âI still donât understand how you convinced Odin to release you.â You called over your shoulder. âYour attack on Earth was but a month ago.âÂ
âI assume my mother had something to do with it. Odin himself seemed rather set on allowing me to rot.âÂ
âIâm sure he loves youâŠâ You muttered under your breath so his ravens would not catch you. âIn his own demented way.âÂ
Loki laughed, really laughed for the first time since his return. âHe has allowed me to be released under the condition that I could not leave the castle grounds.â
âOh?â You raised an eyebrow, gesturing to the woods around you. âAnd just what would you call this?âÂ
âThe Royal Wood, which is an extension of the grounds,â Loki smirked. âI would never break my vow to my father.âÂ
You scoffed, your hands resting on your hips. âDo not lie to me, Loki Odinson. If you recall, we have a vow of our own.âÂ
âHow could I forget?â You were children when you made him swear to never trick you. He had held strong, for the most part. âYou are possibly the only person I would never lie to. WellâŠâ He leaned against a tree, leaning his head back to take in the summer sun. âYou and my mother.â
âIf you say so.â You hated when he did this, when he made you feel special. It was horrible, the worst trick of all, mainly because he had no idea what he was doing to you. âI have to bring your mother these ingredients.âÂ
âAllow me to accompany you.âÂ
Your cheeks felt hot, and you shook your head, flustered yet again by his chivalrous behavior. âThatâs not necessary.âÂ
âI insist.â He took the basket out of your arms, beckoning you to follow after him. âMy mother would have my head if she saw a lady carrying such a load, let alone her favorite lady.âÂ
âLoki.â You scolded, reaching out to take the basket back. âI am not a lady.âÂ
âThis again.â He sighed. âYou are quite stubborn.âÂ
âYouâre one to talk.â You laughed, cowering under the judgmental looks of the nobility you passed.
âMust you deny me this one kind act?âÂ
âIt is not proper-âÂ
âYou must be the only servant who complains when someone helps you.â
âI take pride in my work, Loki.âÂ
âAn admirable quality.â The guards in front of his motherâs suite bowed their heads, opening the doors. âStill, you are stubborn.âÂ
âLoki-â You scowled, curtsying before the queen. âYour Majesty, the ingredients you requested.âÂ
âThank you, my dear.â
Frigga was the very picture of elegance. Not only was she elegant, but she was also kind to everyone regardless of rank. You had no issue carrying out trivial tasks for the queen, because the queen never treated you as lesser than; she treated you as she would treat her own sons. âDid you have any trouble?âÂ
âNot at all, my lady.âÂ
âMother.â Loki approached the golden-haired woman, kissing her cheek. âTell your lady she must not bow when she greets you.âÂ
âLoki!â You gasped, turning to Frigga like you had been the one to say it. âMy lady, I would never-âÂ
âMust you tease the girl so?â Frigga chastised her son.Â
âI am so sorry, my lady.âÂ
âDo not apologize, my son is a prankster, as we all know.â She smiled warmly, tucking a strand of hair behind Lokiâs ear. âAmong many other admirable qualities.âÂ
Loki grew shy under his motherâs affection, brushing off her compliments. âWe must be going.âÂ
âOh?â You raised an eyebrow.Â
âYou wished to visit the library, yes?âÂ
âI never-â You tilted your head. âHave you developed mind-reading powers as well?âÂ
He shrugged, kissing his motherâs cheek once more before extending his hand. âShall we?âÂ
You smacked his hand away, walking out of the queenâs room with Loki trailing behind you. âIf you can read minds now, please refrain from reading mine.â He laughed, and you smacked his arm. âI mean it, Loki.âÂ
âI cannot read minds. Remember that we have been friends for quite some time now. I know you perhaps better than I know myself.âÂ
âWell, no wonder. You are such a mystery.â You teased. âThe rakish, brooding prince. I am surprised some lady has not taken you into her clutches.âÂ
âYou think me rakish?â He raised an eyebrow, holding the library door open.Â
âOne observes things.â You shrugged, gliding over to the fiction section, grabbing the first book that caught your eye. âIt is not a bad trait, I assure you.âÂ
âIf you say so.â He looked rather disappointed, plopping into his favorite leather chair.Â
âYou are also kind, considerate, even. Loyal to a fault.â Your hand found his, squeezing it. âYou are many things, but most of all, you are a wonderful friend.âÂ
âFriend.â He huffed, face scrunched like the word left a bad taste in his mouth.Â
âAre we not friends?â You sat back, hand pulling away from his. Oh, how you wished you could stay like that forever, his forever-cold hand intertwined with yours.Â
âYes, we are.â He almost sounded disappointed. You decided not to dwell on it, immersing yourself in the novel. Loki simply stared, admiring your beauty, the way your eyes scanned the page, the way you smiled to yourself, the way your eyebrows furrowed.Â
âYou wear your heart on your sleeve.â He murmured.
Your eyes did not leave the page. âOh?âÂ
âIt is quite-â He stopped himself. âIt is quite humorous.âÂ
âIf it is so amusing, then by all means, keep staring.â You teased. You were used to this, the staring, the intense gaze Loki held. He loved to watch people, to observe those around him. At first, you had found it quite overwhelming, especially when you looked up to find him already staring at you. His eyes were beautiful, dangerous as they pulled you in. You shook your head, fighting against your imagination.
âMy prince.â You looked up, fighting the urge to groan as the nuisance that was the Lady Ness approached. âI thought I would find you here.âÂ
Loki looked entirely unenthused, but still entertained the woman. âHello, my lady.âÂ
The Lady Ness was the eldest daughter of one of Odinâs closest advisors. She was what Asgardians considered to be the perfect beauty, with blonde hair bordering on white, and beautiful pale blue eyes. She was tall, the very picture of royalty.Â
Which is what she desperately wanted to be. She had followed the two princes around since you were children, treating them as if they were idols, gods even.Â
They were, but still. It became tiresome.Â
She had her sights set on Thor for eons, but after she learned of his undying love for the Lady Jane, she gave up, switching her sights to Loki.Â
There was nothing the younger prince hated more than being the second choice.Â
There was nothing you hated more than the Lady Ness suddenly finding interest in a man youâd loved since age five. You did not attempt to acknowledge the woman, simply looking back down at your book. It was hard to focus, though, with her constant chattering.Â
âWill I see you at the Summer Solstice Ball, my prince?âÂ
Lokiâs gaze fell back to you before responding. âYou will indeed.âÂ
âHow wonderful. I do love dancing.â You fought the urge to roll your eyes. âDo you enjoy dancing, my prince?âÂ
âWith the right lady.â He nodded. âI do.âÂ
âShall I reserve a place for you on my card?â Your hold on the book tightened. âIt would be an immense honor.â A scoff fell from your lips, and your eyes widened. You had meant for that to be in your head.Â
Loki smiled. âIâm afraid I-âÂ
âIs something the matter?â The Lady Ness interrupted, staring at you. âHave I done something to amuse you?âÂ
You looked up, shaking your head. âNo, my lady.âÂ
âNow you remember your manners.â The Lady Ness raised an eyebrow. You simply stared back, your face blank. âWhen I entered the room, you did not curtsy. Are you manners selective?âÂ
You shut your book, standing up. âYou seem rather concerned with my manners. How observant you must be.â The lady proudly nodded. âAllow me to explain, I bow to royalty.â You gestured to Loki before gesturing to her. âNot some common lady with an aptitude for mistreating servants.â
âWhy I-â She gasped, stumbling over her words. You made a point to be over the top in your curtsy to the prince, before promptly walking out of the room.
You angrily picked bunches of moss from the forest floor, ripping it from the ground as if it had wronged you.
The Lady Ness annoyed you to no end, with her flirting and her flowy gowns and her touching Loki's arm. It was as if she did it on purpose, as if she amplified her flirting when you were there, like she was trying to tell you he was hers, that you could never have him.Â
You already knew that, no thanks to her. It was something that kept you up into the late hours of the night, the âwhat-ifsâ haunting you even in sleep.Â
If you were of some higher standing, you would have smacked her long ago. Unfortunately, you could only verbally attack her.Â
âAre you quite well?â Lokiâs voice broke you from your thoughts. âYou did not stop when I called after you yesterday.âÂ
âI cannot stand her.â You complained. âShe-she is without a doubt-âÂ
He looked rather amused at your ranting, hands clasped behind his back, his ever-familiar smirk gracing his lips. âI am sorry.âÂ
âWhy should you be sorry?â You laughed bitterly. âIâm sure she will mellow with age.âÂ
âMellow with age?â He raised an eyebrow.
You nodded, going back to your gathering. âOdin must be rather pleased with this match.âÂ
âMatch?â It seemed as if Loki was stuck on repeat, parroting you with confusion etched in his tone.Â
âBetween you and Lady Ness.â You grumbled, brushing the dirt off your skirt as you stood. âIâm certain he has arranged for her to be your lady wife.âÂ
âIâm sorry?â
You walked further into the wood, Loki following after you. âShe will be a great wife, Iâm sure. She seems intelligent enough and could bring you company. Your children-â Your voice broke, and you felt your cheeks grow hot. âThey will be menaces, but what child isnât? Iâm sure they will grow out of it, as she will grow out of her rather annoying attributes.â You pulled out your knife, cutting off a section of tree bark, your mind clouded with rage. âShe will bring you happiness. Iâm excited for you, truly-â You hissed, the knife falling out of your hand as you stared at the stream of blood that ran down your palm. âOw.âÂ
Loki raced over, taking your hand in his as he observed the wound. âYou were being careless.âÂ
âI was not.â Your eyes welled, the pain finally taking hold. âIt is just a cut.âÂ
âYou are practically crying.â He frowned. âYou must be careful.âÂ
âI-â He waved his hand over your injury, the pain subsiding, the cut healing itself. You watched in fascination, the wound glowing green for a mere moment before dissapearing entirely. âHow did you-âÂ
âGrowing up with Thor meant I had to be prepared for anything.â He smiled, his fingers gently tracing over the once bloody finger. âDoes it hurt?âÂ
You shook your head, voice quiet. âItâs like it never even existed.âÂ
âGood.â He looked up, his breath shaky when he met your gaze. âYou frightened me.âÂ
âYou worry too much.â You hadnât meant to, truly, but your eyes fell to his lips, heart racing. âIâm sorry.âÂ
His hand found its way to your waist, pulling you close. You gasped, glaring as a smirk grew on the princeâs lips. âWhatever for, my lady?âÂ
âI didnât mean to-â You swallowed. âI did not mean to insult the Lady-âÂ
âPlease, do not speak her name any longer.â He groaned. âShe is as tiresome as she is wealthy.â
âShe is to be your lady wife, is she not?â You murmured, his hand that had once cradled your injured hand now holding your cheek. âShe is quite the match.âÂ
He laughed. âIâm sure she will make some unlucky man rather miserable.âÂ
âLoki-âÂ
âIf I have any say-â He whispered, his eyes dropping to your lips momentarily. âI will marry for love, not because my father made some strategic alliance. She is not for me, I assure you.âÂ
âYou-â Loki now had your back against the tree, practically pinning you in position. His forehead lay against yours, your breath entwined with his. âYou have some other lucky lady in mind?âÂ
He nodded. âI do.âÂ
âOh?â The reality of the situation hit you like Mjolnir hit its enemies. Hard and true, you accepted that you might just kiss the man youâd loved since before you could remember. âDo I know her?âÂ
He nodded once more, his lips so close they brushed against yours as he spoke. âI believe so-âÂ
âBrother!â Your eyes widened, and you pushed Loki away, cheeks hot as you forced yourself to look as inconspicuous as possible. Thorâs voice rang through the wood. âBrother, where are you?âÂ
âI-â Loki stuttered, hand reaching out to hold you once more. âJust wait one moment-âÂ
âAh!â Thorâs golden hair came into view, the god haphazardly destroying the forest floor. âMy lady, it is wonderful to see you!âÂ
You curtsied, your heart and mind still racing from the moment before. âMy prince. I was just leaving.â You couldnât meet Lokiâs eyes, simply nodding. âLoki.âÂ
You raced toward the castle, forgetting your basket full of ingredients.Â
Loki would bring them to his mother later.Â
âHave I interrupted something?â Thorâs voice held a certain sort of mischeif that made Loki feel uneasy. âIt seems as if I caught the pair of you in a rather intimate moment.âÂ
âI-â Loki could not find the words, something that pleased Thor greatly.Â
âThe great trickster is speechless?â He grinned, patting his little brother on the back. âOh, Loki, why did you not say something?âÂ
âLike you said. You interrupted.â He was practically glowering, glaring at his brother like it was his lifeâs purpose. âI-I had almost-âÂ
âDo you want my advice, brother?â Loki continued to glare at him, fighting the urge to stab the golden-haired imbecile in the gut. âYou must do something. Be brave, show her you care.âÂ
âI was doing that!â Loki yelled. âYou have the worst timing in the world-âÂ
âCalm down, brother.â Thor laughed. âWhen I first met the Lady Jane-â Oh gods, Loki thought as he rolled his eyes. Once Thor began to talk about Jane, he tended to never stop. âShe was rather intimidating, smart, and beautiful. But after I showed her my interest, my-âÂ
Loki walked away, fists clenched tightly as Thor continued, following after him.Â
You hadnât seen Loki in days.Â
You had gone to Friggaâs chambers after the incident, to apologize for leaving the ingredients behind, when you saw Loki just outside her door, the basket in hand.Â
After that, youâd gone out of your way to avoid him.Â
It was childish, you knew that, but you couldnât look at him without transforming into a blabbering mess. You purposely did your chores outside of the castle grounds so he could not follow you or surprise you.Â
Your room was deep in the ground, chilly from its lack of sunlight and candles. You hadnât minded before, but now that you were in your self-prescribed isolation, you couldnât help but wish you had a prettier view.Â
Just when you thought youâd forgotten, that youâd gotten over your momentary lapse in judgment, it all came rushing back. His hand cradling your cheeks, his lips brushing against yours, his fingertips digging into your hip. A chill ran down your spine, and you shook your head as if that would rid you of the scandalous thoughts.Â
He was simply being kind, caring for you as you had cared for him.
A handmaiden walked into your room unannounced, gently placing a large box on your simple vanity. You jumped when you saw her. âI did not see you.âÂ
The handmaiden, one of Friggaâs, no doubt, smiled kindly. âI gathered. I was tasked with ensuring you received this package, and was told you must wear it to the Summer Solstice Ball.âÂ
âWear it?â You tilted your head, rising from your bed to inspect the gift. âIs it a gown?âÂ
âIt is indeed, my lady.âÂ
So this had been Lokiâs doing.
âYou must not call me that.â You smiled. âI am no lady.âÂ
The handmaiden shrugged, glancing over your shoulder curiously as you pulled apart the forest green ribbon that held together the wrappings. âIt seems to me that you shall be soon.âÂ
âWhat-â You choked, shaking your head vehemently. âI- that is-âÂ
âI will take my leave.â She bowed quickly, shutting the door behind her. You cursed the god of Mischief, vowing that when you were done ignoring him, you would scold him for his antics. The wrappings fell away, your eyes welling as you stared at the gown.
After all these years, all this time, he never forgot a single thing you told him, and this gown was proof. It was exactly what youâd described to him two thousand years ago.Â
Youâd been young then, much more naive than now. You and Loki were lounging in the gardens, watching the nobility walk by in their dreamy attire. You sighed, staring down at your robes in embarrassment. âCould you conjure me something?âÂ
âI can try.â Loki nodded, placing his book down beside him. âWhat is it you wish for?âÂ
âA nicer dress.â You were jealous of their beauty, your simple frock nothing compared to their silky pastel gowns.Â
âI-â He frowned. âI am sorry. My powers are not-âÂ
You shook your head. âForget I said anything.âÂ
He nodded, watching you with interest. âWhat would it look like, your dream gown?âÂ
It would look like this. The gown that heâd sent you, which now hung delicately in your closet, two thousand years later.Â
You could hear the roar of the partygoers from the end of the hall, your nerves growing more and more the closer you got. You thanked the gods that this was not the kind of ball where attendees were announced, as you would surely faint from the judgmental eyes that fell on you.Â
The ballroom glowed bright golden, the light the candles provided reflecting off the pure gold walls. Your jaw hung loose, taking in the decorations, the people, the fashion. Your eyes fell to the bottom of the stairs, cheeks growing hot when you met Lokiâs gaze.Â
He was standing by the Lady Ness, who looked livid that you had torn his attention from her.Â
You couldnât find it in you to care, not when he was looking at you like that. His smile was bright, and he looked devilishly handsome in his forest green attire, walking up the steps.Â
You took a deep breath, meeting him in the middle. âMy prince.âÂ
âYouâve been avoiding me.â He spoke plainly, as if it were fact. Technically, it was.
âI-â
âDo not try and deny it.â He offered his arm. âShall we?âÂ
You gladly complied with his request, cheeks growing hot, from the attention or Lokiâs gaze, you couldnât tell. Perhaps it was both. âYou remembered.â You looked over, finding satisfaction in the way your words had caused Loki to turn red. âI canât believe you remembered.âÂ
He shrugged like what heâd done wasnât the most romantic thing youâd ever experienced. âOnly the best for-âÂ
âMy prince.â You clenched your fist when Lady Nessâs grating voice met your ears, turning toward the enemy. âI lost you for a moment.âÂ
Loki laughed. âYes, you did.â His hand tightened, pulling you closer to his side as if to signal he was occupied. You had felt it was rather obvious, but Lady Ness had a history of feigning ignorance to blatantly obvious rejections.Â
âShall we dance?â Lady Nessâs steely blue eyes darted toward you, as if she were trying to scare you off. You were not deterred by her weak attempt at intimidation, your hand still comfortably held in Lokiâs. âYou did promise me.âÂ
He tilted his head. âDid I?âÂ
You laughed, your hand falling to your side. âIt is but one dance.â The Lady Ness let out a gasp that neither of you acknowledged. âIâm quite parched anyhow.âÂ
He nodded. âAs you wish.âÂ
The Lady Ness looked entirely displeased at his actions, especially over the phrase âas you wish,â which had been directed toward you, and not her request. You made your way to the drinks, taking a flute of champagne as you found your place in the corner of the room. Leaning against the column, you glared as Lady Ness cackled, downing the flute in one go.Â
Loki had not planned for this to happen.Â
He had planned for you to receive the dress, to escort you down the steps. He had also planned to confess his undying love for you, but Lady Ness once again interrupted.
She had the most inconvenient timing.Â
He led her to the middle of the dance floor, putting as much distance as possible. The Lady Ness kept laughing, which he found odd, as he had not said a single thing since the dance had begun. He kept looking around the edge of the room, searching for your familiar frame.Â
Ah.Â
You looked radiant. Positively glowing. Heâd always loved you in that color. If he was being honest with himself, he loved you in every color. He frowned, watching as you chewed your nails, something you had the habit of doing when you were anxious.Â
âMy prince?â The Lady Ness called out as he walked away from her in the middle of the dance floor, stalking toward you, the crowd parting as he walked.Â
âDance with me.âÂ
You jumped, clutching your heart. âGods, Loki, you scared me.â You guiltily looked at your fingers before meeting his gaze. âI-âÂ
He waved his hand, all the rips youâd made in your delicate skin gone in an instant. âDance with me.âÂ
âLoki.â You looked over his shoulder, eyes widening at the sobbing lady heâd left in the middle of the floor. âHave you gone mad?âÂ
âPossibly.âÂ
âYou cannot just leave her in the middle of the floor.â You leaned closer, whispering so the many eavesdropping ears around you could not hear. âEven if she is quite annoying.âÂ
âI am the prince. I can do as I wish.âÂ
You rolled your eyes at his comment. âYou-â It seemed he took your lack of rejection as a yes, holding your hand firmly in his as he pulled you to the middle of the dance floor, the light waltz playing in the background. âYou are the most indignant, prideful, scheming man I have ever known.âÂ
He smiled, a squeak leaving your lips when he pulled you much closer than a waltz called for. âTell me what else I am.âÂ
âYou-â You gulped, growing nervous under his ever attentive eye. âYou are-âÂ
âIt seems you are at a loss for words.â He whispered in your ear, a chill running down your spine from the proximity of it all. âIs that a recent development, my lady?âÂ
âYou are arrogant.â You hissed.Â
He grinned. âI am.âÂ
âYou are marvelous.âÂ
âI am.â His reaction was delayed, caught off guard by your sudden compliment.Â
âIt seems you are at a loss for words.â You parroted his words from just a moment ago. âIs that a recent development, my prince?âÂ
âYou are a wonder.â He held your gaze so beautifully that any innocent bystander would assume you were both deeply in love. âYou look divine, a goddess in your own right.âÂ
âLoki.â You felt as if you could melt, the music slowing to a stop before you could respond. The crowd around you clapped wildly, obviously invested in the show you two had put on.Â
Loki bowed, his brother catching his gaze. Thor was practically jumping, mouthing the words he had said days before.Â
Be brave.
It was so unfortunate when his brother was right. You stood upright, following Lokiâs gaze to see Thor grinning like a buffoon. âWhat is he-âÂ
Lokiâs hands grabbed your face, pulling your lips to his. Your eyes widened at the action, weak from his touch. Your hands found their way around his neck, pulling him closer. He grinned, a hand falling to your hips, squeezing.
You gasped, your knees weakening. âLoki-âÂ
âIs all that you can say my name?â He whispered, his forehead once again lying against yours.
âYou are a-â He leaned down, kissing your lips once more.
âI love youâŠâ His breath was heavy, pupils blown as he stared at you. âMost ardently.âÂ
A tear fell down your cheek, and you grinned. âMost ardently?âÂ
He nodded, voice wavering. âI assume you love me as well?âÂ
âI do.â You kissed the corner of his mouth softly, so softly he had barely felt it. âWith my whole being."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
synapse: after falling from the shattered bifrost, a wounded loki awakens in the home of an ordinary midgardian whose simple act of kindness begins to challenge everything he believes about trust, honesty, and humanity
a/n: saw my man in the doomsday trailer and had to write for him
. . .
By eleven-thirty, Y/N had wiped down every table in the diner twice.
The chairs were flipped upside down over the booths and tables, the coffee machines had been cleaned, and the neon OPEN sign in the front window had been switched off nearly an hour ago. Outside, the empty highway stretched through the desert in both directions, illuminated only by the occasional passing headlights and the pale glow of the moon.
It was the kind of road people used to get somewhere else.
Few ever stopped unless they needed gas, coffee, or a bathroom.
Y/N had been working at the diner long enough to recognize the different types of travelers who came through: exhausted truck drivers, families with screaming children, couples who had clearly been arguing for the past fifty miles and college students attempting road trips in cars that looked one pothole away from collapsing.
Tonight had been unusually quiet.
Her manager had left shortly after closing, trusting Y/N to finish counting the register and lock up. The cook had disappeared through the back door ten minutes after that, leaving behind a cloud of cigarette smoke and a reminder not to forget the lights over the grill.
Now the diner belonged entirely to her.
She had claimed the booth nearest the counter, one leg tucked beneath her as she stared at the open laptop in front of her. A half-finished cup of coffee sat beside it, cold enough that the thin layer of creamer on top had begun to separate.
Three paragraphs remained between her and freedom.
Technically, five pages remained between her and freedom, but she had decided not to think about that.
Y/N leaned closer to the screen, squinting at the sentence she had rewritten four separate times.
The significance ofâ
She deleted it.
The historical importance ofâ
Delete.
âThis is stupid,â she muttered.
Her professor had given the class two weeks to complete the assignment. Naturally, Y/N had spent thirteen days thinking about starting it and was now attempting to finish the entire thing during closing shifts at the diner.
The cursor blinked mockingly at her.
Y/N reached for her coffee, took one sip, and immediately grimaced.
âDisgusting.â
She drank it again anyway.
A faint rumble rolled somewhere in the distance.
At first, she assumed it was thunder.
The monsoon clouds had been gathering along the horizon since sunset, though they had yet to offer anything beyond a few flashes of lightning and enough humidity to make her hair cling to the back of her neck.
Y/N returned her attention to the laptop.
The significance of Norse mythologyâ
A blinding streak of light flashed past the diner windows.
She barely had time to lift her head before something struck the earth outside with a tremendous crash.
The windows rattled in their frames.
Silverware clattered inside its plastic trays. Her coffee tipped over, spreading across the table and soaking the corner of her notebook.
Y/N jumped from the booth with a sharp cry.
âWhat the hell?â
The lights flickered once.
Twice.
Then steadied.
Y/N remained frozen beside the booth, staring through the darkened windows.
For several seconds, there was nothing.
No second impact. No explosion. No vehicle skidding across the pavement.
Only silence.
The coffee continued dripping from the edge of the table and onto the floor.
Y/N slowly closed her laptop before the spreading liquid could reach it. Her pulse beat hard against her throat as she stepped away from the booth.
Maybe a transformer had blown.
Except the diner still had power.
Maybe someone had crashed nearby.
That possibility forced her feet into motion.
She hurried behind the counter and crouched, reaching beneath the register until her fingers closed around the wooden baseball bat her manager kept there.
He had claimed it was for protection.
Y/N had always thought it was more likely to get them sued.
Tonight, however, the weight of it in her hands felt reassuring.
She moved toward the front door and stopped with her fingers wrapped around the lock.
Calling the police would be the sensible thing to do.
She pulled her phone from the pocket of her apron.
No Service.
âOf course.â
She raised it over her head as though six additional inches might convince the nearest tower to acknowledge her existence.
Nothing.
The diner sat in one of those inconvenient dead zones where calls only went through if someone stood near the old vending machines outside and held their phone at exactly the right angle.
Y/N considered remaining inside.
Whatever had happened could wait until she found service.
Then she imagined someone trapped inside a wrecked car while she stood ten yards away debating whether it was safe to investigate.
She swore softly and unlocked the door.
Hot desert air rushed inside.
Y/N tightened both hands around the bat as she stepped into the parking lot. Gravel crunched beneath her sneakers. The overhead lights buzzed faintly, attracting moths and small flying insects that threw shifting shadows across the asphalt.
âHello?â
No answer.
She looked toward the highway.
The road was empty.
There were no headlights, no tire marks and no wreckage scattered across the pavement. Whatever had caused the impact had come from somewhere else.
Y/Nâs eyes shifted toward the stretch of desert behind the diner.
A faint haze of dust hung over the ground.
Beyond the last row of parking spaces, something had carved a shallow trench through the sand and scattered rocks in every direction. Sparse bushes had been flattened along its path.
Y/N stared at it.
âNope.â
She took one step backward.
Then she heard it.
A low, strained sound coming from somewhere beyond the edge of the parking lot.
It might have been a groan.
The bat lowered slightly in her hands.
âHello?â
Still no response.
Y/N approached the disturbed ground with careful steps. The diner lights grew dimmer behind her as she followed the shallow trench into the darkness.
Her sneakers sank into the loose sand.
At the end of the trail, a dark shape lay crumpled between two desert shrubs.
Y/N stopped.
It was a person.
A man, she realized as she moved closer. He lay facedown in the sand with one arm bent unnaturally beneath him and long black hair obscuring most of his face.
His clothing caught the moonlight in brief flashes of green, black and gold.
Not clothing, exactly.
Armor.
Y/Nâs grip tightened around the baseball bat.
For one absurd moment, she wondered whether the nearby Renaissance festival had started early.
Then she saw the blood.
It stained the side of his face and soaked through torn fabric beneath the metal plating around his shoulders. One of his hands was scraped raw, his fingers still curled as though they had been holding something moments before.
The bat slipped lower.
âOh, shit.â
Y/N hurried the remaining distance and dropped to her knees beside him.
âHey.â
She placed the bat within reach and cautiously touched two fingers to the side of his neck.
His skin was cold.
Not cool from the night air. Cold enough to make her instinctively pull her hand back.
Panic shot through her.
Then she felt it.
A pulse.
Slow, but present.
Y/N released a breath she had not realized she was holding.
âOkay. Youâre alive.â
The stranger did not respond.
She leaned closer, watching for the movement of his back. His breathing was shallow and uneven, but he was breathing.
That was good.
Breathing meant not dead.
She could work with not dead.
Y/N pulled out her phone again and dialed 911 despite the empty bars in the corner of the screen.
The call immediately failed.
She stood and walked several paces away, raising the phone toward the sky.
âCome on. Come on.â
No service.
She tried closer to the diner.
Nothing.
Near the edge of the highway.
Still nothing.
Y/N looked back at the man lying motionless in the dirt.
The nearest hospital was at least forty minutes away. The nearest place she could reliably make a call was probably the gas station fifteen miles down the road.
She could drive there and call for help.
She could also return to find that he had stopped breathing while she was gone.
âWhy did you have to land in the one place without a signal?â she demanded.
The unconscious man offered no explanation.
Y/N paced once across the gravel, pressing the heels of her hands against her eyes.
She could not lift him.
Even from several feet away, she could tell he was tall. Lean, perhaps, but tall enough that attempting to carry him would end with both of them injured.
Dragging him across the sand would worsen whatever damage he had already suffered.
She stared at him, then at her car parked near the side of the diner.
An idea began to form.
It was not a good idea.
In fact, it was objectively one of the stupidest ideas she had ever entertained.
But it was technically an idea.
Y/N hurried toward her car and yanked open the back door. Fast-food wrappers, textbooks and an emergency sweatshirt occupied the seat. She pushed them aside before opening the trunk.
Her skateboard was buried beneath a reusable grocery bag and a case of bottled water.
She had not used it in months. The scratched deck was covered in faded stickers, and one of the wheels squeaked whenever it turned, but it remained mostly functional.
âPlease donât break,â she whispered, pulling it free.
Y/N carried the skateboard back across the parking lot and into the desert.
The stranger had not moved.
She placed the board beside him and crouched.
âOkay. Hereâs whatâs going to happen.â
He remained unconscious.
âIâm going to get you into my car, drive until I have service and call an ambulance. Youâre not going to wake up and murder me.â
Nothing.
Y/N nodded.
âGreat. Glad we agree.â
She rolled him carefully onto his back.
His face turned toward her.
Y/N paused.
Despite the blood streaking his temple and the bruises beginning to darken beneath his pale skin, he wasâ
Well.
He was unfairly attractive.
His features were sharp and almost elegant, from the high curve of his cheekbones to the severe line of his nose. Dark lashes rested against his skin. His long hair spread across the sand around him.
Y/N stared for one second too long.
Then she caught herself.
âNot relevant.â
His armor was unlike anything she had ever seen up close. The gold pieces were scratched and bent, while the green fabric beneath them had been torn in several places. It did not look like plastic or cheap costume metal.
It looked real.
Heavy, too.
That explained part of the problem.
Y/N slid her hands beneath his shoulders and attempted to lift him.
His upper body rose perhaps two inches before her arms began to shake.
âOh, come on.â
She lowered him again and repositioned the skateboard closer.
The first attempt ended with one of his arms sliding from the board and dropping limply into the sand.
The second ended when the board rolled away from her.
On the third attempt, Y/N wedged one foot behind a wheel, hooked both hands beneath his arms and pulled with everything she had.
His shoulders landed across the deck.
The rest of him did not.
Y/N dropped onto the sand beside him, breathing heavily.
âFuck. You couldâve been shorter.â
The stranger remained serenely unhelpful.
She climbed back to her feet, grabbed him beneath the arms again and dragged him another few inches onto the board. His legs extended far beyond the end, boots scraping lines through the sand.
It was not dignified.
It was not medically advisable.
It was, however, progress.
Y/N stepped back and examined her work.
His torso rested across the skateboard while his arms hung over either side and his heels remained on the ground.
She pulled off her apron, threaded it beneath his arms and tied it loosely across his chest to keep him from rolling off.
âThere.â
He looked like the worldâs most elaborate piece of luggage.
Y/N grabbed the front of the skateboard and began pulling.
The wheels sank immediately into the sand.
She stopped.
âYou have got to be kidding me.â
Y/N moved behind the board and pushed instead. It rolled several inches before catching on a rock and nearly throwing the stranger sideways.
She lunged forward and caught his shoulder.
âAbsolutely not. I did not do all this just for you to crack your head open again.â
She dragged the board around the rock and continued.
. . .Â
Y/N unlocked the apartment with one hand while keeping one foot planted against the skateboard to stop it from rolling backward. Then she dragged him inside, kicked the door shut and leaned against it, breathing heavily.
Her living room was small.
A worn couch occupied one wall, facing a television balanced on a low wooden stand. Books and college papers covered the coffee table. A laundry basket sat abandoned near the hallway, half-filled with clean clothes she had not bothered folding.
It was not the setting in which one expected to receive a mysterious armored man.
It would have to do.
Getting him onto the couch took another ten minutes.
Once he was finally stretched across the cushions, Y/N stood over him with both hands braced against her lower back.
âThere.â
He looked uncomfortable.
His legs extended beyond the armrest, and one of the metal pieces at his shoulder pressed awkwardly against his neck.
Y/N frowned.
The armor had to come off.
She hesitated.
Removing someoneâs clothing without permission felt wrong.Â
Leaving blood-soaked material pressed against open injuries also felt wrong.
She crouched beside him and examined the clasps.
âIâm only doing this because I donât want you to die. Not to be a pervert.â
The armor did not appear designed for easy removal.
Each piece overlapped another, secured with unfamiliar fastenings and narrow strips of dark leather. Y/N began with the gold shoulder plates, testing every buckle until one finally released.
The metal was colder than it should have been.
She placed each piece carefully on the floor beside the coffee table. Beneath the outer armor, the fabric was torn and damp with blood. A long cut ran beneath his ribs, while smaller abrasions covered his shoulders and arms.
Y/N swallowed.
âOkay.â
She found scissors in the kitchen and cut through the fabric where it had stuck to the wounds. When she reached the fitted leather around his waist, she paused again.
There was no way to clean everything properly without removing the rest.
Y/N looked at his face.
His breathing remained steady.
âYouâre unconscious,â she reasoned quietly. âThis is medical.â
She pointed at him.
âAnd you do not get to be weird about this later.â
She worked as quickly and respectfully as she could, keeping her eyes on the injuries rather than the man beneath the clothing.
That became more difficult when she discovered he wore nothing beneath the final layer.
Y/N immediately grabbed the throw blanket from the back of the couch and covered his lower half.
âGreat.â
She stared at the ceiling for a moment.
âOf course.â
Once her face stopped burning, she returned to the task.
She cleaned the blood from his skin with warm water and the softest cloth she owned. His body was marked with bruises that had already darkened to deep shades of purple and blue, especially along his ribs and shoulders. None of his bones appeared obviously broken, though Y/N knew that meant very little.
His skin remained unnaturally cold.
She placed the back of her hand against his forehead.
No fever.
The opposite, if anything.
Y/N wrapped the worst cuts with gauze and secured the bandages with medical tape. She put antibiotic ointment on the shallower scrapes, covered the torn skin across his knuckles and cleaned the blood from his hairline.
At one point, his brow furrowed beneath her touch.
Y/N froze.
His eyes did not open.
âSorry,â she whispered.
She finished the wound near his temple more gently.
Afterward, she washed his armor in the bathtub.
The water turned pink, then red, then gradually clear. Up close, the pieces looked even less like a costume. The metal was dense and beautifully worked, carved with patterns too intricate to have been manufactured cheaply. Even damaged, it seemed valuable enough to pay her rent for years.
Y/N left the armor to dry on towels across the bathroom floor.
The cloth and leather beneath it required more work.
Several seams had torn apart during his fall, and one sleeve had nearly separated from the shoulder. Y/N retrieved the small sewing kit she used to repair buttons and uniform hems, then sat cross-legged on the floor beside the couch.
The material resisted an ordinary needle.
She broke one attempting to push it through the thicker section.
âYou are extremely inconvenient,â she told him.
The stranger did not respond.
She eventually found a heavy needle in the back of the kit and used black thread to close the worst tears. Her stitches were not elegant, but they held. Where the fabric had been too badly damaged, she reinforced it from the inside with pieces cut from an old black shirt.
It took nearly two hours.
By the time she finished, her eyes ached and the sky beyond the windows had begun to lighten at the edges.
Y/N placed the repaired clothing with the rest of the armor in the bathroom. Then she returned to the couch.
The stranger had not moved.
The blanket still covered him from the waist down, though one side had slipped low enough to expose his hip.
Y/N quickly pulled it back into place.
âThere. Modesty.â
She added a second blanket over his chest, partly because of how cold he felt and partly because she did not want to walk into the living room later and discover that the first one had fallen away entirely.
She left a glass of water on the coffee table and moved the baseball bat within easy reach of the armchair.
Only then did she allow herself to breathe.
The apartment was quiet.
Too quiet.
Y/N checked the lock on the front door, then checked it again.
She did not think she could sleep.
Instead, she went into the kitchen and filled a kettle.
Tea seemed like something a normal person would make after finding an unconscious man in a crater.
Tea was calming.
Tea was harmless.
Tea did not ask why there was alien-looking armor drying in her bathroom.
Y/N leaned against the counter while the kettle heated, rubbing both hands over her face.
What was she going to do when he woke?
Ask his name.
Ask what happened.
Ask whether there was anyone she could call.
Then, depending on his answer, either drive him to the hospital or lock herself in the bathroom and climb out the window.
The kettle began to whistle.
She turned off the burner, poured the water over two tea bags and tried not to notice how badly her hands shook. One mug was for her. The other was for him, in case he woke and wanted something warm.
She had just added honey to the second cup when she heard movement in the living room.
A rustle of fabric.
Then silence.
Y/N went still.
The baseball bat was in the other room.
Excellent planning.
She reached for the largest kitchen knife instead.
A floorboard creaked.
Then another.
Slow footsteps approached the kitchen.
Y/N tightened her fingers around the handle.
A tall figure appeared in the doorway.
She looked up.
Her breath caught.
The stranger was awake.
He stood with one hand braced against the frame, dark hair falling loose around his shoulders. The bandage at his temple remained in place, though the one wrapped around his ribs had shifted slightly with his movement.
His eyes were sharp and startlingly green.
They swept across the kitchen in a single, assessing glance before settling on her.
He looked disoriented.
Not frightened.
Not confused in the helpless way she had expected.
He looked like an animal waking inside a trap and calculating how many people stood between him and the exit.
Y/N lowered the knife slightly.
âHi.â
His gaze dropped to the blade.
Then returned to her face.
âWhere am I?â
His voice was low and rough from disuse, but the words carried a precise, commanding weight that made her stand straighter without meaning to.
âMy apartment.â
His expression hardened. âWhat realm?â
Y/N blinked. âNew Mexico.â
His eyes narrowed.
âThat was not my question.â
She stared at him. âUhâŠEarth?â
A slight shift passed over his features.
âMidgard.â
He spoke the word as though confirming something unpleasant.
Y/N studied him more carefully.
He was pale and unsteady, but there was something unmistakably regal in the way he held himself. Even injured and wrapped in bandages, he looked as though he expected the room to accommodate his presence.
He took one step forward.
The movement drew her attention downward.
Y/N immediately turned toward the counter.
âOh my God.â
The stranger stopped. âWhat?â
âYouâre naked.â
Silence.
Y/N kept her eyes fixed on the tea.
Completely fixed.
She could still see him at the edge of her vision, which was far more than she wanted to see while attempting to have a conversation with him.
âYouâre justââ She made a vague gesture with one hand. âYou left the blanket.â
The stranger looked down at himself.
There was a pause.
Not embarrassment.
Merely acknowledgment. âAs it would seem.â
Y/N glanced at him by accident.
Her gaze dropped.
She immediately snapped it back to his face and then away again.
âCould you please cover yourself?â
âWhy?â
The question sounded genuine.
Y/N looked toward the ceiling.
âBecause youâre standing naked in my kitchen.â
âI am aware.â
âYou werenât until I said something.â
His mouth tightened. âI was otherwise occupied.â
âWith what?â
âDetermining where I have been taken.â
âNo one took you anywhere.â
His eyes sharpened. âYou expect me to believe that I arrived here of my own will?â
âI found you outside my job.â
He watched her in silence.
âYou were unconscious,â she continued. âIn the desert. You were bleeding, and I couldnât get service to call an ambulance, so I brought you here.â
She gestured toward the hallway without looking directly at him.
âYour clothes are in the bathroom.â
âMy clothes?â
âThe armor or whatever.â
His gaze moved over her face, searching for some indication of deception.
âYou removed them.â
Y/Nâs cheeks warmed again. âThey were covered in blood.â
âYou disrobed me while I was insensible.â
âTo clean your injuries.â
His expression became unreadable.
Y/N finally looked at his face.
Only his face.
âI covered you with a blanket.â
âWhich appears to have been of greater concern to you than to me.â
âYes, because Iâm the one being traumatized right now.â
One of his eyebrows lifted.
The reaction was subtle, but unmistakably offended. âYou speak boldly for one who claims not to be my captor.â
Y/N stared at him.
âYou are naked, bleeding in my apartment and threatening me while butt-naked. I think weâre past formal introductions.â
The corner of his mouth shifted.
Not quite a smile.
More the distant memory of one.
It vanished before she could be certain.
âWhere is the latrine?â
âBathroom? Down the hall. First door on the left.â
He turned.
Y/N accidentally caught another glimpse of him from behind.
She spun back toward the counter so quickly that tea sloshed over the rim of her mug.
âAnd take the blanket with you!â
He paused in the doorway.
âWhat blanket?â
âThe one on the floor in the living room.â
âI have no need of it.â
âI do.â
He looked over his shoulder at her.
For a moment, his eyes traveled across her face, taking in the flush in her cheeks and the determined way she refused to look below his shoulders.
Something knowing entered his expression.
âYou are embarrassed.â
âIâm trying to be respectful.â
âAn unusual concern, considering you have already seen me.â
Y/Nâs mouth fell open. âFor medical reasons.â
âSo you claim.â
âI saved your life.â
âThat remains to be determined.â
She turned fully toward him then, irritation momentarily overpowering embarrassment.
âYou know what? Fine. Walk around naked. I donât care.â
His eyes flicked downward briefly, following the line of her gaze before it shot back to his face.
âNo,â he said softly. âI can see that.â
Y/N grabbed a dish towel and threw it at him.
His hand rose.
The towel stopped in midair.
Y/N froze.
It hovered between them for one impossible second before floating neatly into his waiting palm.
The kitchen fell silent.
Her grip tightened around the knife.
The stranger glanced at the towel as though nothing remarkable had occurred.
Then he looked at her.
Fear must have shown on her face, because his expression changed.
The amusement disappeared.
His shoulders drew back, despite the pain the movement caused him, and the regal coldness returned all at once.
âYou would be wise to lower the blade.â
Y/N swallowed. ââŠYou just stopped that in the air.â
âA minor feat.â
âThat is not minor.â
âTo you, perhaps.â
He stepped toward her.
Y/N raised the knife again.
He stopped.
For the first time since entering the kitchen, he appeared to truly see her, not merely as part of the strange room in which he had awakened, but as the woman who had found him, tended his wounds and was now plainly frightened of what stood before her.
His gaze moved to the bandage wrapped around his hand.
Then to the repaired cut along his side.
âYou treated these.â
âYes.â
âWithout knowing what I am.â
âI still donât know what you are.â
His expression hardened faintly at the wording.
Y/N noticed.
âWho,â she corrected. âI donât know who you are.â
He studied her for a long moment.
Then, with visible reluctance, he wrapped the dish towel around his waist.
It covered almost nothing.
Y/N stared at it.
âThat is a hand towel.â
âYou demanded I cover myself.â
âNot with something the size of a napkin.â
His patience visibly thinned.
âI have survived the void between worlds. I will not be scolded over your household linens.â
âThen go get the blanket.â
His eyes flashed.
Y/N pointed down the hallway.
âOr your clothes.â
There was a tense pause.
Then he turned away with what remained of his dignity and walked toward the bathroom, one hand holding the towel closed at his hip.
Y/N waited until he disappeared from sight before setting the knife down.
Her knees felt weak.
She pressed both palms against the counter.
He had caught a towel without touching it.
He had called Earth Midgard.
He had asked which realm he was in.
Y/N looked toward the hallway.
The bathroom door opened.
Then silence.
A moment later, his voice carried through the apartment.
âWhat have you done to my garments?â
Y/N closed her eyes.
âI cleaned them.â
âYou stitched them.â
âThey were ripped.â
âWith Midgardian thread.â
âIt was that or dental floss.â
Another silence.
Then, colder, âWhere are the remaining pieces?â
âOn the floor beside the bathtub. I didnât know how they attached.â
The bathroom door opened again.
He emerged wearing only the lower half of his clothing, the repaired leather sitting low on his hips while he carried the torn tunic in one hand.
Y/N made a concentrated effort to focus on the stitching.
His fingers traced one of the repaired seams.
The work looked crude beneath his touch, especially compared to the original construction.
âI know it isnât perfect,â she said defensively. âThe material broke two of my needles.â
His gaze lifted to hers.
âYou repaired it yourself.â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
Y/N frowned. âBecause it was damaged.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âItâs the only one I have.â
He continued watching her.
There was suspicion in his face, but something else beneath it. Something less certain.
Y/N gestured toward the second mug on the counter.
âI made tea.â
His eyes shifted toward it.
âYou prepared it for me.â
âIn case you woke up.â
âYou did not know whether I would.â
âNo.â
âAnd yet you prepared it.â
Y/N shrugged, suddenly uncomfortable beneath the weight of his attention. âYou looked like you needed something warm.â
His expression became distant.
For a fleeting moment, the arrogance slipped.
He looked tired.
Not merely from his injuries, but from something deeper, something that had begun long before he struck the earth outside the diner.
Then the mask returned.
âWhat is your name?â
âY/N.â
He repeated it quietly, testing the sound.
She waited.
âAnd you are?â
His chin lifted.
The change in him was immediate. Even half-dressed and bandaged in a strangerâs kitchen, he gathered himself as though standing before a royal court.
âI am Loki of Asgard.â
Y/N stared at him.
He continued, each title delivered with wounded, practiced pride.
âSon of Odin. Prince of the realm. God of Mischief.â
The kitchen fell silent.
Y/N looked at his repaired clothing.
Then at the unfamiliar armor visible through the open bathroom door.
Then at the man who had stopped a flying towel in midair.
âOh.â
His eyes narrowed. âThat is all you have to say?â
âWhat do you want me to say? Iâm processing.â
âYou doubt me.â
âI watched you do magic, so Iâm trying very hard not to.â
âMagic.â His tone suggested the word was inadequate.
Y/N picked up the second mug and held it out to him. âTea?â
Loki looked at it as though unsure whether it was an offering or a test.
Then he approached.
He took the mug from her hand, his fingers brushing hers.
His skin remained cold.
Y/N tried not to react.
Loki noticed anyway.
His gaze dropped to their hands.
Then rose slowly to her face.
She withdrew first.
âYou should sit down,â she said. âBefore you fall down.â
âI do not fall.â
Y/N glanced toward the living room. âYou literally fell out of the sky.â
His expression went still.
The remark landed harder than she intended.
His fingers tightened around the mug.
Y/N watched the humor vanish from his face and immediately regretted it.
âI didnât meanââ
âYou know nothing of what occurred.â
His voice had lost its rough amusement. What remained was cold and sharp enough to cut.
âNo,â she said carefully. âI donât.â
He looked away.
For several moments, he said nothing.
The silence felt heavier than anger.
Y/N studied him, noticing the tension in his jaw and the way his eyes fixed on some distant point beyond the kitchen walls.
Whatever had brought him to Earth had not been an accident.
Or, if it had, it was not the part that troubled him most.
She did not ask.
Instead, she nudged the honey closer across the counter.
âIt might need more of that.â
Loki glanced down.
His grip on the mug gradually loosened.
âYou are a peculiar creature.â
âI get that a lot.â
âYou should be afraid of me.â
âI am a little.â
His gaze returned to hers.
The honesty appeared to surprise him.
Y/N folded her arms.
âBut youâre hurt, and you havenât done anything except insult my sewing and refuse to wear a blanket.â
A faint breath escaped him.
Almost a laugh.
âYour sewing is appalling.â
âAnd yet your clothes arenât falling apart anymore.â
He examined the repaired seam once more.
âNo,â he conceded quietly. âThey are not.â
Y/N lifted her own mug.
âDrink your tea, Your Highness.â
Lokiâs eyes narrowed at the title, uncertain whether she was mocking him.
She was.
But only a little.
He raised the mug to his lips.
The tea was still hot enough that he paused after the first sip, surprise briefly crossing his face.
Y/N hid a smile behind her own cup.
There, half-dressed in her kitchen with his armor drying beside her bathtub and black thread closing the tears in his princely garments, Loki of Asgard took another cautious drink.
For the first time since waking, he did not look toward the door.
. . .
By the time Loki finished eating, the clock above the stove read 4:57 a.m.
Y/N stared at it for several seconds, as though willing the numbers to rearrange themselves into something less offensive.
They did not.
The remains of his meal sat on the plate in front of him: a smear of egg yolk, one corner of toast and nothing else. For someone who had initially regarded the food as beneath him, Loki had eaten with impressive efficiency.
He had also asked seventeen questions.
Y/N had counted.
Most of them had concerned Midgard, her home, the diner, the glowing box mounted above the stove and why humans stored food in cold cupboards only to heat it again moments later.
Several had concerned her.
Those had been harder to answer.
She gathered the empty dishes from the small table and carried them to the sink.
Behind her, Loki remained seated with his repaired tunic draped around his shoulders but not properly fastened. He looked marginally better than he had an hour earlier. There was more color in his face, and the trembling in his hands had stopped.
He still looked exhausted.
Y/N suspected she looked worse.
She turned on the faucet and rinsed the plate.
âIâm going to bed.â
The chair shifted behind her.
âNow?â
Y/N looked over her shoulder.
âYes, now.â
His brows drew together faintly.
âYou intend to sleep.â
âThatâs usually what going to bed means.â
âIn my presence.â
She shut off the water. âYou can stay on the couch.â
âThat was not my concern.â
Y/N dried her hands on a dish towel. âWhat is your concern?â
Loki studied her as though the answer should have been obvious.
âYou know nothing of me.â
âI know.â
âYou have admitted that you believe me dangerous.â
âPotentially.â
âI possess abilities you do not understand.â
âDefinitely.â
âAnd still you would render yourself unconscious within the same dwelling.â
Y/N leaned back against the counter.
âI have been awake for almost twenty-four hours.â
âThat does not explain your lack of caution.â
âIt explains most of it.â
Lokiâs expression suggested that it did not.
Y/N rubbed both hands over her face, then pointed vaguely toward the hallway.
âMy bedroom is through there. The bathroom is the first door on the left. You already found that. There are extra blankets in the basket by the couch, and the tap water is technically safe, even if it tastes weird.â
âYou speak as though I am a guest.â
âYouâre not exactly paying rent.â
His gaze sharpened. âYet you leave me unattended.â
âIâm too tired to supervise a god.â
âYou should not require supervision to ensure your own survival.â
Y/N considered that.
âFair.â
She pushed away from the counter.
âIf you do decide to kill me, could you try to do it before my next shift?â
Loki went completely still.
Y/N walked past him toward the living room.
âI have to be back at the diner tomorrow afternoon, and Iâd rather not make them find coverage at the last minute.â
His chair scraped sharply against the floor as he stood. âYou jest.â
âMostly.â
âYou believe I might murder you, yet your concern is your place of employment?â
âI hate inconveniencing my coworkers.â
âThis is absurd.â
âIâve been told.â
She reached the edge of the living room and bent to retrieve the blanket from the floor, tossing it over the back of the couch.
Loki followed more slowly, one hand briefly bracing against the table before he caught himself.
Y/N pretended not to see.
âI have more questions,â he said.
âI figured.â
âAnd matters I wish to discuss.â
She looked at him.
There was a strange insistence beneath the words. Not command, exactly. Something closer to reluctance, as though he had only just decided he wanted the conversation to continue and resented time for attempting to end it.
Y/N yawned.
âYou seem like a talker.â
His expression tightened.
âI do not talk excessively.â
âYouâve interrogated me about my microwave, my job, college, why people put ice in drinks, and whether the mailman is an official agent of the government.â
âHe wears a uniform and enters the grounds of every residence.â
âHe delivers coupons.â
âA convenient explanation.â
Y/N smiled tiredly.
âMy point stands.â
Loki folded his arms carefully, avoiding the bandage around his ribs.
âYou dismiss me.â
âIâm postponing you.â
âYou assume I will remain until you wake.â
She stopped.
The apartment fell quiet around them.
The first gray traces of morning had begun to appear through the blinds, striping the carpet and the side of Lokiâs face with pale light.
Y/N looked at him for a moment.
There it was again.
That expectation hidden beneath the arrogance.
That everyone eventually left.
Or perhaps that he always did first.
She nodded toward the couch. âYou said you canât leave yet.â
âMy circumstances may change.â
âThen they change.â
âAnd if I am gone?â
âI guess Iâll know you felt better.â
His eyes searched her face.
âYou would not pursue me.â
âI donât even know where Asgard is.â
âThat would not prevent some.â
âI also have homework.â
Lokiâs mouth flattened, but the answer seemed to settle something in him.
Y/N took another step toward the hallway.
He spoke before she could leave. âYou have not answered.â
âAnswered what?â
âWhether I may continue my questions.â
âWhen Iâm awake.â
His eyes narrowed slightly.
âYou expect me to wait.â
âI believe in you.â
The words came out so casually that Y/N almost missed the way he reacted.
Loki stared at her.
The guarded amusement vanished from his face.
âWhat did you say?â
âI said I believe in you.â
âYou cannot.â
âWhy not?â
âYou have known me for only hours.â
âTrue.â
âYou know nothing of my character, my history or my intentions.â
âAlso true.â
âThen upon what do you base such belief?â
Y/N blinked at him.
âI believe you can wait until I wake up before asking more questions.â
Silence.
Lokiâs face changed with the realization.
Y/N pressed her lips together. âOh.â
He looked deeply offended. âYou were not speaking of me.â
âI was speaking of you. Just in a very specific, low-stakes way.â
âYou made it soundââ
âMore meaningful?â
âI did not say that.â
âYou thought I was giving you an emotional affirmation.â
âI thought no such thing.â
His answer came too quickly.
Y/N smiled despite her exhaustion.
âSure.â
Lokiâs jaw tightened.
She pointed at the couch.
âYou can do it. A few hours without interrogating me. I believe in you.â
âYou are insufferable.â
âYou can tell me all about it when I wake up.â
She turned toward the hallway.
âY/N.â
She glanced back.
Loki stood in the middle of her living room, half-dressed in damaged royal clothing, black thread visible along the seams she had repaired. The dawn light made him look less like a man who had fallen from the sky and more like something the night had reluctantly surrendered.
He seemed poised to ask another question.
Instead, he said, âHow long?â
âHow long what?â
âWill you sleep?â
Y/N glanced at the clock again.
âHopefully until noon.â
His expression suggested that six hours was an unreasonable disappearance.
âYouâll survive.â
âThat remains to be seen.â
She smiled. âSee? You already understand my sense of humor.â
âI do not.â
âYou will.â
Y/N continued toward her room.
At the door, she stopped and looked back one final time.
âOh, and donât use the stove.â
Loki lifted his chin. âI am not a child.â
âYou stared at the toaster like it was going to challenge you to combat.â
âIt made a sound without warning.â
âExactly. No stove. I canât afford another home.â
She stepped into her room. âAnd Loki?â
âWhat?â
âThanks for not killing me tonight.â
His expression became unreadable.
âYou presume restraint on my partââ
âGood night.â
Y/N closed the door before he could answer.
She did not lock it.
Loki remained where she had left him, staring at the thin wooden barrier between them.
A lock would not have stopped him.
They both knew that.
But she had not even tried.
From the other side of the door came the quiet creak of the mattress, the rustle of blankets and, after only a few minutes, silence.
Loki listened.
No hurried breathing.
No attempt to escape through the window.
No weapon being moved beneath a pillow.
She had simply gone to sleep.
He looked toward the front door.
He could not leave.
Not yet.
That was the only reason he remained.
Loki repeated this to himself as he returned to the couch and lowered himself carefully onto it.
The blanket Y/N had offered lay folded over the back. He regarded it with disdain before pulling it across his legs.
On the coffee table sat the glass of water she had prepared earlier, along with two white tablets and a note written on the back of a diner receipt.
For pain. Human dose, so maybe only take one. Please donât die. I have work.
Loki read it twice.
Then a third time.
A faint, unwilling smile touched his mouth.
âYou believe in me,â he murmured.
From the bedroom, Y/N gave a muffled snore.
Lokiâs smile disappeared.
He settled deeper into the couch, prepared to wait until she woke.
He lasted eleven minutes before thinking of another question.
Loki lasted thirty minutes.
For the first ten, he sat upright on the couch with the blanket draped across his legs and his attention fixed on the closed bedroom door.
For the next five, he examined the objects scattered across the coffee table.
A stack of textbooks.
Several pens.
A half-empty package of gum.
The note she had left beside the tablets.
He read it once more, though there was nothing within it he had not already understood.
Crude.
Irreverent.
Strangely considerate.
Loki placed the note precisely where he had found it.
Beneath the coffee table, partly hidden by one of her discarded shoes, he found a small red ball. It was rubber, worn smooth in places and small enough to fit comfortably in his palm.
He leaned back against the couch and tossed it toward the ceiling.
The ball rose, slowed, then dropped neatly into his waiting hand.
Again.
Up.
Down.
Catch.
The rhythm occupied him for perhaps another seven minutes.
Then it became insulting.
Loki sent the ball higher, allowing it to nearly touch the ceiling before catching it without looking.
He had endured diplomatic councils that moved faster than this.
He had waited through Thorâs endless speeches, Odinâs silences and entire feasts during which no one said anything of worth. Yet somehow, waiting for one sleeping Midgardian to awaken felt uniquely unreasonable.
She had said noon.
He looked toward the clock.
Barely half an hour had passed.
Absurd.
Loki tossed the ball again.
Perhaps she was not asleep.
The thought arrived quietly.
He caught the ball.
Perhaps the entire display had been a deception.
She had been too calm. Too willing to leave him unattended. Too quick to accept his presence within her home.
No one behaved so carelessly without reason.
She might have retreated to the bedroom to contact someone through another device. She might be recording him. She might be waiting for armed men to arrive.
Midgard possessed organizations devoted to unusual threats. Loki knew enough of the realm to understand that much.
The woman had claimed her device could not reach anyone from the diner.
That did not mean the same was true here.
He glanced toward the narrow hallway.
The apartment remained silent.
Too silent.
Loki threw the ball once more and caught it with sharper force.
She may have been plotting against him from the moment she found him.
The skateboard could have been part of the indignity.
He placed the ball on the table.
Pain pulled beneath his ribs as he stood, but he ignored it. His strength had begun to return, though far more slowly than he would have preferred. The fall through the void had drained him in a way battle never had.
He crossed the living room without sound.
The bedroom door waited at the end of the hallway, closed but not secured.
No lock.
That, too, could have been deliberate.
An invitation designed to convince him she felt safe.
Or a test.
Loki rested his hand against the handle.
He listened.
Nothing.
No whispering.
No movement across the floor.
Only the faint hum of the air conditioner and a quiet, uneven breath from the other side.
He turned the handle slowly.
The door opened without a creak.
The room beyond was dim, lit only by the pale morning light slipping through the blinds. Clothes had been draped over the back of a chair. More books were piled beside the bed, one lying open facedown across the carpet.
A small lamp remained on.
Y/N was asleep.
Truly asleep.
She lay on her side beneath a tangled comforter, one hand tucked beneath her pillow while the other rested loosely against the mattress. Her hair had spread across the pillow in complete disarray, and the exhaustion that had been visible in her face earlier had softened into something peaceful.
There was no phone in her hand.
No weapon nearby.
No concealed accomplice waiting in the shadows.
She had told him she was going to sleep.
Then she had done exactly that.
Loki remained in the doorway.
The simplicity of it unsettled him more than deception might have.
She had been truthful from the moment he woke.
Painfully so.
She did not soften her answers to preserve his pride. She did not flatter him when he offered his titles. She admitted when she feared him and mocked him in the same breath.
She had not pretended that bringing him home was wise.
She had not claimed some noble destiny compelled her.
She had simply found him injured and decided not to leave him there.
Because she did not want bad karma.
Because she did not wish to be an asshole.
Loki nearly scoffed at the memory.
Nearly.
He stepped farther into the room.
Y/N did not stir.
She had no idea he stood there.
No awareness of how vulnerable she had made herself. One movement of his hand and he could silence her before she ever opened her eyes.
The thought brought no satisfaction.
Instead, Loki found himself noticing the faint crease between her brows, as though even in sleep some small concern followed her. The edge of the blanket had slipped from one shoulder, revealing the worn shirt she had changed into before bed.
There was nothing regal about her.
Nothing practiced.
No carefully arranged hair, jeweled gown or painted smile meant to secure favor.
She was simply herself, even when no one was meant to see.
Beautiful.
The word entered his mind without permission.
Lokiâs expression tightened.
He looked away from her face.
That was foolish.
She was mortal. Ordinary. Exhausted from a night spent serving strangers and completing scholarly work in a roadside diner.
And yetâ
He looked back.
There was something beautiful in the softness of her sleeping face.
More than that, in the honesty of it.
She had no mask.
No performance.
She had seen him injured, confused and stripped of every visible mark of rank, and she had still spoken to him as though he were neither monster nor king.
Only a man who needed help.
Loki disliked how much that pleased him.
Y/N shifted slightly beneath the covers.
He went still.
Her lips parted around a quiet breath. One hand moved across the mattress, searching absently until her fingers caught the edge of the comforter and pulled it closer.
She did not wake.
Loki released a breath through his nose.
He should leave her to rest.
Not because she had asked.
Certainly not because she had said she believed in him.
He simply had no further reason to remain in the doorway.
That was all.
Loki reached for the handle and began to draw the door closed.
Before it shut, Y/N murmured something into the pillow.
He paused.
The words were indistinct.
Then, more clearlyâ
âNo stove.â
Loki stared at her.
She remained asleep.
His eyes narrowed.
Even unconscious, she apparently considered him incapable of navigating her crude cooking apparatus.
A faint smile threatened at the corner of his mouth.
âInsufferable creature,â he whispered.
He closed the door until only a narrow gap remained, leaving enough space for the light from the hallway to reach the room.
Then he returned to the living room.
The red ball still rested on the table.
Loki lowered himself carefully onto the couch and picked it up again.
This time, when he tossed it toward the ceiling, he did so more slowly.
Enhypen reaction - When you steal their clothes âïž
Enhypen bf insta stories - pt 1 âïž
Enhypen bf insta stories - pt 2 âïž
Enhypen reaction - when you call them your current boyfriend âïž
đ»đđđđđđđ:
Since we were 18 âïžđ
synopsis: After moving to a new neighborhood and transferring schools, you found yourself drawn to Lee Heeseung. What started as a simple infatuation slowly deepened into something more-feelings that lingered long after graduation, leaving you uncertain if they ever truly faded.
genre: non idol au, fluff, angst, unrequited love, she fell first he fell harder.
genre: fluff, angst, love at first sight, mafia au
đźđđđđœđđđ:
Hoping this gets to you âïžđ
synopsis: Sunghoon was the younger of two sons in the Park familyâthe most powerful royals in all of Decilis. And you? You were just the maid, a background figure in their grand tale, a side character meant to be seen but never noticed. The same maid who slipped him anonymous letters, unaware that he wasn't nearly as oblivious as the world believed him to be.
Pairings: Prince!sunghoon Ă Maid!reader
genre: Royalty au, fluff, and a little angst if you squint, forbidden romance.
Companion âïžđ
synopsis: Sunghoon had finally found a sense of peace and contentment in the chaos of his life, balanced between his devotion to his girlfriend, Hana, and his loyalty to his six brothers in the mafia. But when a bitter rivalry reaches a violent breaking point, the enemy targets Hana to use as leverage against him. Driven by youth, arrogance, and an unwavering confidence in his own lethality, Sunghoon rushes to her rescue-only to arrive moments too late.
genre: heavy angst, fluff, mafia au, non idol au
only you - coming soon
đźđđđđ:
Coming soon...
đ„đđđđđđ:
You broke me first đâïž
Synopsis: Jungwon is too oblivious to see that his female best friend wants him all to herself, leaving you to deal with the canceled dates and distance. Exhausted by his blind loyalty to her, you finally call it quits. Now that you've moved on, the truth has finally registered, and he's at your doorstep on his knees, begging to be let back in.
Genre: angst, fluff, distant relationship, one shot
Love me like you do âïž
synopsis: For as long as you could remember, you were never the first choice for the people you loved most. You grew used to the quiet ache of being an afterthought, always left waiting in the background. But everything shifted when you got to college and met your classmate, Jungwon. With him, things were different. He put you first-consistently and without hesitation. Even at a party, when a chaotic game of dare forced him to choose between you and someone else, he didn't blink. He chose you, proving that to him, you were never a runner-up.
Genre: fluff, love at first sight, pure love
Fall in love âïžđ»đ
synopsis: more than heartbreak, falling in love is the scariest feeling you could ever have, especially if it's with Jungwon.
genre: fluff, angst, falling in love, college au, love at first sight
Yours - coming soon
đđŸ-đđŸ:
Why am I always the one to get hurt? đâïž
synopsis: people would say your relationship with your family was like any other normal asian household but of course, no one knows the extent of how bad living really was for you-until ni-ki came across something he shouldn't have.
Genre: angst, flutt, non idol: au
ttm - talk to me đ
synopsis: You never expected to be surrounded by selfish, overly obsessed people-the kind who seem friendly at first but are quick to destroy everything the moment things don't go their way. When it finally happened, you realized just how deeply you longed for someone you could truly talk to.
Genre: 15+, non idol au!, angst, angst, and angst, friends to lovers, forced proximity, fluff if you squint, happy ending, late confessions
Love can be friendship âïž
synopsis: You often wondered why you could never fall in love-until you realized that what you had with Riki went beyond anything romantic. Your friendship with him was deeper, stronger, more enduring. He was your love.
genre: fluff fluff fluff
somewhere only we know đ
synopsis: You and Riki had everything-each other's laughter, secrets, and quiet comfort. You were home to one another, best friends who made even the darkest days feel a little brighter. Everyone believed you'd grow old together, that your love was the kind meant to last a lifetime. But sometimes, love isn't enough... and one of you couldn't bear the weight of the world any longer.
genre: literally nothing but angst and some happy moments
back to friends đâïž
synopsis: You did everything with riki-traveled together, took classes side by side, shared the same bed âyet somehow, you were still nothing more than friends. No matter how much it looked like something else to everyone watching, that was all you were allowed to be.
genre: fluff, angst, friends to eventual lovers (next part)
pt 2:
The heart wants what it wants âïžđđ»
synopsis: you figured after Riki got a girlfriend you could easily get over your feelings for him that you've always ultimately denied, turns out, forgetting about your first love is harder than you think.
genre: angst, flutt, friends to lovers, suggestive
Treat you better âïžđ
synopsis: For months, Ni-ki stood on the sidelines, watching you wither away in a toxic relationship with Jungwon. He always knew you deserved a love that didn't make you feel like an afterthought. Now that you're finally free, Ni-ki is stepping out of the shadows. He's determined to show you exactly how you deserve to be loved, and just maybe, the guy who always put you first will finally get his own happy ending.
genre: fluff, angst, unrequited love (at first), ni-ki is a yearner
Ruined âïžđ»
pairings: mafia leader riki! x reader
synopsis: Riki wasn't the type to fall in love. He knew better-it was a distraction, a danger, a straight line to his own ruin. But never say never. after he came across his enemies daughter, he knew he was completely undone.
Genre: dark romance, mafia au, fluff, suggestive
carbon copy âïžđ»
synopsis: When you first met Riki, you were struck by how much of a sweetheart he wasâalways looking out for his peers and eagerly volunteering at school events. It wasn't until you saw someone who looked exactly like him arguing with another student that you realized he had a twin brotherâhis mirror image in appearance, but the complete opposite in personality.
genre: fluff, love triangle, twin brothers, suggestive
Scars đ
synopsis: You shared everything with Riki; he was your partner in crime, after all. But beneath the shared secrets and unspoken understanding, your scars remained the one thing he didn't know about.
genre: angst
Scars (pt 2) đâïž
synopsis: You shared everything with Riki; he was your partner in crime, after all. But beneath the shared secrets and unspoken understanding, your scars remained the one thing he didn't know about.
genre: fluff
Our complicated love story đâïž
Pairings: bodyguard Riki! x rich reader!
synopsis: Riki was only supposed to be a bodyguard. His job was to keep you sate ânot to make your heart race every time he stepped into the room. He was meant to protect you, not make you want to tear down every boundary just to feel him close again.
genre: angst, fluff, forbidden romance
angel đ»âïž
pairings: sub Riki! x dom reader!
synopsis: Riki has always had a thing for older women-convinced that maturity and dominance are a package deal. Little does he know, age is just a number when it comes to who holds the power. Ready to break his favorite theory, you step up to the challenge to show him exactly how dominant a younger girl can be.
genre: fluff, suggestive
Siren Sounds đ
synopsis: Everyone told you to walk away from Riki, to finally put an end to the misery. But they didnât understand the thrill. The highs were too high, the lows too addictive, and you weren't ready to pull away yet. For better or worse, the toxicity was your love language.
"I can't live without you, what is my existence without you?"
Includes âââ angst, fluff, suggestive scenes, asshole sunghoon, player!sunghoon x reader, frat parties, bet, playing with feelings, yearner hoon, college au, non idol au, kissing, making out, drinking.
now playing ââ tum hi ho
Sunghoon loved playing games, and hearts were his favorite toy. As the campus hearthrob, he was notorious for breaking hearts and effortlessly moving on without a second thought. But then he met you, what started as a cruel bet to break your heart completely backfired, leaving him desperate to be with you.
"Come on, Byeol, give that assignment a breakâletâs go party!" Liyaâs voice echoed from the bathroom over the steady hiss of the hairspray.
"Pass," you called back, your fingers still moving rhythmically across the keyboard. "I can think of a hundred better ways to spend my Friday than squeezed into a sweaty room while half the campus swaps spit."
"You are absolutely no fun," Liya said, emerging from the bathroom with a triumphant smirk. "Besides, word on campus is that Jayâs showing up tonight."
You hesitated for a split secondâdamning yourself for how easily his name got to youâbefore shaking your head back toward your assignment. "Still not worth it. Even for him."
"Aish, come on!" She darted out of the bathroom and grabbed your hands, tugging until she successfully hauled you off your seat. Before you could protest, she was already rummaging through her closet, hangers clicking wildly against each other.
"You are coming with me," Liya insisted, tossing a cropped top over her shoulder, "and you are looking hot."
You threw your head back and let out a long, dramatic groan, but deep down, you knew you had already lost this battle.
"Fine, fine," you surrendered, throwing your hands up in defeat.
You stood there like a mannequin, letting her parade dress after dress over your head until she finally settled on a sleek, stark-white dressâone that felt like it barely covered the bare minimum.
"Liya, don't you think this is a bit too immodest?" you asked, nervously tugging at the hem in a desperate attempt to gain an extra inch of fabric. "I can literally just grab something from my own closet."
"Oh, come on, Byeol," Liya scoffed, rolling her eyes with a grin as she grabbed her purse. "We're going to a frat party. Dressing like this isn't just an optionâitâs a need."
The second you crossed the threshold into the frat house, the deafening music and thumping bass seemed to fade into background noise. Heads turned instantly. Conversations died in mid-sentence. Practically every set of eyes in the room locked onto you as if a bombshell had just stepped into the Love Island villa.
You shifted uncomfortably under the sudden weight of all that attention, but Liya just leaned in close, her elbow nudging yours with smug satisfaction.
"See?" she whispered triumphantly over the music. "I told you. You look hot."
Meanwhile, from the far corner of the living room, Sunghoon watched the front door like a hawk. A girl hung off his arm, laughing at something he hadn't listened to, but all of his focus had just been ripped away by the girl who had just walked inâwearing a stunning white dress. His favorite color.
A strange, sudden heat prickled under his skin.
"Yo, Jake," Sunghoon murmured, nudging his friend without taking his eyes off you. "Who is that?"
Jake looked over, letting out a sharp whistle. "That? Thatâs Byeol. Sheâs in our history lectureâthe quiet girl who aced the exam everyone else tanked."
"Byeol," Sunghoon murmured under his breath, testing the name out like it belonged to a completely different world.
Jay chimed in immediately, nudging him. "Leave her alone, man. She's super sweetâdon't go playing your usual games with her."
"Actually..." Jake cut in, a sharp glint in his eye. "Why don't we make a little bet?"
Sunghoon finally glanced away from your glowing outline in the crowd, eyebrow raising slightly. "A bet?"
Jake nodded eagerly. "Yes, Mr. Heartthrob. A bet."
"Come at me," Sunghoon challenged, a smirk playing at the corner of his lips.
Jakeâs grin widened, sharp and dangerous. "Since you claim you can get literally any girl you want... try her," he said, subtly gesturing through the crowd toward you. "Date her for three months. Make her fall completely down bad for you, and then break her heart into pieces. Should be easy for you, right?"
Sunghoonâs smirk widened, a dangerous glint flashing in his dark eyes as he held Jake's gaze. The idea was almost laughably simple to him.
"Deal," he said softly, clinking his glass against Jake's before turning his attention right back to you across the room.
The sticky heat of the room was already making you regret letting Liya drag you out, but standing near the counter brought a brief lull from the wall-to-wall crowd. You squeezed your eyes shut for a second, silently pleading with the universe that Jay might magically wander over.
Instead, a glass swept into your field of vision.
"You look like you're regretting every choice that brought you through that front door," a smooth, low voice purred beside you.
You turned your head, instantly freezing.
Standing right beside you, casually leaning an elbow against the sticky countertop, was Sunghoon. Up close, his sharp features and effortless confidence were almost disarmingâand the dark, intensely focused look in his eyes felt like a heavy weight pressing into the room. In his hand, he held out a brightly colored drink filled with ice and fresh fruit garnish.
"Here," he offered, a small, charming smirk lingering on his lips. "It's cleanâjust mocktail punch. Thought you looked like you could use something cold."
You looked from the glass up to his face, a sudden flutter starting in your stomach that had nothing to do with Jay. "Thanks," you murmured, carefully taking the glass from his fingers, trying not to notice how his touch sent a faint jolt straight up your arm. "Sunghoon, right?"
"So you do know who I am," he drawled, his smirk widening into something impossibly dangerous. He took a slow sip from his own drink, his eyes scanning your face, taking in every trace of your hesitation. "I was starting to think you were the only person on this campus who didn't."
"Kinda hard not to when you're the leader of the frat," you said, letting out a dry, quiet laugh as you took a small sip of the mocktail. It was cold and surprisingly good.
Sunghoon tilted his head, his dark eyes sparkling with quiet amusement as he watched you over the rim of his glass. He didn't step back; if anything, he leaned a fraction of an inch closer, effectively cutting off the rest of the noisy, chaotic party around you.
"Is that all I am to you, then? A title?" he mused, his voice dripping with an effortless, practiced charm. His gaze dropped briefly to the neckline of your white dress before snapping back to your eyes, far too sharp and far too deliberate. "And here I thought my glowing academic reputation in history class would precede me."
You almost choked on your drink. "Academic reputation? You mean the midterm you slept through?"
A slow, boyish grin broke across his faceâthe kind of smile that had probably gotten him out of every bad decision heâd ever made.
"Ouch. So you have been paying attention to me, Byeol."
You smile, taking a small sip of your drink. "You sit literally two seats down from me and Liya, Sunghoon," you say, looking at him like heâs the most forgetful person on campus. "I usually wear glasses and keep my hair up, so I guess I look a bit different tonight."
Sunghoonâs smirk falters for a fraction of a second. His dark eyes trace the curve of your face, taking in your bare shoulders, your soft expression, and the way the short white dress fits you like a second skin.
A quiet, dangerous shift happens behind his eyes. He takes a slow step closer, his tall frame looming over you just enough to block out the flashing party lights and the wall-to-wall crowd.
"Glasses or not..." he murmurs, his low voice cutting right through the pounding bass of the music. He leans in slightly, his sharp jawline mere inches from your ear as his eyes lock onto yours with an intensity that makes your breath catch. "Trust me, Byeol. You're definitely not easy to miss."
"Last time I checked you called me by the wrong name once to ask me to help you with the transition questions"
Sunghoon lets out a quiet, genuine laugh, shaking his head as a light flush touches his cheekbonesâa rare crack in his usually flawless composure. He swirling the ice in his glass, looking down at you through his dark lashes.
"Okay, fair point. I deserved that," he admits, a wry smile softening the sharp edge of his face. He takes a half-step back, placing a hand dramatically over his heart. "In my defense, 'Bora' and 'Byeol' both mean something pretty, so at least I was in the right ballpark."
His grin turns smooth again as he leans against the counter, his gaze locking onto yours with undivided attention.
"Besides, I was desperate. History is clearly not my strong suitâunlike someone who managed to get the top mark on the last quiz." He tilts his head, his tone dropping into something dangerously intimate. "So, how about a second chance? Let me make it up to you. Fresh start, no wrong names, no asking for homework help. Just me, actually trying to get to know you."
"Bora means purple and Byeol means stars," you reply, raising an eyebrow at him over the rim of your glass with a dry, knowing look.
Sunghoonâs grin widens, a soft, breathy chuckle escaping his lips. He doesn't look flustered at allâif anything, your pushback seems to amuse him even more.
"Purple and stars," he repeats slowly, the words sounding quiet and deliberate over the heavy bass echoing from the speakers. "I don't know, Byeol... sounds pretty close to me."
He shifts his weight, leaning one forearm on the counter behind him so he's angled completely toward you. His dark eyes trace your face with a lazy, focused intensity that feels almost dizzying.
"Though I have to say..." he lowers his voice, tilting his head as a playful smirk catches the corner of his lips, "stars suit you a lot better. Especially tonight."
"Thanks, my mom chose it"
Sunghoon freezes for a split second before another low, genuine laugh spills from his lips. He shakes his head, rubbing the back of his neck as he looks down at you with a mixture of disbelief and growing fascination.
"Your mom?" he echoes, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "So I should be sending her a thank-you note for giving you such a fitting name?"
He leans a little closer, his tone turning teasingly conspiratorial.
"You're remarkably tough on me, Byeol. Most people in this room are usually begging for my attention, and here you are, shooting down my best lines with facts about your name and your mom."
He takes a slow sip of his drink, his dark eyes locking onto yours with a sudden, dangerous intensity that melts the casual banter away.
"I kind of like it."
"And if you want to get to know me... I'm not that interesting"
"Not that interesting?" Sunghoon echoes, resting his chin on his palm as he studies you, a slow, intoxicating smile creeping up his face. "Byeol, youâve shot down three of my best lines, called out my terrible history grade, and given me an etymology lessonâall within five minutes. Youâre easily the most interesting person in this room."
He pushes off the counter, taking one slow, deliberate step into your space. The faint scent of expensive cologne and crisp air follows him, completely drowning out the stale smell of beer surrounding the rest of the kitchen.
"Let me be the judge of that," he whispers, his voice dropping an octave, rich and velvety against the pounding music. He tilts his head, his gaze dropping to your lips for a heartbeat before rising back to meet your eyes. "Give me twenty minutes. If you still think you're uninteresting by the end of itâor if I prove to be too boringâI'll let you walk away and never bother you in history class again."
He extends a hand toward you, palm up, a silent, deadly inviting challenge.
"Deal?"
The moment your fingers slide into his palm, Sunghoonâs fingers instantly close around yoursâwarm, firm, and surprisingly gentle. A triumphant spark flashes in his dark eyes, the smirk on his lips turning into something deeply satisfaction-filled as he seals the trap.
"Smart choice," he murmurs, his voice a smooth purr.
Without letting go of your hand, he threads his fingers through yours and begins leading you through the dense, pulsing crowd. People naturally move out of his wayâa mix of awe and habitâand you catch a glimpse of Jake across the room, watching the two of you with a raised cup and a knowing, competitive grin. Sunghoon doesn't even bother looking back at him; his focus is entirely locked on you as he steers you away from the chaotic main hall.
He pulls open a set of heavy glass doors leading out to the quiet, dimly lit back patio. The muffled thud of the bass fades into the cool night air, replaced by the soft rustle of leaves and the faint glow of string lights hanging above the lounge chairs.
Sunghoon finally stops near the railing, turning around to face you. He lets your hand slide slowly out of his grip, though his eyes never break contact with yours.
"Phase one," he says, leaning back against the wooden porch rail and crossing his arms, looking down at you with an intriguing, quiet intensity. "Getting you somewhere we can actually hear each other speak. So, 'uninteresting' Byeol... where do we start?"
The night had bled into the quiet, early hours of the morning without either of you really noticing. What was supposed to be a fleeting twenty-minute challenge had turned into hours of low-key conversation away from the chaotic noise of the house.
Sunghoon had leaned back against the patio lounge chair, surprisingly relaxed. Gone was the sharp, practiced charm he usually wore like armor inside the frat house; instead, he had listenedâreally listenedâas you talked about your favorite artists, your stress over midterms, and the small, mundane details of your life. Every time you tried to brush off your thoughts as uninteresting, heâd ask another question, leaning in with a focused, quiet intensity that made it feel like you were the only two people on campus.
In return, he'd let a few cracks show in his own pristine image, joking about how much he actually hated taking history and complaining about Jake's terrible taste in music.
By the time the crowd inside finally began to thin out, the chill of the night air was setting in.
Sunghoon shifted, sliding his jacket off his shoulders and casually drape it over yours. The heavy fabric was still warm, carrying the faint, intoxicating scent of his cologne.
"See?" he murmured, a soft, almost gentle smile curving his lips as he looked at you under the warm glow of the patio lights. "Told you twenty minutes wasn't going to be enough. And you're still trying to convince me you're not interesting."
He stood up, offering you his hand once more to help you off the lounge chair.
"Come on. It's late, and I'm walking you back to your dorm before Liya files a missing person report."
"Right yeah" You let him pull you up, the warmth of his jacket wrapped tightly around your shoulders as you both started the quiet walk back toward your dorm. The campus was eerily still, illuminated only by the soft glow of streetlights, a stark contrast to the thumping party you'd just left behind.
Sunghoon kept his hands casually shoved into his pockets, matching his long stride to your smaller steps. Every now and then, his shoulder would lightly brush against yours, keeping a steady, comforting presence at your side.
"You know," he started, breaking the peaceful silence with that smooth, low tone of his, "I usually don't spend entire parties hiding out on patios." He glanced sideways down at you, a soft, teasing smirk catching the corner of his lips. "You're bad news for my social reputation, Byeol."
"Oh, poor Sunghoon," you scoffed softly, shaking your head. "How will the frat leader ever recover?"
He chuckled, the sound low and warm in the crisp night air. "I'll manage. But only if you promise not to ignore me in history class on Monday."
As you reached the entrance of your dorm building, he stopped at the bottom of the steps, turning to face you fully. The ambient light caught the sharp lines of his jaw, but his eyes were surprisingly soft as he looked at you.
"Thanks for staying," he murmured, his gaze searching yours for a beat too long before he offered a slow, genuine smile. "I'll see you around... star girl."
When it came time for history class, Sunghoon noticed you first, giving you a wave as he gestured you and liya to sit in the empty seats by him and Jake.
Liya nudges your arm a little too hard with her elbow, her eyes widening as she takes in the sight of Sunghoon waving you overâwith Jake sitting right beside him, grinning like he already knows something you don't.
"Okay, since when do you sit with the frat nobility?" Liya whispers under her breath, trailing half a step behind you as you both head down the sloped stairs of the lecture hall. "And why is he looking at you like that?"
Sunghoon doesn't miss a beat as you approach. He shifts his bag off the empty desk next to his, tapping the wooden surface with a smooth, welcoming smirk.
"Saved you a spot," he says, his voice carrying that same low, easy warmth from the patio, completely unbothered by the quiet chatter of the classroom around you. He leans back slightly, resting his chin in his hand as his eyes lock onto yours. "Morning, star girl. I see you actually showed upâI was starting to think you were going to dodge me."
Beside him, Jake leans over, throwing a casual arm over the back of his chair and shooting a quick glance between Sunghoon and you, a subtle, knowing spark in his eyes.
"Hey, Byeol," Jake chips in, his tone light and playful, though there's an underlying edge of amusement. "Sunghoon here's been checking the door every thirty seconds. Thought he was going to have to do his history reading by himself."
Sunghoon smoothly rolls his eyes, kicking the leg of Jake's chair just enough to shut him up, before turning his full attention back to you. "Ignore him. Sit down before the professor starts rambling."
Liya gives you a frantic, silent "what the hell" face before taking the seat next to Jake, who immediately turns on his charm to keep her occupied.
You slide into the wooden seat right beside Sunghoon. As you pull your notebook out of your bag, you catch the faint trace of his cologne again, instantly bringing back the blur of late-night patio conversations and the warmth of his jacket.
Sunghoon leans in close, resting his forearm on the joint desk between you. His voice drops into a quiet murmur meant only for your ears, slipping beneath the noise of the rest of the lecture hall settling down.
"You look nice today," he says smoothly, his dark eyes trailing over your face with a lazy, deliberate gaze before settling back on your eyes. He taps his pen rhythmically against his notebook. "Though you look a little tired. Don't tell me I kept you up too late."
Before you can answer, the professor clears his throat loudly at the podium, clicking to the first slide of the morning lecture.
Sunghoon doesn't move a bit away from you. Instead, he tears off a small corner of his notebook paper, scribbles something down in clean, sharp handwriting, and slides it onto your desk.
Free after class? Let me buy you a coffee to make up for stealing your sleep.
You smile at the note before giving a little nod to him.
A tiny, satisfied grin tugs at the corner of Sunghoonâs lips as he sees your nod. He snatches the scrap of paper back, crumpling it into his palm with a swift motion before leaning back in his chair, suddenly looking far more interested in the lecture than a guy who hates history has any right to be.
For the next fifty minutes, he plays the part of the attentive studentâmostly. Every few minutes, his eyes drift away from the professor's dull slides back to your page. When the professor drones on about a dry economic treaty, Sunghoon leans his shoulder closer to yours, nudging your arm softly.
"Translate?" he whispers out of the corner of his mouth, tapping your neat notes with his pen. "In plain English, please."
When the bell finally rings, signaling the end of class, the lecture hall immediately erupts into the chaotic sound of shuffling papers, zipping backpacks, and chatter.
Sunghoon doesn't rush. He casually slings his bag over one shoulder, standing up and towering over your desk as he waits for you to pack up. Beside him, Jake slings an arm around a thoroughly flustered Liya's shoulders, throwing a wink over his shoulder toward Sunghoon.
"We're heading to the dining hall," Jake announces loudly, casting a quick, sharp look at Sunghoon that carries a subtle, unspoken good luck on the mission before turning back to Liya. "Come on, Liya, I'll buy you a bagel."
As the two of them wander off ahead into the crowded hallway, Sunghoon turns back to you, stepping closer so you don't get swept up in the rush of exiting students. He offers a hand to help you lift your heavy bag, his dark eyes sparkling with that same intoxicating, calculated charm.
"Lead the way, star girl," he says softly, a devious little smirk playing on his lips. "Which coffee shop has the best chance of getting me on your good side?"
"I like the one by the west side of campus, the food is really good" you say
"West side campus cafe it is," Sunghoon says, his lips curving into a slow, approving smile. He smoothly takes your bag off your shoulder before you can object, throwing it over his free arm like it weighs nothing at all. "And you're ordering whatever you want. Food, coffee, pastryâit's all on me."
As the two of you step out of the humid lecture hall into the crisp campus air, he falls into step beside you, keeping a close, protective distance as students hurry past. The sun catches the sharp angle of his jaw, making him look effortlessly put together while everyone else looks half-asleep from morning classes.
"So, west side," he starts, glancing down at you with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Does that mean you're going to judge my coffee order, or are you actually going to give me some recommendations? Because if their food is as good as you say, I might make you order for both of us."
"Have you never been to the west side of campus before?" You ask, doubting him
Sunghoon lets out a soft, low laugh, shaking his head as a light flush creeps up his neckâthough his charming smirk doesn't fade for a second.
"Okay, caught red-handed," he admits, holding his hands up in mock surrender while still casually holding your bag in one arm. "Usually my day starts and ends on the south side between the frat house and the gym. The west side is practically uncharted territory for me."
He steps a little closer, leaning down slightly so his voice drops into a teasing, conspiratorial murmur just above the rustle of the surrounding trees.
"So, yeah... I'm completely at your mercy. You're going to have to make sure I don't embarrass myselfâor order something terrible."
He offers you a playful, challenge-filled look, his dark eyes sparkling. "Lead the way"
...
You spent more and more time with sunghoon, catching feelings for him more and more as the days turned into weeks, until he of course asked you to be his girlfriend.
Those weeks felt like a whirlwind you never wanted to end.
What started as coffee runs on the west side of campus quickly turned into late-night study sessions in the quietest corners of the library, late evening walks, and Sunghoon showing up outside your lectures just to hand you your favorite drink. He was attentive, sweet, and somehow always knew how to make you laugh when midterms were crushing you. Step by step, every defense you had built up against the polished frat leader completely crumbled.
You had fallen for himâhard.
And then came the night he asked you.
He had brought you back to the quiet patio where it all started, away from the party noise inside. The warm string lights cast soft shadows across his face as he held both of your hands in his, looking down at you with an intensity that made your heart hammer against your ribs.
"I don't think I've thought about anyone else since that night in the kitchen," he had murmured, his thumb gently tracing the back of your hand. "I don't want to just be the guy walking you to your dorm, Byeol. I want to be yours. Officially. Be my girlfriend?"
When you said yes, the look of pure, triumphant joy on his face felt so undeniably real that any lingering doubts vanished into thin air.
Now, three weeks into being his girlfriend, you're sitting on the comfortable sofa in his room at the frat house, wearing one of his oversized hoodies. The room is quiet, the low hum of the afternoon sun filtering through the blinds. Sunghoon is downstairs grabbing drinks for the two of you, leaving his laptop open on the desk.
A quiet chime echoes through the room as a notification pops up on his screen. You don't mean to look, but the name on the preview instantly catches your eye: Jake.
The message preview sits right on the screen:
Bro, time's running out on the 3-month mark. When are you dropping the hammer on Byeol? The guys are asking about the pot.
You brush the thought aside, convincing yourself it must have just been some dumb joke or a miscommunication about when he was going to ask you out. Shaking your head, you turn your attention back to the open textbook on your lap, highlighting a passage as if you hadn't seen a thing.
A few moments later, the door clicks open. Sunghoon steps into the room carrying two iced coffees, a bright, genuine-looking smile spreading across his face the second his eyes land on you.
"Sorry that took so long, Jay was rambling downstairs," he says smoothly, walking over to hand you your cup. He leans down and presses a soft kiss to your forehead, the warmth of his touch completely at odds with the chilling words sitting on his laptop screen just feet away.
He casually strolls over to his desk, grabbing his laptop and snapping the lid shut without even glancing at the screen. He sets it on the bedside table before sliding onto the couch next to you, pulling you back against his chest so your head rests right against his shoulder.
"Where were we?" he whispers against your hair, wrapping his arms around your waist, completely comfortable and seemingly without a care in the world. "Did you actually get any studying done while I was gone, or were you just missing me?"
"I got some studying done, Jake texted you earlier"
Sunghoonâs body goes imperceptibly still for a split second, the easy rhythm of his breathing catching in his chest before he smoothly recovers. His grip around your waist doesn't loosen, but the casual aura in the room suddenly feels a fraction tighter.
"Did he?" Sunghoon asks, his tone light, almost dismissive, though his chin rests just a bit heavier against your head. He reaches over, his fingers loosely playing with the hem of his oversized hoodie on your arm. "Probably just nagging me about fraternity stuff or tonight's plan. I swear he thinks I'm his full-time secretary."
He chuckles softly, but he doesn't make a move toward the laptop on the bedside table. Instead, he shifts slightly, tilting his head down so he can catch your eye, a smooth, warm smile playing on his lips.
"Don't worry about Jake," he murmurs, his dark eyes searching your face with effortless, quiet intensity. "My attention is right here. Anything interesting in that textbook of yours, or do you need a distraction?"
"It's just readings of stuff I've already learned"
"Then reading it again is a total waste of time," Sunghoon says with a light, persuasive laugh.
He gently slides the textbook out of your hands and sets it down on the coffee table, replacing it by lacing his fingers through yours. He pulls you just a little closer into his side, resting his chin on your shoulder while his thumb gently traces circles on the back of your hand.
"Since you're already a step ahead of your classes," he whispers, his breath warm against your cheek, "that means I get your full, undivided attention for the rest of the afternoon."
He leans in, pressing a slow, tender kiss to the side of your neck, his smile warm against your skin. "No textbooks, no Jake... just us."
You smack his shoulder a little "you're such a freak"
Sunghoon lets out an easy, low laugh, catching your hand before you can pull it back and pulling it to his lips to press a playful kiss to your knuckles.
"Hey, I prefer the term 'enthusiastic boyfriend,'" he teases, his dark eyes sparkling with that familiar, charming warmth. He pulls you tight against his chest, wrapping both arms around you so you're completely trapped against him, buried in the warmth of his oversized hoodie.
"Besides," he murmurs softly, resting his forehead against yours with a soft smirk, "you love it."
He adjusts his grip, comfortably settling back into the couch cushions with you. Everything about the moment feels perfectâhis familiar scent, the relaxed rhythm of his breathing, the soft afternoon light spilling into the roomâcompletely burying the memory of that unread message on the desk just a few feet away.
"Unfortunately I do love it" you joke
Sunghoonâs smile widens, victorious and soft all at once. He lets out a quiet sigh of contentment, pressing his forehead against yours for a second longer before leaning back just enough to look at you properly.
"Good," he murmurs, his thumb brushing a stray strand of hair out of your face. "Because I don't plan on giving you a reason to feel any differently."
He shifts so you're tucked comfortably under his arm, your head resting right over his heart. The steady, calm rhythm of his heartbeat under your cheek is intoxicating, washing away any lingering thoughts of schoolworkâor anything else.
He reaches for his phone on the table with his free hand, absently tapping the screen before turning his gaze back down to you. "So, since you're officially done being a star student for the day... dinner? I can order us whatever you want"
"I'm craving some noodles"
"Noodles it is," Sunghoon agrees instantly, a soft laugh vibrating through his chest right where your head is resting.
He taps away on his phone, scrolling through a few delivery apps with one hand while keeping his other arm wrapped snugly around your waist. "Spicy ramen, pad thai, or are we talking proper hand-pulled noodles? Name your craving, boss, and I'll make it happen."
"Spicy ramen"
He leans his head back against the couch cushions, looking down at you with a gentle, completely relaxed expression. The cozy quiet of his room wraps around you both, making it shockingly easy to forget the rest of the worldâand the quiet chime of his laptopâeven existed.
"Spicy ramen, coming right up," Sunghoon says, his thumb quickly tapping the screen to finalize the order.
He tosses the phone onto the coffee table and wraps both arms back around you, pulling you in just a little tighter. "Extra spicy, soft-boiled egg, and extra pork belly. Did I get that right, or do I need to edit the order before they start cooking?"
He rests his chin on the top of your head, letting out a soft, contented sigh. "We've got about twenty minutes until it gets here. That means you're stuck sitting here with me until the food arrives."
"You always let me choose"
Sunghoon tilts his head down, a warm, subtle smirk spreading across his lips as his eyes meet yours.
"Well, yeah," he says, his tone softening into something dangerously sweet. "Because seeing you happy is pretty much my favorite part of the day. Plus, if I pick, we'll end up eating basic frat-guy food every single night, and I'm pretty sure you'd break up with me."
He gently nudges your shoulder with his, his arm tightening around your waist just enough to pull you a little closer.
"Besides, you've got good tasteâI mean, you picked me, didn't you?" He winks, a cocky, effortless charm washing over him before he softens again, pressing a quick, tender kiss to your temple. "I like taking care of you, Byeol. Get used to it."
ââđđąââ
Sunghoonâs gaze darkens, a slow, intoxicating heat settling between the two of you as his weight presses you down into the mattress.
Itâs almost dizzying how quickly everything changed. Just an hour ago, you were sitting side-by-side on the floor, laughing over steam rising from cheap plastic takeout bowls. Now, youâre trapped beneath him, his chest heavy against yours, the scent of his cologne filling your senses until you can barely think straight.
"Look at you," Sunghoon whispers, his voice dropping into a raspy, hushed purr right against your ear. His fingers thread slowly into your hair, tilting your head back to expose the sensitive curve of your neck. "You look so completely overwhelmed."
His lips brush against your skin, feather-light and agonizingly slow, sending a rush of heat straight to your core.
"I bet if someone asked you how we ended up like this right now, you couldn't even give them a straight answer," he murmurs, his hot breath fanning across your collarbone. He shifts his weight, sliding a knee between yours as his hands trace a fiery path down your sides, gripping your hips with a quiet, possessive intensity.
He pulls back just a fraction, his dark eyes searching yours with an intensity that feels almost predatoryâyet so tender it makes your heart hammer against your ribs.
"You just let me pull you right into my lap, didn't you?" His thumb traces your lower lip, pressing down gently until it parts. "So innocent... completely at my mercy, and you don't even care."
The words hang heavy in the dim room, thick with a tension that makes the air feel almost too dense to breathe. Sunghoon doesn't give you time to answerânot that you could find your voice even if you tried.
Instead, his mouth finds yours again, deep and unhurried, tasting like heat and sweet lingering spice. The kiss is possessive, completely consuming, until your hands instinctively find their way to his shoulders, clinging to him as if he's the only solid thing anchoring you to reality.
He lets out a low, satisfied hum against your lips, the sound vibrating right through your chest. His grip on your hips tightens, pulling you flush against him until there isn't a single breath of space left between your bodies.
"Sunghoon..." you manage to whisper against his mouth when he finally draws back a fraction of an inch, your heart hammering wildly in your chest.
He chuckles softly, a low, dark sound that echoes right in your ear as his lips trace down your jaw, dropping heavy, lingering kisses along the sensitive skin under your ear.
"Yeah?" he murmurs, his hands slipping beneath the hem of your shirt, the searing warmth of his palms making your breath catch in your throat. His dark eyes flicker up to yours, heavy-lidded and burning with an intensity that leaves you completely breathless. "Tell me what you want, Byeol. Because right now, I'm not sure I can stop myself."
"I want you, Sunghoon"
Those four words seem to snap the last remaining thread of his control.
A sharp, ragged breath escapes his lips, and before you can process the sudden shift, Sunghoon's mouth crashes back over yours with a fierce, burning passion. The slow, lingering gentleness from before vanishes, replaced by a deep, breathless desperation that leaves your head spinning.
His fingers tangle tightly into your hair, holding you right where he wants you as his other hand slides up your waist, pulling you so close that every quick beat of his heart thuds against your own. The heat radiating off him is almost overwhelming, swallowing you whole in the dim, golden light of the room.
"You have no idea what you do to me," Sunghoon groans against your lips, his voice thick and impossibly rough.
He trails feverish kisses from your mouth down to your jaw, pressing a hard, lingering kiss to the sweet spot right beneath your ear that makes a involuntary gasp catch in your throat. He hovers over you, dark eyes practically glowing with possessive heat as his thumb traces the flush rising on your cheek.
"Say it again," he whispers, his breath hot against your skin, his body pressing heavier, closer, demanding every bit of your surrender. "Say it so I know I'm not dreaming."
"I want you," you whisper again, the words slipping out barely above a breath, but in the quiet room, they hit like a spark to gasoline.
Sunghoonâs dark eyes darken even further, a heavy, triumphant breath shuddering out of him. "That's my girl," he growls softly against your lips, the words a intoxicating mixture of praise and promise.
He doesn't wait another second. His mouth takes yours in a kiss so deep, so completely consuming, that the rest of the worldâthe frat house, the noise downstairs, the passage of timeâcompletely vanishes. His hands are everywhere, scorching hot as they trace the curve of your waist, lifting the edge of your top, his touch sending shivers shooting straight down your spine.
Every gentle shift of his weight, every frantic, breathless press of his body against yours pulls you deeper into the haze. Heâs completely intoxicated by you, whispering sweet, desperate sweet-nothings between feverish kisses against your lips, your cheek, the pulse fluttering wildly in your throat.
Underneath the heat and the blinding thrill of the moment, he holds you like you're something priceless, burying his face in the crook of your neck as his heart hammers violently against your chestâa steady, chaotic rhythm that feels entirely yours.
The night bleeds into a blurred haze of quiet sighs, tangled sheets, and the soft, steady rhythm of your breathing against his chest.
Hours later, the room is bathed in the cool, deep blue of late night. The chaos of earlier has settled into a lingering, heavy warmth. Sunghoon lies on his side, one strong arm wrapped securely around your waist, pulling you flush against his chest as if heâs afraid youâll slip away the second he loosens his grip. His chin rests lightly atop your head, his slow, rhythmic breaths fanning through your hair.
His fingers trail lazy, comforting circles over the bare skin of your lower back, absentminded and incredibly tender.
"You asleep?" he murmurs, his voice a low, raspy rumble that vibrates directly through you in the quiet room.
He shifts slightly, leaning over to brush a soft kiss against your forehead, his eyes dark and liquid in the dim light as he looks down at you. The sharp, guarded edge he usually carries around the rest of the frat house is completely gone, leaving behind something so raw and vulnerable it almost makes your chest ache.
"I don't think I've ever felt like this before, Byeol," he whispers into the silence, his thumb gently caressing your hip. "I mean it."
The words seem to float in the cool night air, sweet and intimate, but as Sunghoon watches your tired eyes flutter shut, a cold, heavy knot tightens in the pit of his stomach.
I mean it.
Did he? He closes his eyes, resting his forehead against your temple, but the soothing rhythm of your breathing does nothing to quiet the sudden, deafening noise in his head.
Three months. A pot of money sitting on Jakeâs dresser. A stupid, reckless frat house wager that was supposed to be easy, meaningless, and entirely under his control.
He squeezes his eyes shut tighter, his arm involuntarily pulling you a fraction closer against him. The searing memory of Jakeâs text message flashes behind his eyelids, mockingly reminding him of the ticking clock, of the bet he was supposed to win. Except every time he kisses you, every time you whisper his name with that completely unguarded, terrifying trust, the lines blur a little more.
He isn't acting anymore. And that terrifies him more than losing the money ever could.
His thumb stutters in its lazy circles on your hip before settling still. Looking down at your peaceful face in the blue twilight, a sickening realization settles over him: the lie was supposed to break your heart, but he's the one who's completely unraveling.
The quiet afternoon in the house felt almost peaceful until you walked down the hall toward Sunghoonâs room. The door was cracked open just an inch, a sliver of golden light spilling onto the hardwood floor, along with the muffled sound of voices inside.
"âyou're running out of time, man," Jakeâs voice drifted out, casual and laced with an annoying, playful taunt. "The three months are almost up. Are you actually gonna pull this off, or am I keeping the money?"
You froze, your hand hovering inches from the door handle. Your chest tightened, a strange, sudden coldness spreading through your veins.
A heavy silence followed inside the room before Sunghoonâs low, familiar voice responded. He sounded tense, entirely unlike the gentle, vulnerable guy who had held you so tightly in the dark just nights ago.
"Shut up, Jake," Sunghoon muttered sharply, the sound of papers rustling or a chair scraping against the floor cutting through the air. "It's not about that anymore."
"Oh, come on," Jake chuckled, completely unbothered by Sunghoon's tone. "Don't tell me you're catching real feelings over a stupid frat wager. Youâre the one who agreed to the bet in the first place, Sunghoon. Don't back out now when the pot's this big."
Every word felt like a physical strike to your chest. A bet. A wager. Three months.
The memory of Sunghoonâs whispered promises, the intense way his eyes held yours, the warmth of his hand on your waistâall of it shattered in a single, brutal second, leaving you standing frozen in the dimly lit hallway, barely able to breathe.
You could hear sunghoons voice as he continued "besides I basically already won the bet, she's head over heels for me"
The words cut through you like a blade, cold and merciless.
Inside the room, Jake lets out a dark, whistle of a laugh. "There's the Sunghoon I know. Guess I'm out five hundred bucks, then."
"Yeah," Sunghoonâs voice comes again, but this time it lacks any real biteâflat, almost hollow, as if heâs forcing the words past a tight throat. "Yeah. You are."
Outside the door, the world feels like it's spinning off its axis. Every touch, every whispered 'you have no idea what you do to me,' every soft, feverish kiss in the dark replays in your mind, suddenly warped and ugly. It wasn't love. It wasn't even genuine affection. It was a game. A calculated, three-month performance designed to make you fall, just so he could line his pockets and brag to his friends.
Your breath hitches, a small, sharp sound breaking the silence of the hallway.
Inside, the light chatter instantly dies.
"Did you hear that?" Jake murmurs, his tone instantly shifting to cautious.
The floorboards creak inside as someone steps toward the door. The handle jiggles, and before you can force your frozen feet to move, the door swings open.
Sunghoon stands in the doorway, his confident mask slipping the exact second his eyes land on you. His tall frame instantly goes rigid. The smug, indifferent air he had moments ago completely vanishes, replaced by a sudden, sickening pale drain on his face as he looks at your eyes, reading the exact moment your heart broke.
"Byeol..." he whispers, his voice cracking, all the smugness completely gone. "How long have you been standing there?"
You don't say a word. You can't. The air feels too thick to pull into your lungs, and your throat is locked tight under the agonizing weight of the truth.
Behind Sunghoon, Jake's eyes widen in sheer horror. Realizing the colossal storm he just helped blow open, Jake quietly edges past Sunghoon, muttering a hasty, "I'm... I'm just gonna go," before scrambling down the hallway, leaving the two of you in a suffocating silence.
Sunghoon doesn't even watch him leave. His dark eyes are glued to yours, wide with a panic youâve never seen in him before. The effortless, cool facade he always woreâthe one he just used to brag about you seconds agoâis completely gone, replaced by a desperate, pale shock.
He takes a quick, eager step toward you, reaching out a hand. "Byeol, please. Itâsâitâs not what it sounded like, I swear to Godâ"
"Is it true?"
Your voice is barely a whisper, hollow and trembling, but it freezes him in his tracks. His hand hovers in the empty space between you, trembling slightly before he slowly lets it fall to his side.
"Byeol..." he chokes out, his throat working hard as he swallows. He looks like heâs physically sick, the blood completely drained from his face. "It started out as something stupid, okay? It was just... a dumb joke with the guys months ago. But it isn't like that anymore. You know it isn't. Everything lately, everything between usâthat was real. I swear it was real."
"A dumb joke," you repeat, a bitter, breathless laugh escaping your lips as tears finally blur your vision. The memory of his hands on your waist, his whispered promises in the dark, his thumb brushing your cheekâit all feels like poison now. "I was just a five-hundred-dollar bet to you."
"No! No, you're not!" Sunghoon closes the distance between you in two fast strides, his hands coming up to gently, desperately frame your face, but you immediately flinch away from his touch. The rejection hits him like a physical blow, his expression crumbling. "Please, don't pull away from me. I know I fucked up, I know I'm a complete bastard, but I love you. I fell in love with you, Byeol."
"I know what you heard," he suffocates on the words, his chest heaving as his voice fractures into something raw and desperate. "I know what I did. I was a sick bastard who thought I could play with you... but it's killing me. It's fucking killing me, okay?"
He drops his head, his fingers tangling wildly into his own hair as he drops to his knees right in front of you, the rain soaking straight through his jacket.
"Hate me. Slap me. Ruin my lifeâI'll let you do whatever you want to me, I swear to God I will. Just don't look at me like I'm nothing. Please... just tell me what to do to make you stay."
"You lied to me, you took advantage of me, for what? What did you gain?" You say, not even being able to look at him with how much he'd hurt you.
His breath hitches, the harsh sound slicing through the heavy silence between you. Every word out of your mouth hits him like a physical blow, but itâs the fact that you canât even bear to look at him that truly destroys him. The utter disgust in your voice is a million times worse than if youâd screamed.
He takes a frantic step forward, his hands twitching at his sides, desperate to reach out and pull you back, but too terrified that touching you will make you run.
"Nothing," he chokes out, his voice a broken, hollow rasp. "I gained nothing. I lost everything the second I let them convince me you were just another game."
A harsh, bitter sob rips from his throat, completely stripping away whatever pride he had left. He closes the distance until heâs right in front of you, dropping his head into his hands as his shoulders shake violently.
"Look at me. Please... just look at me so you can see how dead I am without you," he begs, his voice cracking into sheer agony. "I was a coward. I was terrified of how easily you made me fall, so I pretended it was a joke. But it wasn't. It never was. I'm sick with it, I'm dying inside, and I don't care about the bet, I don't care about my friends, I don't care about anything in this damn world except getting you back."
He drops to his knees right on the cold pavement, reaching out with trembling fingers to gently, hesitantly touch the hem of your coatâlike a sinner pleading at an altar.
"Ruin me," he whispers, dark eyes shiny with unshed tears as he finally looks up at you, completely unraveled. "Take everything I have. Make me pay for every single tear you shed. Just... don't make me live a day where you look past me like I don't exist."
"Right now I don't even know who you are sunghoon" with that you walk away.
ââđđąââ
Two weeks pass in a excruciating, heavy silence.
The break hangs over the frat house like a dark cloud. Sunghoon is a complete ghost of his former selfâhe doesn't go out, he barely speaks to Jake or any of the guys, and the confident, smirk-wearing guy everyone used to know has completely vanished. The $500 pot was publicly called off, though Sunghoon made sure everyone knew he was the one who blew it, taking the full brunt of the blame without offering a single excuse.
Every day, your phone sits quietly on your desk. Sunghoon hasn't pushed your boundariesâheâs kept his promise to give you spaceâbut he sends a single, simple text every morning at 8:00 AM
Iâm so sorry, Byeol. I'm right here whenever you're ready to talk.
For you, the time away is a tangled mess of anger, grief, and a lingering, frustrating ache. Every time you try to convince yourself to completely cut him off, your mind wanders back to the vulnerable look in his eyes in the dark, the way his heart hammered against yours, and the sheer desperation in his voice when he begged you not to walk away.
You know the bet was real at the beginning. But as you sit staring at your phone, the ultimate question keeps repeating in your mind Is the person he became with you worth forgiving the person he was when it started?
The front door of the frat house feels heavier than usual as you push it open. The usual chaotic bass and chatter downstairs seem oddly muted today.
When you walk up the familiar stairs and reach Sunghoonâs room, the door is slightly ajar. Stepping quietly inside, you find him sitting on the edge of his bed, his head resting in his hands. He looks exhaustedâdark circles under his eyes, his hair a bit messy, wearing an oversized hoodie as if he hasn't stepped out of this room in days.
The quiet click of the door closing makes him snap his head up.
The moment his eyes land on you, Sunghoon freezes. A sudden, overwhelming rush of emotion washes across his faceâshock, disbelief, and a raw, trembling hope that makes his breath hitch in his throat.
He stands up immediately, his chair scraping loudly against the floor, but he doesn't dare step closer. He just stands there, looking at you like heâs afraid youâll disappear if he moves too fast.
"Byeol..." his voice is low, scratchy, and thick with emotion. He swallows hard, his hands clenching into tight fists at his sides. "You're... you're here."
You take a slow breath, meeting his gaze directly. "I made up my mind, Sunghoon."
His entire body goes rigid, his dark eyes searching yours desperately, bracing himself for whatever sentence you're about to pass.
"I'm still furious about how this started," you say softly, your voice steady despite the rapid beat of your heart. "And it's going to take time for me to fully trust you again. But... I know what was real between us. I'm giving us another chance."
For a second, the words don't seem to register. Then, the tension holding him together completely snaps.
A choked, breathless sound escapes him, and in three long strides, Sunghoon closes the distance between you. He stops just inches away, his hands trembling as he gently, reverently reaches out to cup your cheeks, his thumb brushing over your skin as if making sure you're actually real.
"Thank you," he whispers, his forehead coming down to rest softly against yours. Tears glisten in his dark eyes as a shaky, relieved laugh breaks through his lips. "I swear to you, Byeol... I will spend every single day making this up to you. I won't ever let you regret this."
Six months pass, and the houseâonce a reminder of broken trustâhas become the background to a completely transformed Sunghoon.
He didn't just apologize; he changed. The bet and the cold, smooth persona he used to hide behind are completely gone. In their place is someone who loves you openly, fiercely, and without an ounce of hesitation.
Itâs in the small, quiet moments that he proved it to you. Like how he dropped out of the stupid house antics without a second thought, or how he instinctively reaches for your hand whenever you walk into a room together, proudly showing anyone who looks that you're the only person who matters to him. Itâs in the way he listensâreally listensâto every tiny detail of your day, remembering things you mentioned weeks ago just to surprise you with them later.
Tonight, the autumn air is crisp as the two of you sit on the back porch of the house, wrapped under a heavy blanket away from the party inside. Sunghoon sits behind you, his long legs wrapped around yours, pulling you flush against his chest just like he used to, but without a single shadow of doubt hanging over you.
He presses his lips softly against the curve of your neck, his warm breath fanning across your skin before resting his chin on your shoulder.
"What are you thinking about?" he murmurs softly, his arms tightening affectionately around your waist.
"Just... how different things are now," you say, turning your head slightly to look at him.
Sunghoonâs dark eyes soften, filled with an unbearable amount of devotion. He leans in, pressing a deep, lingering kiss to your temple, then your cheek, before stopping at your lips.
"I promised you I'd spend every day earning this," he whispers, his voice thick with sincerity as his fingers interlock with yours, holding on tight. "I'm never stopping, Byeol. You're my whole world."
in which a sports journalist falls in love with south koreaâs star defender
synopsis: when you meet sunghoon park â south koreaâs calm, elite centre-back and vice-captain â during the world cup, professional interviews slowly turn into late-night conversations, gentle support, and stolen moments of connection.
as south korea pushes toward glory, so does hiding your growing feelings. through support, laughter, and quiet closeness, you discover something special that stays with you long after the final whistle.
pairing: footballer!sunghoon x reporter!reader
wc: 12.9k
warnings: none! it's mainly fluff with a tiny bit of angst at the end (good ending!!)
cw: slow-burn, mild emotional distress (sports related), talks about being under pressure, disappointments, insecurities, expectations. one kiss, strong language
a/n: SPAIN WON THE WORLD CUP!!!! i'm the happiest person on earth rn :(( i can't believe this fic started because of a silly idea i had rewatching iker casillas and sara carboneroâs 2010 world cup video for the nth time... ugh, i love my team. also, i just had to MAKE sunghoon's trading card because all the others were ai so i took care of it with my poor photo editing skills,,,,, đ (you know i had to take the opportunity to make him a player of my favorite team lmao)
the world cup buzzes like electricity in the air, thick and alive under atlantaâs stadium lights. the atmosphere wraps around everything, from the distant hum of distant chants to the sharp scent of fresh turf and street food vendors weaving through the crowds outside. south koreaâs national team has arrived with quiet determination this time, not just as participants but as a team who trained for months in secrecy, refining a defense that feels impenetrable. their preparation whispers through insider reports and subtle leaks, hinting at new formations and unbreakable partnerships in the backline.
you step off the plane a few days earlier, notebook already full of notes, press badge hanging around your neck like a second heartbeat. mid-twenties, passionate about the sport since you first watched it as a kid in your living room, knees tucked under a blanket while your family cheered at the screen.
you earned this assignment through sharp reporting and a knack for getting players to open up, chasing stories in smaller leagues and building connections one honest conversation at a time. this is your first world cup covering the menâs side, and the pressure feels exhilarating, a mix of nerves and pure thrill that keeps your pulse quick.
sunghoon park stands out even before the tournament begins.
off the pitch he carries a quiet politeness, almost shy, with sharp features and dark hair that falls just so, making him look more model than footballer sometimes, his presence drawing second glances even in casual team arrivals. but on it, he transforms into something unforgettable, every movement calculated, his focus turning the chaos of the game into something almost predictable for those watching closely.
the group stage opener arrives fast. south korea versus a tough czech republic known for physicality and counter-attacks, their players built like athletes who thrive on intensity and sudden bursts forward.
the stadium is packed, flags waving in vibrant waves of red and green, chants echoing off the sleek architecture and blending into a roaring symphony. you sit in the press box, heart racing as the teams line up, the bright lights casting long shadows across the pitch.
sunghoon wears the armband tonight as one of the captains rotates, his posture straight, eyes focused under the intense glare. the whistle blows and the match unfolds like a carefully choreographed dance, every pass and movement carrying the weight of national pride.
south korea dominates possession early, controlling the tempo with crisp passes that slice through the midfield. sunghoon organizes the backline with quiet gestures, shouting instructions that cut through the noise, his voice clear and authoritative without ever sounding frantic. when the opponent launches a dangerous cross in the 22nd minute, he rises highest, heading it clear with perfect timing, his body suspended for a moment in perfect athletic poise. you scribble notes furiously: parkâs reading of the game is elite. anticipates runs before they develop. tracks shadows and feints with uncanny precision.
the first goal comes from a set-piece he delivers, his long ball finding a teammate who finishes clinically. 1-0. the crowd erupts in a wave of cheers and horns, the energy surging through the stands and into the press area, making your skin tingle.
half-time brings tactical adjustments, the players jogging off with measured steps, sunghoonâs expression unchanging, focused, a thin sheen of sweat on his brows but nothing else. you watch from your seat, analyzing every detail, the way he wipes his face with the hem of his jersey before disappearing into the tunnel.
second half tests them. the opponent pushes hard, physical challenges flying in, boots clashing against shins in audible thuds that make you wince from afar. sunghoon absorbs a heavy tackle but gets up immediately, brushing dirt from his jersey like itâs nothing, his face only shows determination. another key interception in the 68th minute prevents a certain equalizer, his sliding perfectly timed, the ball rolling safely out of bounds as the crowd holds its collective breath.
his composure never cracks, even as the minutes tick down and fatigue sets in for everyone else. south korea holds firm and adds a second goal late, a moment of clinical finishing that seals the result.
final whistle: 2-0. clean sheet. perfect start.
the stadium pulses with celebration, and you lean back in your seat, notebook overflowing, already replaying every touch from the ice-prince at the heart of it all.
the mixed zone after the match is chaotic, journalists crowding the barriers with cameras flashing and recorders thrust forward like eager weapons. the air feels humid and charged, thick with the scent of sweat, grass, and lingering adrenaline from the pitch. the players file through in waves, some pausing for quick quotes with tired smiles, others walking past with headphones on, heads down, lost in their own debriefs. you wait patiently near the designated spot, assigned specifically to sunghoon today, your notebook clutched tight and questions already mentally rehearsed.
when he approaches, towel around his neck, hair damp with sweat and slightly tousled, jersey clinging slightly to his frame from the exertions of ninety minutes, your pulse quickens despite your professionalism. he looks every bit the ice prince under the harsh mixed zone lights, broad shoulders still squared from the game, but up close thereâs a subtle tiredness mixed with quiet satisfaction in his eyes, a faint flush on his cheeks that speaks to the effort he poured out.
âsunghoon park,â you begin, microphone steady in your hand, voice warm but professional, cutting through the surrounding din. âcongratulations on the win and the clean sheet. you were instrumental at the back tonight. how did the defense hold up against their physical attacks?â
he stops fully, turning toward you with deliberate care. his gaze meets yours directly, polite and attentive, dark eyes steady without any hint of evasion. a small, shy smile touches his lips, the kind that barely shows but feels genuine, softening the sharp lines of his features for just a moment. âthank you. the team prepared well. we communicated a lot on the pitch, stayed compact. itâs a good start, but we know every match gets harder.â
you nod, following up smoothly, the words flowing as the crowd noise fades into background static. âyour aerial duel win in the first half was crucial. and that long ball leading to the first goal â was that something practiced in training, or instinctive?â
âa bit of both,â he answers, voice calm and low, carrying that measured tone that makes every syllable feel intentional. âthe coaches drilled set-pieces endlessly, but reading the moment⊠that comes with experience and trust in your teammates.â he shifts slightly on his feet, still looking at you, water bottle in one hand, the towel draped casually.
then you ask the tougher one, the kind that makes some players defensive or curt. âsome analysts said before the tournament that the backline might struggle with pace. how do you respond to that after tonight?â
sunghoon pauses briefly, considering, then lets out a genuine laugh â soft, surprised, the corners of his eyes crinkling in a way that lights up his whole expression. itâs rare post-match, especially after a high-stakes opener, cutting through the usual post-game formality like a breath of fresh air.
âyou came prepared with the tough questions, didn't you?â he teases lightly, tone playful but not mocking, a hint of warmth threading through. âi think we showed tonight that we can handle it. pace is one thing, but positioning and timing matter more. weâll keep proving it match by match.â
you smile back, the chemistry instant and easy, a natural rhythm settling between question and answer. the interview flows naturally after that, a few more questions about team spirit and his leadership role as vice-third captain. he answers thoughtfully, adding small details that most players gloss over â the specific calls he made during transitions, the way the defenders rotated coverage to blunt counters, little insights born from hours on the training ground.
when it ends, he gives a slight bow of his head, respectful and understated. âgood questions. thank you. see you.â his eyes linger just a second longer than necessary, holding yours with that same quiet intensity from the pitch, before he moves on down the mixed zone.
you stand there for a moment amid the continuing chaos, replaying the laugh in your head, the way his voice dipped on certain words. "he's handsome, but you're professional. remember the boundaries", you remind yourself firmly, even as your notes feel heavier with more than just match analysis. but the spark is undeniable.
back at the team hotel later that night, the lobby hums with subdued celebration. the space feels alive yet restrained, players and staff moving between rooms in quiet clusters, some heading to recovery sessions with ice baths and physio tables waiting, others grabbing late snacks from the discreet buffet setup in the corner. the hotel is modern, luxurious but secure, with sleek marble floors, towering glass windows overlooking the atlanta night, and strict curfew rules for the squad enforced by attentive staff. youâre staying on one of the lower floors, same as some media and support staff, close enough to the teamâs area for convenience but separated by careful zoning that keeps interactions professional and contained.
jet lag keeps you awake, a restless energy humming in your veins, so you head to the lobby lounge for a quiet coffee, laptop open as you type up your match report, fingers flying across the keys in the dim glow. the lights are dimmed low, casting warm pools across the plush seating, soft piano music playing faintly from hidden speakers, a gentle melody that blends with the occasional murmur of conversation.
youâre halfway through your notes, capturing the rhythm of the defense and the weight of sunghoonâs contributions, when movement catches your eye near the entrance.
sunghoon walks in wearing a simple black hoodie and sweats, hair still slightly damp from a shower, the fabric of his clothes loose and comfortable after the intensity of the pitch. he looks younger like this, less captain, more guy in his early twenties carrying the weight of a nation on broad but unassuming shoulders. he spots you almost immediately, hesitation flickering across his face for a brief second before he approaches with measured steps.
âare you still working?â he asks quietly, voice gentle so as not to disturb the quiet space, his korean accent wrapping around the english words comfortably, smooth and familiar.
you look up, surprised but pleased, a small smile tugging at your lips. âyeah, i couldn't sleep. jet lag plus post-match adrenaline. you? should you even be down here this late?â
he gives that small shy smile again, the one that softens his sharp features, and sits in the armchair across from you after a subtle nod seeking permission.
âbrief recovery session ran long. and yes, technically within limits if i donât stay too long.â he glances at your screen with mild curiosity. âare you writing about the match?â
âi'm trying to capture it right. you made it easy with that performance,â you reply, closing the laptop slightly to give him full attention, the screenâs glow fading. conversation starts light, about the game, the flow of possession and the moments that stood out. he talks about specific moments â the tackle on the 68th, how the roar of the crowd affected concentration and forced quicker decisions, the way the backline shifted as a unit to snuff out threats.
you share observations from the press box, how the teamâs shape looked solid from above, the defensive lines holding like a well-oiled machine even under pressure. the words come easily, trading perspectives that deepen the understanding of the ninety minutes.
âthe jet lag is brutal,â he admits after a pause, leaning back into the cushions, his posture relaxing just a fraction. âit feels like my body is still somewhere over the pacific, caught between time zones. but nights like tonight make it worth it, the win settling something in the chest.â
you nod, sipping your coffee. âi get it. first world cup for me covering like this. the energy is addictive, but exhausting. what helps you unwind? besides perfect defending, obviously.â
he chuckles softly, the sound warm and low in the quiet lobby, a rare unguarded moment. âmusic sometimes. or thinking about simple things back home. korean food, especially. samgyeopsal after a win would be perfect right now. or even just ramyeon, spicy and comforting. the hotel options are good, but nothing beats street food at home late night after training.â
âramyeon sounds heavenly,â you agree, smiling as the memory of your own recent meal surfaces. âi had some earlier from a local spot nearby. spicy, just right, with that perfect chew. if you get a chance off-schedule, thereâs a place a short drive away that does authentic versions, the noodles are great. though iâm sure team nutrition has you on lock with carefully balanced meals.â
he listens intently, eyes brightening with quiet interest, nodding along as details unfold. the talk drifts naturally â small recommendations for hidden spots, funny stories about travel mishaps like delayed flights and lost luggage in past tournaments, how the world cup atmosphere feels different from league play, more electric and heavy with expectation. he asks about your reporting background, genuinely curious, leaning forward slightly. you tell him about covering smaller leagues first, the grind of rainy pitches and modest crowds that built your eye for the game. he shares a bit about balancing football with everything else, the pressure of being a leader despite his age, the quiet moments needed to stay grounded.
time slips by. maybe twenty minutes, maybe thirty, the lobby emptying further as staff dim the lights even lower and the piano music fades to a softer hum. neither wants to end it abruptly, the conversation weaving comfortably, but reality lingers in the back of both minds.
âi should head up,â he says eventually, standing slowly, stretching with subtle care for his body after the match. âi have a curfew and all of that. but⊠this was nice. unexpected, but nice.â
âyeah,â you reply, meeting his gaze steadily. âgood talk, sunghoon. rest up. next match comes quick.â
he pauses before leaving, that shy smile returning, warmer now in the low light. âgoodnight. and thanks again for the interview earlier. you made it⊠interesting, and easier.â his words carry a little extra weight, the small spark from the mixed zone flickering brighter here in the soft lights of the lounge.
you watch him walk toward the elevators, hoodie sleeves pulled over his hands in a casual gesture, footsteps quiet on the marble. alone again, you reopen your laptop but type slower, mind replaying the conversation in fragments. professional. friendly. nothing more. yet the easy chemistry lingers like the aftertaste of good coffee, warm and subtly persistent.
-------
the days after the opening win settle into a rhythm that feels both exhausting and electric. south koreaâs second group match arrives, and the team looks even sharper under the georgia sun. the next days settle into tournament rhythm, a steady pulse of preparation and anticipation that fills the air around the venues. training sessions you observe from afar, positioned along the sidelines with other accredited media, notebooks ready and cameras clicking discreetly. press conferences hum with questions in multiple languages, analysis fills late nights back at your temporary workspace. south korea prepares with focused intensity, the squad sharpening transitions and set-piece routines.
sunghoon leads defensive drills with quiet authority, voice steady as he directs younger defenders, demonstrating positioning with precise gestures and calm corrections. his movements remain fluid even in practice, reading imaginary attacks before they unfold, adjusting lines with a few words that carry across the pitch. you catch his eye once across the green during a water break, the brief connection unexpected amid the bustle of cones and passing sequences. he offers a small nod, almost imperceptible, but it warms something in your chest, a quiet acknowledgment that lingers longer than it should.
back in the hotel, paths cross again briefly â a hallway hello in the early evening, his damp hair suggesting another recovery session, your arms full of notes and a coffee cup. another shared elevator ride with staff present, where conversation stays light and public, comments on the weather, the quality of training pitches, nothing that draws attention. the spark simmers beneath the surface, subtle glances and polite smiles building something unspoken match by match.
the second group game arrives under the stadium lights once more. another win, 3-1 this time, the scoreline reflecting growing confidence in the squad. sunghoon marshals the defense like a conductor, his voice cutting calmly through the noise. two key tackles in the first half snuff out dangerous counters. a perfectly timed interception in the 55th minute sparks a fast break. sunghoon scores the opener from a corner, powerful header that sends the ball rocketing into the net, his timing impeccable as he rises above the defenders. composure intact even as teammates pile on him in celebration, the stadium erupting in a sea of red and cheers that shake the stands. you watch from the press box, fingers flying over your keyboard, noting how his positioning seems almost predictive.
post-match mixed zone, youâre the one they send for the team interviews again. when sunghoon reaches you, jersey still on, towel draped around his neck, he lingers. the interview starts professional â questions about the clean sheet streak, his leadership, the set-piece organization, how it felt contributing at both ends. âfeels good for the team. defense first, always, but if i can help attack too⊠it adds something extra.â he answers with more ease now, small smiles appearing. the tease comes again when you ask about a near-miss. âyou notice everything, donât you?â that laugh returns, genuine and rare, soft and crinkling the corners of his eyes, shared just between you amid the surrounding chaos.
the moment stretches comfortably, his answers thoughtful as before, offering insights into the teamâs adjustments at halftime and the way the crowdâs energy fueled the second half push. as you wrap up, he pauses instead of moving on immediately.
âyouâre becoming the regular,â he says quietly, almost teasing. âit's good to see a familiar face.â his eyes hold yours a second longer before he nods politely and continues down the line. you keep the questions sharp yet fair, the rhythm between you flowing smoother with each exchange, that easy chemistry threading through the professional exchange like a hidden current. the warmth from the brief laugh carries you through the rest of your notes that night.
that night in the hotel lobby, the coffee area is quieter. youâre there with your notes when he appears again, hoodie up, looking refreshed but still buzzing from the win.
âmind if i join?â he asks. this time he seeks you out more deliberately, crossing the quiet lounge with purposeful steps and sitting longer in the armchair across from you. you gesture to the seat across.
conversation flows easier this time. he shares a funny story about a younger teammateâs celebration in the dressing room. you tell him about a chaotic press conference earlier. talk turns to korean food recommendations again â he describes his favorite spots back in seoul with quiet enthusiasm, making you imagine the crowded streets, and the perfect balance of flavors that remind him of home after tough matches.
âare you still craving that ramyeon?â he sends a subtle glance toward the hotel menu.
âalways,â you laugh.
you swap travel stories, laughing softly over delayed flights and unfamiliar customs in distant stadiums. jet lag conversations deepen slightly into dreams and why this sport matters, the shared passion for the game threading through late-night reflections. the spark feels warmer, comfortable, hovering in the pauses between words.
by the third group match, a dominant 2-0 victory seals top spot in the group. clean sheets stacking up, a testament to the defensive solidity built over months. sunghoonâs leadership shines through every organized line and timely command on the pitch. he scores the first goal from a corner kick, rising powerfully to head it into the net. his celebration is restrained â a fist pump, quick hug with teammates â but you catch the rare wide smile. his defense remains elite, another strong performance with crucial blocks.
the post-match interview flows like you're old friends now, easy banter mixed with sharp analysis under the mixed zone lights. youâre now the unofficial go-to for the team.
âyouâre making my job look too good,â you joke lightly, microphone steady but tone warmer than strict professionalism. sunghoonâs answers come thoughtfully, but he lingers noticeably after each question, adding small extras just for you.
âor youâre making me look good,â he replies softly, eyes warm with that subtle crinkle at the edges, the response quick and genuine. âthat goal felt good for the fans,â he says, then softly after the mic dips, âthanks for the steady questions. keeps me grounded.â
the chemistry is obvious to anyone watching closely, but nothing improper. just easy rapport.
the hotel becomes your shared in-between space. quick hallway greetings turn into short conversations when paths cross. one evening after training, youâre heading back to your room when he appears around the corner.
âlong day?â he asks. you nod. he walks with you partway, voice low. âwe appreciate the fair coverage.â
that nightâs lobby meeting stretches further into the quiet hours. recommendations turn personal â favorite movies for recovery days, the ones that distract the mind without demanding too much attention, music playlists that help settle the adrenaline.
your hands brush reaching for drinks from the low table between you, a small touch that sends a small jolt through the air. the eye contact lingers a beat longer each time, charged yet restrained. nothing crosses lines, but the connection feels real, slow-building, like extra time in a tight match where every second carries weight.
late nights in the lobby or coffee corner grow. you talk about pressure, how the tournament amplifies everything.
he admits quietly, âit helps having someone outside the team bubble to talk to. makes it feel less heavy.â you share your own experiences covering high-stakes matches. nothing crosses lines. just comfort. mutual understanding. a crush that simmers beneath polite words.
group stage wraps with top spot secured. advancement feels earned. sunghoonâs clean sheets and that set-piece goal make headlines. you write positively, balanced. you and sunghoon exist in this careful space â reporter and player, budding friends, something warmer underneath the surface of every exchanged word and glance. the ice prince thaws just a little for you in these stolen moments, and you find yourself looking forward to every post-match moment more than you should, the story and the person behind it intertwining in ways that feel both exciting and dangerously delicate.
-------
round of 16 hits on day 13. the atmosphere around the stadium crackles with higher stakes, the air thicker with tension and the roar of fans who have traveled far for this knockout stage. the opponent is tricky, technical, a side known for quick combinations and clever movement that demands constant vigilance. the match is tighter, every touch and challenge carrying the weight of potential elimination, the pitch bathed in bright lights that cast long shadows across the players.
sunghoon shines again, his presence at the back a steady anchor amid the intensity. a spectacular sliding tackle in the 40th minute prevents a goal, his body extending fully with perfect timing, the ball cleared safely as the crowd gasps and then erupts in relief. he organizes relentlessly, voice cutting through the noise with calm instructions, gesturing to teammates to maintain shape, reading the flow of the game with that trademark composure. south korea wins 1-0, a late goal sealing it in dramatic fashion. the clean sheet streak continues, another hard-fought shutout that speaks volumes about the defensive unitâs resilience and cohesion.
post-match, the mixed zone is busier than ever, journalists pressing closer to the barriers, cameras flashing in rapid bursts, the energy electric with the thrill of advancement. voices overlap in a dozen languages as players make their way through, some pausing for brief comments, others moving with exhausted determination. when itâs sunghoonâs turn with you, he lingers the longest yet, his jersey still marked with grass stains and sweat, hair damp and slightly tousled from the battle.
âit was a tough one today,â you say on mic, keeping your tone professional yet warm amid the surrounding chaos.
he answers thoughtfully, detailing the defensive adjustments and the importance of staying compact against their technical threats, his words measured and insightful as always. then, after the formal part winds down and the recorder clicks off, his voice softens, eyes meeting yours with quiet sincerity.
âi know i say this a lot, but⊠your questions help me reflect properly. see you around the hotel?â the invitation is casual, professional on the surface, but layered with that familiar spark.
that night, the elevator moment happens in the quiet hum of the team hotel. the lobby has mostly emptied, soft lighting casting gentle glows across the marble floors as staff move discreetly in the background. you both end up in the same car after curfew hours, the doors sliding shut to leave just the two of you inside for a brief ride. he presses his floor, you yours, the numbers lighting up softly on the panel. the space feels smaller, more intimate, with the faint scent of his post-shower freshness mingling with the neutral hotel air.
he glances at you with a small grin, the expression boyish and relaxed after the high of the win. âtechnically we're not breaking rules if itâs just elevator talk, right?â his tone is light, teasing in that understated way.
you laugh quietly, the sound echoing softly in the enclosed space. âteam rules are strict. but i wonât tell if you donât.â
he chuckles, the sound low and warm, filling the brief silence as the elevator ascends smoothly. âgood. wouldnât want to get the reporter in trouble.â
the ride is short but charged, the two of you whisper-joking about imaginary coach surveillance cameras hidden in the corners, trading playful exaggerations about what the staff might think of late-night elevator rides. his eyes crinkle with amusement, the tension of the match melting away in these stolen seconds of normalcy.
when the doors open on your floor, he says softly, âsleep well,â his gaze holding yours for a lingering moment before the doors begin to close behind you. you step out into the hallway, the warmth in your chest blooming brighter, carrying you toward your room as the elevator continues upward.
texts begin the next day. the mixed zone buzz still echoes in your mind as you wrap up another solid interview with sunghoon, the post-round-of-16 energy lingering in the air like static. you give him your number after the formal questions end and the recorders are away, framing it casually as âprofessional follow-up if needed for quotes or any clarification on comments.â your voice stays steady and professional, but your fingers brush lightly when you hand over the small slip of paper with the digits neatly written. he takes it with a small nod, that shy smile touching his lips again, eyes flicking up to meet yours for a beat longer than necessary.
âthank you. iâll keep it professional,â he says softly, tucking the note carefully into his pocket.
his first message comes that evening, the notification lighting up your phone screen while you sit in your hotel room reviewing notes. it is a simple photo of his dinner plate with a perfectly arranged meal â grilled protein, colorful vegetables, and a small portion of rice â caption âhotel version of home food. still not as good as ramyeon.â
you smile immediately, the image capturing the quiet discipline of his routine even after a big win. you reply with a meme about strict diets and athlete life, something light and relatable that pokes gentle fun at the sacrifices. he sends back a laughing emoji â rare for him, you imagine, given his usual reserved nature â followed by a single âexactlyâ that makes your grin widen.
from there, the messages stay light, comforting, a gentle thread connecting the tournament days without crossing into anything overt. he sends silly pitch-side observations during training breaks: âjay almost tripped over a cone today. classic.â the photo attached shows a blurred moment of near chaos on the practice field, his dry humor shining through in the sparse words. you send encouraging articles about south koreaâs impressive run or funny football memes that capture the absurdity of the world cup bubble, ones that make him reply with âthis oneâs accurateâ or a simple thumbs up that somehow feels warmer than it should.
there's nothing flirty on the surface. just connection. mutual crush energy that both of you feel but respect the boundaries around, keeping exchanges safe and supportive amid the mounting pressure.
hotel moments multiply in the days that follow, the shared spaces becoming familiar territory for these careful interactions. late-night lobby talks stretch longer, the soft piano music and dimmed lights creating a private world away from the teamâs stricter routines. one night on day 15 he brings a small herbal tea from the team area (within rules), the warm cup steaming gently as he sets it down on the low table between you. âthought you might like this. helps with the late nights,â he says quietly, his voice low enough to blend with the ambient hum of the lounge.
you talk about life outside football â his interests in ice skating from younger days, the way the rhythm on the ice once felt like an escape before football took over completely, describing the cold air and smooth glides with a rare nostalgic softness. you share your journey into sports journalism, the early struggles of proving yourself in press boxes filled with veterans, the thrill of finding stories that go beyond the scoreline. hands brush when passing the cup back and forth, the fleeting contact sending small sparks up your arm each time. eye contact lingers, dark eyes holding yours across the table with quiet intensity, the air feels charged but controlled, heavy with unspoken understanding as the hours slip by unnoticed. the conversations flow naturally, deepening the connection without rushing it, each word and glance adding another layer to the careful space you both navigate.
-------
quarterfinals arrive around day 18. the stakes feel heavier in the air, the stadium packed with fans whose chants create a wall of sound that vibrates through every seat and press box. the match is intense, a real battle against a formidable side that matches south koreaâs determination with sharp attacks and physical duels. every minute stretches, the tension thick on the pitch under the bright lights.
sunghoon is everywhere â key tackles that stop dangerous breakthroughs in their tracks, precise interceptions that shift momentum, and steady leadership in extra time when fatigue threatens to creep in. his voice remains calm yet commanding, organizing the backline with gestures and short calls that cut through the roar. they win 2-1 in a dramatic finish, the late goal sending the entire bench and crowd into frenzy. the team erupts in joy on the pitch, players hugging, jumping, the relief and pride visible in every exhausted smile and raised fist. advancement to semifinals secured, a milestone that echoes through the night.
the hotel celebration that night is big but contained â music pulsing softly in the common areas, players laughing in groups, sharing stories of key moments from the match, staff joining in with congratulatory claps and snacks passed around. the atmosphere buzzes with pride and cautious optimism, lights a little brighter than usual, but everyone mindful of the next challenge looming. you observe from the edges as a reporter, keeping professional distance, notebook in hand and a quiet smile as you absorb the scene without inserting yourself into the core festivities.
later, when things quiet and the main areas begin to empty, sunghoon finds you outside near the hotel gardens, away from the main buzz. the paths are softly lit with low lanterns, the greenery lush and fragrant under the clear seattle sky. the stars are bright overhead, scattered across the dark canvas, the night air warm and still, carrying faint traces of desert breeze and blooming flowers.
âbig win today,â you say as he approaches, his steps quiet on the stone path, still dressed in comfortable post-celebration clothes, hair slightly tousled from the long day.
he nods, sitting on the bench beside you with a comfortable distance that still feels close. âthe team deserved it. everyone gave everything out there.â
after that, conversation flows deep and unhurried, it comes naturally. he talks about the pressure of the knockout stages, how every match feels like the last, the weight of national expectations sitting on his shoulders alongside the physical demands. his voice stays low and reflective, sharing small vulnerabilities about staying focused when the world watches.
you share how covering it has been a dream but emotionally draining too, the rollercoaster of emotions from the press box mirroring some of the intensity on the field, the responsibility of capturing moments fairly while feeling the pull of the story. an hour passes easily under the stars, time slipping by as words weave between match analysis, personal reflections, and quiet laughter at lighter memories from the tournament so far.
at one point your hands brush again while gesturing animatedly about a particular play, the contact warm and lingering. neither pulls away immediately, the touch extending a second or two longer than accidental. prolonged eye contact follows â his dark eyes soft, searching, reflecting the garden lights and something deeper. the almost-moment hangs in the warm air, charged with crush energy that peaks in the silence, hearts beating a little faster in the quiet night.
he clears his throat gently after a beat, the sound soft and respectful, pulling back just enough to keep the line intact. âiâm glad youâre here for all this. it makes the nights easier, you know?â
you smile, warmth spreading through your chest. âme too, sunghoon.â
he doesnât push further. respect keeps the line intact, boundaries honored even as the connection deepens. but the friendship has grown, your bond is undeniable in these stolen moments of calm. as you both head inside separately, walking toward the entrance at a respectful distance, the tournament feels brighter, the stars a little clearer, the shared moments adding layers of comfort amid the beautiful gameâs relentless pace.
-------
the semifinal week hits like a wave. south koreaâs run has captured hearts back home and around the world. media pressure mounts daily â press conferences packed with reporters, questions sharper and more insistent, expectations heavier with every passing hour. training sessions stretch longer under the los angeles sun, tactics refined with extra repetitions, fitness pushed to the limit. sunghoon leads with that signature calm, directing drills and encouraging teammates, but you notice the subtle signs of strain in his shoulders when he thinks no one watches. as vice-third captain, he shoulders quiet responsibility, guiding younger players through tough sequences, voice steady even as fatigue sets in.
you feel the pressure too. your reports gain traction, interviews with the team sought after by bigger outlets. every day brings new deadlines, analysis pieces, and the growing awareness that this story â both the teamâs and the one quietly unfolding between you and sunghoon â feels bigger than expected. you keep boundaries professional in public, but the hotel has become a sanctuary of sorts, a place where conversations breathe easier away from the cameras.
one particularly grueling training day ends late. the team disperses for recovery, bodies tired but spirits high. youâre walking the designated paths near the hotel, notebook in hand, reviewing notes under fading light when sunghoon appears. he wears team-issued sweats, hair slightly messy from the shower, a fresh scent of soap following him. a quick glance around confirms the area is quiet, within allowed boundaries for light activity.
âdo you mind if i join for a short walk?â he asks, voice low and gentle. his eyes carry that familiar shy warmth, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth.
you nod, closing your notebook. âof course. rough day out there?â
he falls into step beside you, the path winding gently around landscaped gardens, away from main entrances but still visible enough to stay appropriate. âyeah, long one. legs feel heavy, but we needed it. that drill where the cones kept falling â your face was priceless when you were watching from the side.â
you tease softly, a light laugh escaping. âdonât remind me. you looked so focused, and then everything just tumbled. the younger guys wonât let it go, huh?â
he chuckles, the sound easing the dayâs tension, shoulders relaxing a fraction. âno, they keep replaying it in the dressing room. i told them to focus on their own mistakes next time.â
gradually the conversation deepens as the sky turns deep blue, stars emerging one by one overhead. he talks about pressure first, voice thoughtful. âit builds differently in a tournament like this. every mistake feels like it could end everything. as captain⊠even vice⊠you feel it for the whole squad. not just for yourself.â
you listen closely, the gravel path crunching softly under your steps. âi can see it in how you carry yourself. what keeps you going when it gets this heavy?â
he thinks for a moment, steps slowing. âdreams from when i was younger. playing at this level, bringing pride home. and⊠smaller things now. quiet moments like this. reminders that thereâs life beyond the pitch.â he glances at you, the air feels thicker. âhonestly, youâve become one of my favorite parts of this crazy tournament. talking to you after matches, the texts, these walks⊠it makes the pressure feel less lonely. like thereâs something steady.â
your heart skips a beat at the admission. you look at him, the words hanging gentle between you under the starlight. âsame for me, sunghoon. covering this has been incredible, the biggest assignment of my career, but getting to know you has made it special. in a way i didnât expect. your perspective after games⊠it helps me see the match differently too. it makes me better, even.â
he nods, a soft smile appearing. âiâm glad. sometimes after a tough session i look forward to what you might ask next, or what meme youâll send. it keeps things balanced.â
neither pushes further. hands brush once as you both gesture toward a nearby bench, the contact warm and lingering a heartbeat longer than necessary. prolonged eye contact follows under the stars â his dark eyes soft, searching, full of unspoken feelings. tension coils warmly, but respect holds strong. you sit briefly on the bench, the wood still holding daytime heat.
âtell me about seoul,â you say quietly. âwhat do you miss most when youâre away like this?â
he leans back slightly, voice warm with memory. âthe streets at night, family meals where everyone talks over each other, my little sister teasing me. the quiet ice rink i visit off-season. it feels freeing, just gliding without thinking about the next match.â
you share your own stories in return. âmy hometown had this small park where weâd kick a ball around as kids. football was always the escape, even before i started writing about it. now being here, covering your run⊠it brings that feeling back.â
the walk ends too soon, the hotel lights drawing closer, but the connection sinks deeper, roots forming in these simple, honest exchanges. you part ways near the entrance with quiet goodnights, the warmth of the conversation carrying into the night.
-------
semifinal day arrives heavy with anticipation. the opponent is formidable, a european side with attacking flair and experience in high-stakes matches. the stadium pulses with energy, south korean fans loud and proud, waving flags that create a sea of red across the stands. you sit in the press box, nerves alight as the match kicks off, heart pounding in time with the roar that greets the first whistle. sunghoon anchors the defense, composure like ice even as attacks rain down in waves. early chances for both sides keep everyone on edge. he makes a crucial block in the 18th minute, sliding perfectly to deny a shot, his body a wall that refuses to break.
the first half ends 0-0, tense and locked, both teams probing for weaknesses without success. you scribble notes furiously, the press box filled with the sound of typing and whispered analysis.
second half explodes with action. south korea scores first on a counter, sunghoonâs precise pass starting the move with perfect vision. celebrations are wild, players piling on each other as the stadium shakes. but the opponent equalizes quickly, the drama building with every minute. yellow cards fly, tempers flare, and extra time looms like a shadow. in the 82nd minute, sunghoon wins a vital aerial duel, clearing danger with powerful timing. the team pushes forward relentlessly. in the dying moments of regulation, a dramatic goal from a set-piece they practiced all week seals it.
2-1. south korea reaches the final.
the stadium erupts in pure ecstasy. players collapse in joy and exhaustion on the pitch, embracing, shouting, some dropping to their knees. sunghoonâs face shows rare pure emotion â relief, pride, tears barely held back as he hugs teammates tightly, the ice prince mask cracking in the best way. you watch from above, heart full, a lump in your throat at the magnitude of the moment.
mixed zone post-match is electric, buzzing with louder voices, brighter lights, and the raw energy of a team one step from history. when sunghoon reaches you, sweat-drenched and glowing with exhaustion and triumph, the interview carries extra weight. you ask about the resilience, his leadership, that final clearance, keeping your voice steady despite the rush of feelings.
he answers thoughtfully, voice steady for the cameras, detailing the defensive shape and the belief within the squad even when the score was level. as it wraps, he leans slightly closer to the mic, eyes on you with subtle softness that feels intimate amid the chaos. âthank you for being here,â he says quietly, almost under his breath but picked up on audio. âthrough all of it.â
the words are professional on the surface, but the delivery and his gaze carry more â warmth, gratitude, and that deeper connection built over weeks. fans and viewers notice immediately. social media lights up with theories about the âvibeâ between south koreaâs ice prince and the reporter.
he lingers afterward, as always, a stolen smile shared when cameras shift away for a moment. âwe did it,â he murmurs, voice low and tired but happy, stepping just a fraction closer.
you nod, pride evident in your expression. âyou did. incredible performance. that clearance in the 82nd⊠everyone in the press box held their breath.â
for a brief second the mixed zone noise fades into background static. he opens his arms slightly in a quiet offer, and you meet him in a quick, careful hug â nothing overt, just a brief, warm press of shoulders and arms, his jersey damp against you, the scent of grass and effort and victory surrounding the moment. it lasts only a heartbeat or two, respectful and hidden in the bustle, but the tension spikes sweetly, hearts beating harder in the small space between you. his hand rests lightly on your back for that instant, steady and reassuring, before you both pull away, cheeks flushed.
âget some rest,â you whisper, voice soft. âyou earned it.â
he nods, eyes lingering on yours with that searching softness. âtalk soon. hotel later if youâre around?â the words carry quiet hope. you smile, the almost-moment hanging in the air like the roar of the crowd still echoing outside. the connection feels stronger than ever, charged with everything unsaid, yet still carefully contained.
-------
the following days blur with celebration and preparation for the final. the hotel atmosphere buzzes with a mix of joy and focused energy, players moving between recovery sessions and light meetings, laughter echoing down hallways but tempered by the knowledge of the ultimate test ahead. sunghoonâs texts increase slightly in frequency, still light but warmer, carrying a quiet affection that makes your phone feel heavier in your hand each time it lights up.
a food pic arrives one evening with the caption ârecovery meal. missing home flavors⊠and good conversations.â the image shows a neatly plated dish, simple yet carefully arranged, the kind of balanced food that fuels but never fully satisfies the craving for something familiar. you reply with an encouraging article about the final and a meme about dramatic semifinals that perfectly captures the chaos of extra time. he sends back âexactly thisâ followed by a laughing emoji, the rare sign of his amusement that always brings a smile to your face.
tension builds in beautiful, restrained ways throughout the week. stolen smiles across the lobby when eyes meet from a distance, quick and private amid the staff and players milling about. inside jokes during brief hallway passes â references to the falling cones or that memorable elevator ride â whispered in passing with soft chuckles that linger in the air after you part. these small exchanges become anchors in the busy days, tiny moments of normalcy that recharge both of you.
one evening he finds you in the coffee area again, the lounge quieter than usual after a long day. youâre typing up notes, shoulders tight from hours at the laptop, when he approaches with that familiar shy warmth. he sits across from you, voice low. âlong day for you too?â
you nod, closing the screen slightly. âdeadlines never stop. but watching you all out there makes it worth it. how are your legs holding up after that semifinal?â
he smiles, leaning back. âsore, but manageable. donât burn out yourself. this final⊠weâll need your steady questions after. you always make me think clearly when i answer them.â
the support flows naturally between you. you listen as he shares the weight of the upcoming match, offering quiet encouragement in return. âyouâve carried so much already. the way you lead the younger guys, the composure under pressure â it shows. rest those shoulders tonight, okay? ice them like the physios say.â he chuckles softly at your gentle teasing about resting his legs, the sound warm and easy, but underneath simmers deeper feelings â mutual crush evolving into something tender, real, built on weeks of understanding and respect.
another quiet moment near the gardens happens on a cooler evening, shorter this time due to stricter schedules and earlier curfews. the paths are dimly lit, the air carrying the faint scent of night-blooming flowers. hands brush again while walking side by side, the contact sending a familiar spark up your arm. neither pulls away right away. eye contact holds, his dark eyes soft in the low light.
âwhatever happens in the final⊠iâm grateful for these weeks,â he says softly, voice sincere and a little vulnerable. âthe talks, the texts, even the quick hallway jokes. itâs helped more than you know. having someone outside the team bubble who sees me as more than just the defender.â
you feel the same, words careful but heartfelt. âiâm grateful too, sunghoon. covering this run has been a dream, but getting to know you â the real you behind the ice prince reputation â has made it unforgettable. youâve helped me stay grounded too, reminded me why i love the game in the first place.â
no lines crossed. just deepening connection, slow and respectful, hearts leaning closer as the biggest match approaches. you part ways with a quiet goodnight, the warmth of his words carrying you back to your room.
the week ends with the team focused and bonded tighter than ever. you prepare your notes for the final, mind full of sunghoon â the defender, the leader, the person whoâs quietly become so important through shared laughs, supportive words, and those stolen moments of understanding. the final awaits, but this connection feels like its own victory already, a beautiful thread woven through the chaos of the tournament.
-------
the final week feels like the world has narrowed to a single point. south korea against a powerhouse european side â technically brilliant, physically strong, full of world-class attackers who can change a game in one moment. the hotel is quieter now, heavier with focus. players move through the halls with serious faces. laughter still comes, but it is softer, shorter. training is sharp, tactical, almost silent except for sunghoonâs calm instructions. he stands tall on the pitch, directing the backline with steady words, but you see the weight he carries.
media pressure peaks. every interview, every press conference asks about destiny, about making history, about what it would mean for the whole country. cameras follow the team everywhere. questions get harder. you feel it too, your own reports read by more people each day. but in the middle of all this, you and sunghoon steal small moments. a hallway smile when no one else is looking. a text at night that says ârest well. big day soon.â
the deeper connection from the semifinals carries them both. tension waving underneath, but they keep it light and supportive. inside jokes about elevator rules and ramyeon cravings ease the nerves when things feel too heavy.
the day before the final dawns clear and warm. new yorkâs sun rises early, painting the hotel windows in soft gold. you wake up with butterflies already dancing in your stomach. today is the last full day before everything reaches its peak. you know sunghoon must feel it even more. as vice-third captain, the expectations sit right on his shoulders. you spend the morning in the press area, typing notes and preparing questions, but your mind keeps drifting to him.
around midday, after the morning training session ends, you see him in the hotel lobby. he looks tired but composed, hair still damp from the shower, wearing simple team sweats. his shoulders seem a little tighter than usual. when his eyes find yours across the space, he gives a small nod. you walk over casually, keeping your voice low.
âhey,â you say softly. âhow are you feeling today?â
he glances around to make sure no one is paying too much attention, then sighs a little. âhonestly? i'm nervous. more than i thought i would be. this is the final. everything we worked for. what if i make a mistake out there? what if the team needs me and i am not sharp enough?â
his voice is quiet, almost a whisper. you see the worry in his dark eyes, the way he rubs the back of his neck. the ice prince mask is slipping just for you. you step a little closer, not touching yet, but near enough that your presence feels warm.
âsunghoon,â you say gently, âyou have been incredible this whole tournament. that sliding tackle in the round of 16, the header in the group stage, the way you read the game in the semifinal. everyone sees it. the team trusts you. i trust you. one match does not erase all the good you have already done.â
he listens, eyes softening as he looks at you. âthank you. it helps hearing that from someone outside the squad. the coaches say the right things, teammates too, but sometimes it still feels heavy. like the whole country is watching.â
you nod, understanding. âit is heavy. but you do not carry it alone. not really. and tomorrow you will go out there and do what you always do â stay calm, read the play, lead by example. that is who you are.â
a small smile touches his lips. âyou always know what to say. makes me feel steadier.â
the conversation flows easier after that. you walk together toward a quieter corner of the hotel, a small seating area away from the main bustle. no one bothers you. the moment feels private even in a busy place. you sit side by side on a comfortable couch. your knees brush lightly. neither of you moves away. the contact is simple but comforting, a quiet reminder that you are here with him.
âremember that time in the elevator?â you ask, trying to lighten the mood with an inside joke. âwhen we joked about coach cameras everywhere?â
he chuckles softly, the sound low and warm. it relaxes his shoulders a bit. âhow could i forget? you said you would not tell if i did not. best deal i made all tournament.â
you laugh together, the sound mixing nicely. for a few minutes the final feels farther away. you talk about ramyeon again, what you would both eat right after the match if you could. he describes his favorite spot back in seoul in more detail this time â the spicy broth, the way the noodles feel, the late night vibes with friends. you share stories from your own travels, funny moments from smaller matches you covered before this big one. the talk helps. his voice grows calmer. the nervous edge fades little by little.
later that afternoon, after some recovery work, he texts you. the message is simple. âcoffee area in twenty minutes? if you are free.â
you reply quickly. âsee you there.â
when you arrive, he is already waiting with two cups of herbal tea. he hands one to you, fingers brushing yours on purpose this time. the touch lingers. you both sit close, closer than before. your arm rests near his on the table. the lobby is quiet enough that it feels like your own small world.
âi keep thinking about the first match,â he says after a sip. âhow everything started. you were there with your questions. now here we are. final tomorrow. it feels fast and slow at the same time.â
you nod, turning to face him more. âit does. i have watched you grow even in these weeks. not just as a player. as a person. you let me see the real you. that means a lot.â
he looks at you, eyes steady and warm. âyou let me see the real you too. not just the reporter. the person who loves the game, who works hard, who cares. it has been nice. more than nice.â
the words hang between you, full of meaning. tension builds again, the good kind that makes your heart beat faster. you lean in slightly. he does the same. your shoulders touch now, a gentle press that feels safe and exciting. his hand rests near yours on the table. fingers brush, then stay close, almost holding but not quite. the almost is sweet. it stretches the moment, makes it deeper.
âare you scared?â you ask quietly, wanting to give him space to share more.
he thinks for a second. âyes. a little. not of playing. but of letting everyone down. the fans, my family, the teamâŠâ then he adds, whispering, almost as if he was scared of pronouncing those words. âwhat if i am not enough tomorrow?â
you turn your hand and gently squeeze his fingers for a brief moment. the contact is warm and reassuring. âyou are enough, sunghoon. you have already proven it. tomorrow you will play like you always do. strong, smart, calm. and no matter what, i will be proud. the reporter part and the friend part.â
he squeezes back, just as gentle. his thumb rubs a small circle on the back of your hand before you both let go, aware of the surroundings. but the touch stays with you. his eyes look softer now, less nervous.
âthank you,â he whispers. âreally. these talks⊠they help me breathe better. you help me.â
the rest of the afternoon passes in similar small moments. you walk together again near the gardens when schedules allow. the sun is lower, casting long shadows. this time you walk closer, arms brushing with every step. he tells you more about his younger days, the ice skating dreams, the pressure he felt even as a kid. you share your own fears about big assignments, how you sometimes doubt if your writing captures the real feeling.
âyou do,â he says firmly. âyour questions always make me think deeper. you see things others miss.â
the compliment warms you. you stop near a quiet bench. he sits first. you sit right beside him, thighs touching. the closeness feels natural now. his arm rests behind you on the bench, not quite around you but close enough that you can lean back into the support. you do. your head rests lightly against his shoulder for a few seconds. he does not move away. instead, he leans in too. the contact is soft, comforting. you stay like that for a minute, breathing together under the fading sky.
âwhatever happens tomorrow,â he says quietly, voice close to your ear, âi am glad we had this. the connection. it is special.â
âme too,â you reply, heart full. âvery special.â
you pull back after a while, but the warmth remains. he walks you partway to your floor later, the elevator ride shared again. this time it is just the two of you. no jokes about cameras. instead, quiet talk. his hand finds yours for a short squeeze as the doors open on your floor.
ârest well,â he says, eyes holding yours. âi will see you after the match.â
âyou rest too,â you answer. âyou will be great. i believe in you.â
that night the texts continue.
he sends a simple message. âcan't sleep yet. thinking too much.â
you reply right away. âwhat is on your mind?â
âthe final. the team. you.â the honesty makes your chest tight in a good way.
you send back encouragement. âyou have prepared perfectly. tomorrow you step on the pitch and do what you love. i will be watching every move. cheering in the press box even if i stay professional on the outside.â
he sends a photo this time â just his hand holding the team badge on his sweatshirt, nothing fancy. âthis means more with good support. thank you.â
the conversation goes on for a while, light and deep mixed together. he tells you a funny memory from training camp to ease his own nerves. you share a silly story from your first big assignment. laughter comes through the phone even if you can not hear it. slowly his messages slow down. âstarting to feel tired. thanks for talking. goodnight.â
âgoodnight, sunghoon. sleep well.â
the day before the final ends with you lying in bed, mind full of him. the way his shoulder felt under your head. the gentle squeeze of his hand. the nervous look that softened when you comforted him. the connection has grown so much closer, physically and emotionally. touches that linger. words that mean more. respect still holds everything together, but the tenderness is real. hearts leaning in as the biggest night of the tournament waits just ahead.
-------
the next morning comes early. you see him briefly at breakfast from across the room. he looks focused but calmer. when your eyes meet, he gives a small smile, the kind meant only for you. you smile back, sending silent support. the final is hours away, but the bond you built feels strong enough to carry through whatever comes. sunghoon is still nervous deep down, you know that. but he also knows he is not alone. your words, your presence, your gentle touches â they have become part of his strength. and for you, watching him chase history while sharing these quiet moments has become the most beautiful part of the whole world cup.
the hours before kickoff pass in a blur of preparation. you review your notes one last time in the press area. sunghoon sends one more text in the afternoon. âfinal walk through done. feeling ready. your words from yesterday helped a lot.â
you reply quickly. âyou got this. go out there and be the wall they need. i am proud already.â
his answer is short but warm. âsee you on the other side.â
as the team bus leaves for the stadium later, you watch from the hotel entrance. he catches your eye through the window for a brief second. the small nod he gives carries everything â gratitude, nerves, connection. you wave subtly, heart full. the day before the final has brought you closer than ever. touches, talks, comfort, shared silence. the final waits, but this quiet story between you already feels like a win worth cherishing.
-------
the stadium is a cauldron of noise and color long before kickoff, fans from both nations filling every seat, waving flags, singing chants that echo for miles. the air feels electric, thick with anticipation and the weight of history. you take your place in the press box high above the pitch, heart pounding so hard you can feel it in your throat. your notebook sits open, but your eyes keep drifting to the field where the teams warm up.
south korea in their iconic red shirt, sunghoon is wearing the captainâs armband tonight, standing tall among his teammates. his expression is focused, that ice-prince calm masking the storm you know is inside after all the quiet talks and shared moments. he moves with purpose during the warm-up, stretching, touching the grass, talking quietly with younger players. you watch every step, remembering the way his shoulder felt under your head, the gentle squeeze of his hand, the nerves he let you see the day before. national anthems play, voices rising strong and proud. sunghoon stands straight, hand over his heart, eyes distant but determined. the whistle blows and the final begins.
the match is a chess game from the start.
both teams circle each other carefully, probing for weaknesses without giving much away. south korea defends resolutely, staying compact and organized. sunghoon is everywhere at the back â reading runs before they develop, winning aerial duels with perfect timing, distributing the ball calmly from the back to start attacks. you lean forward in your seat, eyes locked on him, scribbling notes but mostly just watching the way he commands the defense. his voice carries across the pitch even from your high position, steady instructions cutting through the roar.
the european side presses high, trying to force mistakes, but the defense holds firm. chances come and go. a shot from the opponent is saved brilliantly by the keeper. a dangerous cross is cleared by sunghoonâs powerful header, his body leaping high, timing exact. the crowd roars with every tackle, every clearance. you cheer loudly from the press box every time he wins a duel, your voice joining the thousands of korean fans, heart swelling with pride and worry at the same time. âcome on, sunghoon,â you whisper under your breath when a striker gets too close.
0-0 at half-time. the players jog off, faces tired but focused. sunghoon claps teammates on the back, saying quiet words of encouragement. you can see the tension in his shoulders from afar, the way he glances toward the press box once, searching briefly. you hope he feels your support even from this distance.
second half mirrors the first. intense, cagey, every ball contested like it is the last. sunghoon makes a heroic block in the 60th minute, throwing his body fully in front of a powerful strike. the impact looks painful. pain flashes across his face for a split second, but he rises quickly, brushing dirt from his jersey and waving teammates into position, voice strong again. you stand up in the press box, cheering wildly, hands clapping until they sting.
âthatâs it! keep going!â the fans around you roar in agreement. he looks toward the stands, toward you, for just a moment, a tiny nod almost imperceptible, but it warms you through.
the game stays locked. legs start to tire as the minutes tick down. extra time begins, the stadium even louder now, the pressure mounting with every pass. sunghoon keeps organizing, never stopping, even as exhaustion shows in slower movements. he wins more duels, makes more key interceptions, leading by pure example.
you watch him the whole time, heart aching with every challenge he faces, proud of how he pushes through. the connection you built makes every moment feel personal. you want this for him so badly. you want him to be happy.
in the dying minutes of extra time, the 118th, disaster strikes. a quick counter from the opponent catches the defense stretched. a through ball splits the line perfectly. sunghoon lunges desperately, sliding with everything he has left, but the striker rounds the keeper and slots it home.
0-1. south korea is losing.
the stadium erupts in the opponentâs favor, their fans exploding in joy. heartbreak crashes down on the korean side like a wave. the clock ticks away the final moments. south korea pushes desperately for an equalizer, throwing numbers forward, but time runs out cruelly.
sunghoon stands motionless for a second on the pitch, hands on his hips, chest heaving. then he turns his head toward the press box again and again as the whistle approaches. he searches for your face in the crowd, eyes scanning desperately through the sea of people. devastation etches his features clearly now â the pain, the disappointment, the exhaustion. but he stays composed for the team, moving to clap teammates on the back, head high even as the reality sinks in. you cheer his name loudly through the pain in your own chest, voice raw, willing him strength across the distance. âsunghoon! i'm so proud of you!â
the final whistle confirms it.
defeat. 0-1.
the european side celebrates wildly, piling on each other, jumping and shouting. south koreaâs players drop to the grass, exhausted and emotional, some covering their faces, others staring blankly at the sky. tears start to flow for many. the weight of coming so close only to fall short hits hard.
sunghoon gathers them slowly, moving from player to player with purpose even as his own eyes glisten.
he puts an arm around the younger ones, pulling them into huddles, voice steady despite the tears he is fighting back. you see him wipe his eyes quickly with the back of his hand, shoulders shaking once before he straightens again. he consoles them with quiet words, hugging tightly, letting some cry on his shoulder while offering comfort in return. they console him too â teammates patting his back, sharing the pain, reminding him how far they came together.
the group stands close in the middle of the pitch, a circle of red jerseys bonded through the heartbreak, sunghoon at the center, leading even in defeat, tears falling freely now as he lets the emotion show while still holding the team together. the moment is raw and beautiful, full of pride mixed with sorrow, the end of an unforgettable run.
medal ceremony follows under the bright stadium lights. the atmosphere is a strange mix of celebration for the winners and quiet pride mixed with sorrow for the runners-up. silver medals hang around necks, gleaming against the red jerseys. sunghoon steps up to receive his with quiet dignity, head held high even as his eyes glisten with unshed tears.
the crowd gives warm applause for the south korean team, chanting their names in appreciation for the run that captured so many hearts. he claps for his teammates, a small, bittersweet smile on his face, but you can see the weight in his posture from your place in the press area. the journey meant everything, and ending here still hurts.
media duties come next. the mixed zone feels somber this time, the usual buzz replaced by quieter voices and heavy emotions. players move through slowly, some with red eyes, others forcing smiles for the cameras.
when sunghoon reaches you, his eyes are teary, shoulders heavy with exhaustion and disappointment. his hair is damp, jersey still marked from the battle, the captainâs armband still on his arm. you keep the interview professional at first, but your voice is gentle, full of care.
âsunghoon, a heartbreaking end after an incredible run. what does this silver mean to you and the team?â you ask, microphone steady but tone soft.
he swallows hard, voice thick but clear as he answers. âit means a lot. we gave everything we had out there. i am proud of the journey, the fans who supported us, the fight we showed together. we will learn from this and come back stronger.â his eyes stay locked on yours the whole time. tears threaten to spill over. the professional facade cracks slightly, the ice prince letting the emotion show more than usual. the moment feels intimate even with cameras rolling.
as the camera holds and the interview continues for a few more questions, you cannot help it. under the barrier, your hand reaches out briefly for his arm, a quick but affectionate squeeze of comfort on his forearm, fingers lingering for a second longer than strictly necessary. the touch is warm and reassuring, right there in public where anyone could notice. he squeezes your hand back gently with his own, eyes saying everything words cannot â gratitude, shared pain, the depth of the connection built over these weeks. the affection is clear in the way his fingers press softly against yours before you both pull away, careful but meaningful. fans will dissect the moment later on social media, replaying the clip, but right now it is just for the two of you, a small anchor in the heartbreak.
you continue with one more gentle question about the team spirit. he answers thoughtfully, voice a little steadier thanks to the touch. âthe guys fought so hard. i am proud to lead them. we came so far together.â
the interview ends. he lingers longest with you, teary-eyed and reluctant to move on. you reach out again quickly, this time touching his arm openly for a moment, a light, comforting rub along his sleeve, right there in the mixed zone. âyou were amazing out there,â you whisper softly, eyes full of pride and care. âthe whole tournament. i mean it.â
he nods, leaning slightly into the brief contact, his own hand covering yours for a heartbeat. âthank you,â he whispers back, voice cracking just a little. âfor everything. the talks, the support, being here. it made a difference. really.â his eyes are still glistening, but the small smile he gives you is real and warm, full of affection that goes beyond the game. the public touch feels bold but right in this emotional moment, a quiet way of saying i am here with you.
he finally moves on after one last lingering look, shoulders a little lighter, the comfort from your touch and words carrying him forward. you stand there watching him go, heart full despite the loss, the connection between you stronger than ever even in defeat.
-------
hours later, when the stadium empties and the bittersweet hotel celebrations wind down, the corridors grow quiet. music fades, laughter turns softer, and players slowly retreat to their rooms to process the loss in private. you sit in a quiet corridor near the team floors, away from everyone, the area dimly lit with soft wall lights casting gentle shadows. the air feels still after the chaos of the day. you are replaying the match in your mind, the pride and the pain, when footsteps approach.
sunghoon finds you there. he has changed into a simple black hoodie and sweats, hair messy from the shower, eyes still red from the tears on the pitch and the emotion that followed. he looks tired but real, the captainâs mask completely gone now. you stand up slowly as he approaches, heart beating faster.
âhey,â you say softly, voice barely above a whisper.
he stops close, closer than usual, looking at you with raw emotion that makes your chest tighten. his dark eyes search yours, glistening again under the low lights.
âi kept looking for you out there. in the final moments â when the goal went in, when the whistle blew. seeing you in the press box helped more than you know. it kept me going. it also reminded me why we fought so hard.â
silence stretches between you, heavy with everything unsaid over the weeks â the late night talks, the gentle touches, the shared laughs, the comfort you gave each other. the corridor feels like your own private world, far from cameras and teammates. he takes another small step closer, the air thick with tenderness and vulnerability.
âwe lost the cup tonight,â he says, voice low and sincere, cracking just a little. âit hurts. a lot. but⊠i already won. having you here these weeks â getting to know you, talking after every match, those late nights in the lobby, the garden walks, your support when i was nervous. you made this whole journey feel like a win. even in defeat. i donât know what happens when we go home, when the tournament ends and real life starts again, but iâd really like to keep seeing you. properly. no more careful lines. no more crazy boundaries. no more hiding how i feel.â
your heart swells so much it feels like it might burst. tears prick your own eyes as you look at him, this man who led with quiet strength through the entire world cup.
âsunghoon⊠i feel the same. youâve been the best part of this tournament for me too. not just the football. the real you. the way you listened, the way you let me in, the way you made me laugh even on hard days. i donât want this to end either.â
he steps even closer, almost closing the distance completely. the air thickens with all the built-up tension from weeks of slow glances and gentle touches. you smile through the emotion, trying to lighten it like you always do, voice soft and teasing.
âyou know⊠i was half expecting you to kiss me right here, like iker casillas did with sara carbonero back in 2010 after the final.â
sunghoon blinks for a second, processing the words, then lets out a genuine laugh â surprised, warm, and full, breaking through the sadness in a beautiful way. his shoulders shake lightly as he chuckles, eyes sparkling despite the red rims and the loss.
âcasillas did that because he won the world cup,â he points out, still chuckling softly, the sound echoing gently in the empty corridor. âhe was champion. i'm not. i lost. so⊠bad timing on my part, huh?â
the silly joke lands perfectly. both of you start laughing quietly together, the sound mixing with the leftover emotion, tension easing into something sweeter and lighter. you reach out and touch his arm, squeezing it affectionately, feeling the warmth through the hoodie sleeve. he covers your hand with his own, holding it there, the contact grounding and tender. the laughter fades slowly into soft smiles, but the closeness remains.
he reaches up gently with both hands, cupping your face with careful, warm palms. his thumbs brush your cheeks softly, wiping away a stray tear you did not realize had fallen. âbut if itâs okay⊠iâd still like to kiss you now. not because of a trophy. not because we won or lost. just because of you. because of us. these weeks meant everything to me.â
you nod, heart racing, whispering âyesâ with a smile that trembles a little from the emotion.
the kiss is soft, tender, full of all the weeks of slow-burn tension and respect. his lips meet yours gently at first, sweet and unhurried, tasting of shared heartbreaks and quiet joys, of late night talks and comforting hugs. one of his hands slides to the back of your neck, fingers threading lightly into your hair. you lean into him, hands resting on his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart under the hoodie. the kiss deepens just a touch, still respectful but full of affection, pouring out everything you both held back for so long. when you pull apart, foreheads resting together, breathing softly in the quiet corridor, he smiles, eyes shining.
âweâll win the next one,â he murmurs, voice warm against your skin. âtogether. whatever comes after this.â
you nod, smiling back, fingers tracing his arm gently. âtogether sounds perfect.â
the tournament ends in silver, bittersweet but proud.
but for sunghoon and you, it marks the beginning of something golden. friendship blossomed into more, slow and steady, just like extra time in a tight match â worth every minute, every glance, every touch, every quiet conversation that led to this moment in the dim corridor.
the future waits, but right now, in each otherâs arms, the loss feels a little smaller.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
10 THINGS I HATE ABOUT YOU ââââ P. Sunghoon
PLOT! After leaving Gotham and moving to Metropolis, you finally got a job at the Daily Planet. Only problem? Theres one guy who's always late yet always gets the scoop. And boy, do you hate him. Alternatively: A list of the things you hate about your coworker, Park Sunghoon.
CONTENT! Sunghoon/Fem!Reader, Superman!Sunghoon, Gotham!Reader, slight rivals to lovers but its one sided, everybody works at the Daily Planet, you hate love sunghoon and he's obsessed with you, SMUT MDNI IM NOT KIDDING, p in v, oral (fem Receiving), slight overstim if u squint
AUTHORS NOTE! ok fun fact this is my old superman fic that i archived and i reworked it into being sunghoon so if it looks familiar i didnt copy bc its legit my work... also im keeping the fact that theyre in metropolis, but im changing sunghoon from being from bumblefuck midwest america to south jeolla to fit the country-esque vibe. PLEASE let me know if there are any errors i wrote this over a year ago and simply just changed names and places pls help a girl out.
Metropolis is cleaner than Gotham, sure. Shinier. The streets sparkle like theyâve never seen a body chalked on the pavement, and people here walk a little fasterâlike theyâre going somewhere they actually want to be. But beneath the polish, itâs the same grind. New City, same newsroom.Â
You shouldâve known The Daily Planet wouldnât be much different than The Gotham Gazette. The coffee is just as burnt, the interns just as sweaty, and deadlines still loiter like stormclouds, waiting to downpour. You expected chaos. What you didnât expect was Park Sunghoon.
Heâs late.
Every. Damn. Day.
You hear him before you see himâalways the same: the hurried shuffle of too-big shoes, the frantic slam of a shoulder against the swinging glass door, and the apologetic murmur of âMorningâ that barely beats out the time clock.
You donât even look up from your monitor. âItâs 9:47.â
Sunghoon wheezes into his cubicleâwhich, of course, is right next to yours. His tie is crooked, his glasses fogged, and his hairâs got a single, infuriatingly perfect curl bouncing on his forehead like it was placed there by angels.Â
âYeah,â He huffs. âSorry. There was traffic.â
Thereâs always traffic in Metropolis. But that excuse is wearing thin, especially when he is the only one in the building who acts like he has to physically leap over it.Â
You finally glance up, deadpan. âYou know who else got stuck in traffic today? Me. Chaewon. The kid from copy who literally rides a unicycle to work. We all still made it to work on time.â
He runs a hand through his hair and smiles sheepishly, like thatâs supposed to mean something. And somehow, it always doesâwith everyone else. Chaewon laughs it off. Riki yells, but only half-heartedly. Even Jake calls him âJeollaâ like itâs an inside joke and not an indictment of his hometown and somehow his incompetence.Â
But you?
You are not charmed.
Youâre Gotham born and bred. Youâve filed stories from under police tape, from fire escapes, from alleys where the blood was still wet. You didnât claw your way out of that city just to share a byline with a man who treats deadlines like vague suggestions and shows up to work looking like he just wrestled a tornado.
Again!
âYouâve been late every day this week, Park,â You mutter, turning back to your monitor. âIf youâre aiming for a record, congrats. Youâre winning.â
Heâs quiet for a beat. You think youâve shut him up, finally. But thenââIâve never really been good at winning things,â He says softly, almost like heâs talking to himself.Â
You glance at him from the corner of your eye. Thereâs something about the way he says it, not pathetic. Just⊠strange. Like maybe he means something bigger. You almost ask.Â
Almost.
Instead, you scoff and shake your head. âTry winning a Pulitzer. Might help your case.â
He grins again, that irritating, dimpled grin, and unpacks his bag like he didnât walk in almost an hour later. You hate that heâs always late. You hate that nobody seems to care. You hate that he never has a good excuse, but still somehow gets away with it.
And most of all?
You hate that youâre starting to care enough to notice.
2 ââ You hate his "aw shucks" act.
If Park Sunghoonâs lateness is a thorn in your side, then his personality is the knife twisting next to it.Â
Not that itâs a bad personality, exactly. Thatâs the problem. On paper, heâs the perfect coworkerâpolite, humble, well-liked by every living soul in the building. He holds elevators. He offers to do coffee runs even when itâs pouring. He once helped Heeseung from Archives fix the jammed printer with nothing but a safety pin and a hopeful smile.
People adore him. They smile when he walks into the room. Laugh at his dumb jokes. Trust him.Â
You do not.
Because youâve been watching. Youâve been taking mental notes since week two. That âaw shucks, Iâm just a small-town guy from Jeollaâ routine is too well rehearsed. No one is that gentle and that oblivious. No one stammers through meetings and then turns in a perfect copy by the end of the day. No one is that clumsyâspilling coffee, tripping over wiresâand yet somehow always lands on their feet.
You didnât come from Gotham to fall for the worldâs oldest trick.
So when he chuckles nervously after Chaewon slaps him on the back for landing a quote from the Steel Syndicate leaderâa quote you had been chasing for a weekâyou grit your teeth and mutter:
âOh, give me a break!â
Sunghoon turns to you, blinking. âSorry?â
You donât bother to fake it. âYou play the âgolly geeâ routine, but youâre sharper than you act. And frankly, itâs annoying.â
His brows knit behind his glasses. âIâm not acting.â
You arch an eyebrow. âRight. You just accidentally out-interviewed me and walked away with the best lead weâve had all quarter.â
He laughs, scratching the back of his neck, all bashful. âI really wasn't trying to one-up you. I justâI guess he liked me?â
You scoff. âOf course he did,â You mumble. âEveryone does. Must be the charm of your down-home, butter-wouldnât-melt-bullshit!â
âIâm from Jeolla, not Nebraska,â He says, like that explains everything.
You lean forward across your desk, voice low. âIâve met people from Jeolla. They donât act like theyâve never heard someone curse before.â
Sunghoon shrinks back slightly, like your words sting, but thereâs a twitch of something else in his eyesâlike heâs fighting a smile.
âI donât think Iâve ever heard you curse,â He offers gently.
You narrow your eyes. âI save it for when Iâm alone. Or keep it in my head. Like right now, for example. Internally? Itâs a full symphony of four-letter words.â
He snorts, an actual snort, then claps a hand over his mouth like heâs embarrassed by it. Thatâs when you realize something terrifying. Heâs not pretending to be harmless.
He is harmless.
And that somehow makes it worse.
Because no one is harmless in this job. Not in journalism. Not in Metropolis. Especially not if theyâre good at it. And Sunghoon? Despite the dopey smile, the apologies, the way he trips over every desk in the bullpen. Sunghoon is very good at it.
You hate that his small town bullshit works. You hate that it makes people underestimate him. You hate that it almost worked on you. But the worst part? Youâre starting to realize itâs not an act. Itâs who he is.
And that makes you want to scream.
3 ââ You hate how he somehow always gets the exclusive.
Thereâs something sacred about how the word exclusive in a newsroom. Itâs the holy grailâthe thing that earns you front pages, corner offices, Pulitzers. Youâve chased exclusives down back alleys, stayed on hold for eons, bribed a coffee-stained secretary with two croissants and a MetroCard just to get one measly quote from a crooked city councilman
But somehow, Park Sunghoon just gets them.
Every. Fucking. Time.
He never brags. That would at least make him bearable. He just shows upâlate, of courseâshrugs off his coat, and drops a crisp interview transcript on Rikiâs desk like he tripped over it on the sidewalk.
Itâs infuriating.
You first noticed it during the Union Square train derailment. Superman was spotted hauling survivors out of the wreckage. No reporters got near him. Police kept everyone back. Even Chaewon couldnât get close. And she's Chaewon!
But the next morning?
There it was: Superman Speaks on Metropolis Disaster by Park Sunghoon.
You stared at the byline like it had personally offended you. Your fingers hovered over your keyboard as you read the quoteâexclusive, lengthy, insightful. Too insightful.
âHe said that?â You asked Sunghoon across the bullpen.
Sunghoon blinked. âUh, yeah. He flew by while I was walking back from a source.â
You narrowed your eyes. âAnd what, he just⊠pulled you into the sky for a heart-to-heart?â
Sunghoon smiled, bashful. âWeâve talked a few times.â
You nearly choked on your burnt coffee.
A few times?
Since then, itâs been quote after quote. Superman says this. Superman warns that. Every piece is conveniently labeled âas told to Park Sunghoon.â Youâve pitched a dozen stories with solid leads, real impact, and Riki still passes them over in favor of Sunghoonâs Superman exclusives.
Youâve tried to ask how he does it. Casually. Aggressively. Once while both of you were on a stakeout at a warehouse near Suicide Slums, you even offered him your last protein bar if heâd just tell you how the hell he keeps finding Superman.
Sunghoon just smiled. That soft, maddeningly patient smile, and said, âI think he trusts me.â
Trusts him.
Like Superman sits around rating journalists on a Yelp scale.
You stare across the bullpen now, watching Sunghoon quietly type something into his terminal. He looks like a librarian. One of those sleepy, gentle ones who offer you a tissue when you cry reading To Kill a Mockingbird.Â
And yet somehow, he gets the hero in blue to spill his guts.
You hate it.
You hate that it makes you question your own work. You hate that you keep looking for the cracks in his story, the thing that explains how heâs doing this. Youâve doubled-checked timestamps. Scrubbed security footage. Asked sources. Nothing adds up.Â
No one sees Sunghoon talking to Superman.
And yet Sunghoon knows things. Small details. Direct quotes. Reassurances Superman has never given anyone else.
You lean back in your chair and stare at the ceiling. Either Park Sunghoon is the luckiest man in Metropolis⊠or heâs hiding something.
And you donât believe in luck.
4 ââ You hate that he doesn't talk shit.
Newsrooms run on gossip.
Thatâs just a fact.
You donât survive in this fieldânot in this cityâwithout learning to weaponise information. Itâs part of the culture. You swap barbs while the coffee brews, trade snark over late-night edits, hurl critiques and conspiracies like dodgeballs. Everyone does it. It keeps you sane. Keeps you sharp.
Except Sunghoon.
Sunghoon doesnât talk shit.
At first, you assumed it was a tactic. A kind of passive power play, let everyone else tear each other down while he keeps his hands clean and his halo polished. You even waited for him to crack. Made space for it.
Chaewon stormed past your desks muttering, âIf I have to rewrite one more of Franklinâs clickbait trash, I swear to Godââ and you turned to Sunghoon, ready.
Nothing.
He just said, âFranklinâs trying to juggle two kids and night school. Heâs doing the best he can.â
You blinked. âThatâs your take? Really?â
Sunghoon smiled, easy. âWell, itâs not like yelling about it helps.â
You stared at him for a full beat, then scoffed. âWow. How do you make âreasonableâ sound so smug?â
He laughed. Not mocking. Not defensive. Just⊠amused.
It keeps happening.
Gina in Copy fakes sick twice in one week to go see her boyfriend in Coast City. Nobody buys it. You expect Sunghoon to at least comment. Something gentle, like âMust be nice to have a love lifeâ but he just covers her calls without being asked.
When Jungwon blows a quote in a city council interview, you hear three people mutter about it near the break room. Sunghoon hears too. You watch his eyes flick in that direction, but he doesnât engage. He just brings Jungwon a coffee the next morning with no explanation.
You donât get it.
Youâve worked with assholes and saints and everything in between. But thereâs always a crack. A vent. A gripe. A single âJesus Christ, can you believe this guy?â at happy hour.
Sunghoon? He smiles, he listens. He takes the fall for other people's mistakes, and never once asks for anything in return.
Itâs not that heâs quiet. He barks. He just doesnât bite.Â
You should hate it. Actually, no, you do hate it.
Because it makes you feel mean. Makes you feel like every time you roll your eyes or mutter something under your breath, youâre the one slinging mud at a guy who just⊠doesnât throw it back.
Heâs not better than you. Thatâs what you tell yourself. Heâs not better. Heâs just boring. But thatâs not true, is it?
Because when Carolâs mom lands in the hospital, heâs the one who quietly organizes a grocery drop-off.
When Riki has a meltdown over a typo in the Sunday headline, Sunghoon doesnât flinch. He just calmly fixes it. Compliments the new internâs formatting, and reminds Riki to breathe.
When you come in one morning with three hours of sleep and that coil, pre-caffeine snarl already at your lips, he places a black coffee on your desk without saying a word.
You hate how it makes your chest tighten.
You hate that he makes kindness look easyânot loud or performative or fake, just⊠part of him.
You hate that youâre starting to notice how often his eyes go soft when someoneâs having a bad day.
You hate how your shoulders drop just a little when he walks in.
You hate how, for all the ways he frustrates you, he never gives you a real reason to hate him back.
You tap your pen against your notebook and glances at himâacross the bullpen, bent over his desk, tie askew, glasses sliding down, that same stupid curl on his forehead. Heâs reading something, mouth twitching like he might laugh, and you watch him longer than you mean to.
You shake yourself.
No.
This is just a strategy. Observation. Knowing your competition. Itâs not softness. Itâs not a crush. Itâs not a slow-burn, late-blooming kind of fondness, the kind that sneaks up on you when youâre too tired to fight it.
Itâs not.
You just hate that he doesnât talk shit. Thatâs all.
5 ââ You hate how he remembers everything you say.
Youâre not the type of person who expects people to remember things.
Youâve had too many conversations die halfway through a sentence. Too many men nod politely, only to ask you the same question a week later like they never heard your answer the first time. Youâve learned to file your words under âfor nowââdisposable, temporary, forgettable.
Park Sunghoon doesnât see it that way.
You noticed it during your first lunch break, maybe two weeks in. Youâd been rantingâventing, trulyâabout how every salad in Metropolis comes pre-drenching in some sort of smug artisanal vinaigrette. You werenât even talking to him. Just muttering to yourself while stabbing a piece of limp kale in the breakroom.
The next day, he passed you a plain turkey sandwich from the deli on 6th and said, âThey donât just dressing unless you ask. Though you might like it.â
You blinked at him
âYou remembered that?â You asked, caught off guard.
Sunghoon shrugged with a smile. âYou seemed passionate.â
You were half convinced it was a fluke. But it wasnât.
Because the pattern kept happening.
You mentioned onceâonceâthat your favorite weather is when it rains but the sunâs still out. A week later, during one of those golden, misty drizzles, he caught up to you on the steps and said, âLooks like your kind of day, huh?â
You told him offhandedly that your least favorite movie trope is the girl tripping while running. Three nights later, you passed each other in the hallways after working late, and he asked if youâd seen the new action flick in theaters. âNo tripping heroines, I promise.â
You said that once your dad used to call you âkidâ and that no oneâs used the word since.
Heâs never called you that. But you catch him hesitating once. Mid-sentence. Like itâs on the tip of his tongue, but he swallows it.
You donât know how to feel about that.
Because you never asked him to remember. You never wanted him to.
Youâve known people who remember birthdays because Facebook reminds them. Or likes and dislikes so they can use them later. But Sunghoon? He never uses it. He just stores it. Quietly. Thoughtfully. Like your words matter. Like theyâre puzzle pieces heâs collecting, not to solve you, but to understand you.
And maybe thatâs what bothers you most.
Because no oneâs ever tried to understand you.
Not really.
Gotham trained you to guard your secrets with blood. To keep your walls high, your smile sarcastic, your stories brief and impersonal. But Sunghoon listens like heâs trying to paint a picture of you in his head, one brushstroke at a time.
And you despise it.
You hate that it makes you feel seen.Â
You hate that it makes you feel real.
You hate that it makes you wonder how much youâve remembered about him.
You glance at his desk. Same stupid Superman bobblehead he swore he didnât buy himself. Same chipped I Heart Korea mug. Same pair of extra reading glasses tucked into the drawer, just in case.
You remember that he doesnât like spicy food. That he uses semicolons like theyâre going out of style. That he hums the theme from Star Wars when heâs writing something heâs proud of.
You remember way too much.
So maybe you donât hate that he remembers everything you say. Maybe you hate that youâve started doing it too.
6 ââ You hate that he looks at you like he sees you.
Thereâs a kind of look people give you when they think they know who you are.
Back in Gotham, it was always the sameâcalculating, wary, sometimes impressed. You were the youngest on the crime desk, the loudest in the pitch room, the one with the sharpest elbows and the thinnest armor. People look at you like a problem to solve or a rival to beat.
But thatâs not how Sunghoon looks at you. He looks at you like youâre someone. Not a headline. Not a byline. Not the girl from Gotham with a chip on her shoulder and a pen like a scalpel.
Just you.
And it drives you batshit crazy.
Because itâs not just in meetings, when you sneak up and catch his gaze across the tableâitâs in the little moments. When youâre half-asleep at your desk and he walks by with a fresh coffee. When youâre biting your tongue in an argument and he gives you a look like he already knows what you want to say. When you laughâreally laughâand you see him watching like itâs a rare event he doesnât want to interrupt.
Itâs too much. Too soft. Too honest. You donât want to be known like that. Not by him. Not by anyone.
But he keeps doing it. Like itâs effortless. Like seeing you, the real you, the messy and angry and guarded parts is just what happens when he looks at someone.
And you hate that you notice it. And you hate that some small, quiet part of you never wants him to stop.
7 ââ You hate how nervous he makes you feel.
Youâre not nervous around people.
Youâve been yelled at by corrupt mayors. Cornered by gang members for writing the wrong names in the right story. Youâve told a Gotham crime boss to spell his name correctly if he wants to be quoted. You know how to stand your ground, spine straight, heart steady.
But Sunghoon makes you so nervous that you might shit your pants.
Not in the usual nervous wayânot in the way bad people do. He doesnât threaten or belittle or hover too close. No, Sunghoon stands a respectful distance away and still somehow manages to get under your skin. He fidgets when you talk. He laughs at your sarcasm. He listens like heâs memorizing you on purpose.Â
And lately⊠youâve been messing things up.
You dropped your pen the other day. Three times. In one meeting.
You forgot what you were saying mid-sentence when he looked at youâjust looked at youâlike the whole room had gone quiet except for you.
You called him Sunghoon and it came out soft, almost breathless, and it startled you. Like your mouth knew something your brain just hadnât caught up with yet.
When you brushed against him near the elevator, shoulder to shoulder, your pulse stuttered. Not fear. Not irritation. Something else. Then it hit you.
You like him.
God, you like him.
You like his stupid glasses and his kind eyes and the way he always holds the door for people even when they don't say thank you. You like the way he scribbles notes in the margins of his reporterâs notebook and the way he lights up when someone says the words human interest. You like that he takes his job seriously without ever acting like heâs the smartest man in the room.
You like that heâs good. You trust him. And that might scare you more than anything else on this planet.
You hate that he makes you nervous, because it means your guard is down. And you never let your guard down. Especially not for someone like him. Especially not when he might possibly, slightly, maybe, feel the same way.
Because if he does.. if he does⊠youâre not sure what happens now.
8 ââ You hate that he's Superman.
You almost died today.
Not in the dramatic, flashing-lights-before-your-eyes kind of way. More like sudden and sharp. One second, you were walking past LexCorp Tower with a coffee in hand. The next, the sky cracked open with a sound like the earth tearing apart, and something enormous. A ship? A drone? It spiraled out of control and straight into the street.
You didnât scream. Not at first. Your body froze instead, the kind of instinct that Gotham shouldâve removed. Get big, get loud. Scare the monster away from you.
But flight or fight invited a friend to the party. Fawn. And she told you not to move a muscle. To get small. Get still. And pray to Jesus of Nazareth that the monster passes.
It didnât.
It was coming right for you.
And then, just like every headline youâd ever written about him, Superman was there.
He was a blur at first. Then red. Then blue. Then everything stopped. The drone crumpled against the pavement thirty feet away, a crater the size of a bus sinking into the asphalt. Wind whipped around you, debris in your hair, your coffee exploded on the ground. And in the center of it all, standing perfectly fine like the chaos had bent around him on purposeâ
Him.Â
Superman.
He turned to you, eyes impossibly soft for someone who could tear steel apart with his bare hands. âAre you hurt?â
You nodded dumbly. Maybe you shook your head. You donât remember. Your voice wasnât working.
He gave you a smile, the kind that shouldâve made you feel safe. It did. But it also unsettled something deep in your chest. Almost like recognition.
He took off again in a gust of air and cape and godlike power, and you stood there shaking, your hands empty.
That night, you sat cross-legged on your couch with the local news running in the background, half-heartedly typing notes for tomorrowâs article. You watched grainy footage of Superman returning a flaming car to the street like it was a paper toy. You watched people cheering, waving, chanting his name.
You knew he was a hero. You knew heâd saved countless lives. But seeing him up close? Feeling the air shift around him, the sheer weight of him?
It rattled you.
And yet, what kept circling in your brain wasnât just the blur of the cape or the force of the landing. It was his eyes.
The way he looked at you.
Like he knew you. Like he saw you.
And then your fingers stopped moving.
Because youâd seen that look before.
Early this week. At the Daily Planet. In the elevator, when youâd complained about the vending machine eating your dollar.Â
Sunghoon had looked at you like that.
You stared at the paused frame on your screen. Superman mid-turn, mid-expression.
You grabbed your phone, opened the gallery. A photo Jungwon had taken at Chaewonâs birthday last month. Sunghoon, standing beside you with that same crooked smile. Same jawline. Same posture.
Your heart sank.
No.
You looked again.Â
You zoomed in.
And all at once, every thingâevery late arrival, every exclusive quote, every âYou okay?â after a tremor, every âHow did he know?ââevery moment fell into place like puzzle pieces youâd been too close to see.Â
Park Sunghoon is Superman.
You sat there frozen, blinking at the screen as a sick kind of heat spread through your chest. You hate that heâs Superman.
Not because heâs dangerous. Not because he liedâthough God, he did.
You hate it because you were just starting to fall for Sunghoon. Sweet, awkward, late-to-everything Sunghoon. Now youâre not sure where Sunghoon ends and Superman begins.
And worst of all? Youâre not sure which one of them youâre in love with.
9 ââ You hate how he touches you.
You told yourself it was for the story.
That inviting Sunghoon over to your apartmentâlate, after deadline, with a six-pack in the fridge and the lights dimmed just enough to feel casualâwas a journalistic strategy. You even made a notepad with scribbled questions, highlighted sources in your phone, and pulled up three articles from the Planetâs archive as âreferences.â
But deep down, you knew exactly what you were doing.
Sunghoon knocked once. Polite. Timid. He always knocked like he didnât want to disturb you, even when he had to enter the bullpen three minutes before a press conference with ink on his tie. You opened the door and didnât let yourself look too long at the way his glasses slid down his nose or how the sleeves of his white button-down were rolled to his forearms.
He stepped in, soft-voiced as ever. âYou said you needed help with something?â
âAn article,â You said, breezy. âAbout Superman.â
And God, you said his name like a test.
Sunghoon blinked. Just once. Just barely. But you caught it.
You offered him a beer. You talked. You took notes on nothing. And he sat thereânot relaxed, exactly, but trying to act like he was. He always had this charming nervousness to him. But now that you knewâknewâit wasnât nerves. It was restraint. It was a man constantly folding himself into something smaller to pass unnoticed.
You kept waiting for him to lie.
He didnât.
So you forced his hand.
You said it like it didnât cost you anything: âYouâre Superman.â
Silence. Stillness. The longest pause youâd ever heard.
He didnât deny it.
He didnât laugh it off.
He just looked at you.
And it was like the air in the room shifted. Something cracked open between you. Not hostile. Not afraid. Just honest.
âYouâve known?â He asked quietly.
âI figured it out after the LexCorp thing. The way you looked at me.â
He closed his eyes. Like he was trying to protect you from somethingâor maybe protect himself from what he already knew was coming next.
âI never meant to lie,â He said. âNot to you.â
âBut you did,â You replied. âEvery day.â
And you shouldâve been furious. You shouldâve thrown him out. Written the article. Exposed everything. But you didnât.
Because all you could think about was the way he looked at you in the cratered street. The way he always hovered a second longer when your hands brushed. The way he saw youâreally saw youâeven before you ever knew who he was.
And the way he touched you now, when he reached across the table to cover your hand with his ownâgentle, grounding, warm.
You hated it.
You hated the way the contact burned up your arm and across your chest like heâd set your blood alight. You hated how steady it felt, how calm, how wanted. You hated the way it made you lean in, just slightly, like gravity was tugging you toward him.
âYouâre mad,â He said.
âI should be.â
He swallowed. âAre you?â
You looked at himâreally lookedâand saw all of it. The weight of two lives. The softness behind the cape. The man who brought you coffee when you were hungover. The man who pulled a collapsing building off a school bus.
Park Sunghoon. Superman. Both. All.
And you hated that he made you feel like this. Hated the way his fingers curled around yours like heâd been waiting to do it for months. Hated that your heart was pounding so loud you were afraid he could hear it.
You stood.
He stood too.
You shouldâve said something. Pulled back. Cut it off.
But when he stepped forward, eyes locked on yoursâwhen he hesitated, like he needed your permissionâand when you didnât stop himâ
His mouth met yours, and the world dropped out.
You hated the way it made you forget every single reason you were supposed to hate him. Hated the way his hands were patient, reverent, like he was memorizing the shape of you. Hated the way you melted into him like youâd done this a thousand times in another life.
You hated the sound you made when he pressed you gently against the wall. Hated the tremble in your breath when his lips found the spot just beneath your jaw. Hated how badly you wanted himâand not just the cape. Not just the secret.
Him.
Sunghoon.
You pulled him closer.
And in that moment, you didnât hate anything at all.
You didnât mean for it to go this far. You meant to confront him. To unearth the truth. To hold him accountable.Â
But now his hands are at your waistâwarm, grounding, familiarâand heâs kissing you like heâs spent decades thinking about it. Like heâs imagined it in quiet mornings between bylines and burning buildings. Like itâs the one indulgence he never allowed himself to have.
Your fingers twist in the fabric of his shirt. âTell me to stop,â He breathes against your skin. You donât. Because youâve wanted this. Hated how much youâve wanted this.
Not just tonight. Not just since he walked through your apartment door with that bashful smile and that stupid, careful politeness like he didnât have a goddamn clue you were about to wreck both of your lives.
No, youâve wanted this since the second week at the Planet. And youâve finally got it.
You fist his shirt and push him back against the wall, chest heaving, and when he looks at you with wide eyes and his lips parted, looking so vulnerable in a way that makes your throat ache, something inside of you snaps.
âYouâre such a fucking liar.â
His breath stutters. âI didnât want toââ
You cut him off with your mouth.
And thatâs all it takes.
The kiss is desperate. Messy. Teeth knocking, breath uneven. His hands roam over you like heâs been starving for it, like heâs been dreaming about this for years. One palm slides up your back, the other fists in your hair, and you moan against his lips before biting down, just enough to make him groan.
You push him toward the bedroom.
He lets you.
You straddle him the second he hits the bed, pressing your hips down until you feel him twitching beneath his slacks, already hard, already straining. You grind slowly, deliberately, and his head drops back with a strangled sound.
You kiss him again, slower this time. Meaner. Like a punishment. Like retribution for every late arrival, every Superman scoop, every time he looked at you like you hung the fucking moon.
When you break away, you lean down, your mouth brushing his ear. âI hate you.â
His breath catches. His grip on your hips tightens.
âI hate how soft you pretend to be. I had that stupid fucking âgolly geeâ act like youâre not hiding the most dangerous secret in the world. I hate you.â
âGod,â He breathes, almost broken. âSay it again.â
âI hate you, Sunghoon.â
And then his hands are everywhere.
He rolls you over, yanking your shirt off so fast the fabric nearly rips. His mouth crashed to your neck, trailing heat down your collarbone, between your breasts, across your ribs. When he pulls back to look at you, thereâs something primal in his gaze. Starved. Worshipful.
âTell me where you want me,â He rasps.
You lean up on your elbows. âYouâre Superman. Figure it out.â
His growl vibrates through your chest before he drops to his knees at the edge of the bed, dragging your pants down your thighs. He doesnât stop to tease. Doesnât play coy.
His mouth is on you in seconds.
Hot. Wet. Perfect.
You cry out, hips jerking, but his hands grip your thighs and hold you down, unmovable. His tongue flicks in tight, devastating circles, and then he flattens it. Slow and deliberate, until your eyes roll back in your head.
âFuckâSunghoonââ
He moans against you, like the sound of his name falling from your lips is the only thing heâs ever wanted.
Your fingers tangle in his hair. âI hate this. I hate how good you are at this.â
He groans again, deeper, louder. You feel him rutting slightly against the mattress like heâs getting off just from tasting you. The thought makes you whine. Itâs almost unfair how good he is at this. Like heâs memorized you.
He finds your clit again, circles it with obscene precision, and you arch off the mattress with a sharp gasp.
âYouâre close,â He whispers against you. âI can feel it.â
âIâm going to kill you,â You pant.
âIâll die happy.â
Your orgasm hits like a wave crashing through you, hot and heavy and blinding, You cry out, sharp and breathless, thighs trembling around his head. Sunghoon doesnât stop. He licks you through it, soft and reverent. Like he wants to savor every second.
You look down at him, wrecked and panting. âI still hate you,â You manage.
He grins, a real one this time, crooked and infuriatingly gorgeous. âGood,â he says. âThen youâll hate this even more.â
And just like that, heâs crawling back up your body, slotting himself between your legs, the head of his clothes cock nudging against your soaked entrance.
And heâs still hard. Rock fucking hard.
You blink. âJesus Christ.â
He pulls his pants and boxers down as his smile widens. âNot quite.â
You punch his arm. He laughs, but the sound dies quickly when he lines himself up and pushes in, slow and smooth, inch by inch. You both groan. You clench around him instinctively, and his jaw locks.
âYou feelâfuck. Better than I dreamed.â
âYou dreamed about this?â
He leans in, kisses you hard. âEvery night.â
Youâre still trembling from the first wave when Sunghoon pulls back just enough to look at you, eyes dark, pupils blown wide like he;s been holding back an entire storm.
You arch up into his hands, desperate and aching. His lips descend again. This time with hungry insistence, sucking bruises into your skinâneck, collarboneâa map of possession in deep, dark purples. You try to catch your breath but he pins your arms above your head with one hand, the other trailing fire down your ribs, across your stomach.
âDonât move,â he commands, voice trembling like itâs torture holding himself back.
His mouth covers yours again, hot and insistent, teeth grazing your bottom lip as his fingers move faster inside you. He kisses and sucks at your neck, marking you like heâs carving your name into his skin.Â
You shiver, heart pounding as he works your shirt off you, fingertips trailing across your ribs once more. Heâs relentless, and you wouldnât have it any other way. Youâre gasping, trembling under the weight of his touch. Youâre still sensitive from the last orgasm he coaxed out of you, be heâs not done. Not even close.
His hands tremble as he touches you. The way he looks at you nowâwide eyes, desperate, like heâs about to breakâmakes something wild flare inside you.
Heâs not the untouchable hero tonight. Heâs yours. And you own every inch of him.
You kiss him hard, biting his lower lip as you maneuver the both of you until heâs on his back and youâre on top of him. His skin is impossibly warm under your touch, slick with heat and desire.
Sunghoonâs breathing is ragged, his chest rising and falling quickly. He presses himself against you, hands tangled in your hair, holding you close like heâs afraid to let go.
You take control, guiding him down until heâs lying back, breathless and vulnerable. You straddle him, sliding your heat against his ache. His hands cup your hips, trembling, and he whimpers softly as you begin to move.
âFuck,â he groans, voice thick with need. âSo good⊠God, youâre so goodâŠâ
His eyes squeeze shut, mouth falling open, exposing raw, desperate pleasure. Heâs never been like this, the strong and invincible Superman, not when it comes to you.
He whines when you shift, when you grind, when you tease that sensitive spot that makes him arch into you, hips jerking uncontrollably. Then you sink down onto him.
âPlease, donât stop,â He begs, voice breathy and broken.Â
Your hands slide over his chest, feeling the rapid thumb of his heart beneath your palms. Heâs lost, undone, and itâs yours to keep. You ride him slowly, building, driving him higher, feeling every shiver and gasp as his pleasure months.
He whimpers your name over and over, voice cracked and raw. âMore.â He begs, fingers clutching your hips tighter. You give it to him.
Faster now. Harder. The room fills with the sound of skin sliding, ragged breaths, and his desperate, needy whimpers. When he comes, itâs shuddering and loudâhips bucking wildly, mouth open in a ragged cry.Â
You collapse against him, breathless, hearts pounding together in a thunderous rhythm. He pulls you close, lips brushing your hair, whispering your name like a prayer. And you hate that you donât want this to end.
10 ââ You hate that you love him.
You told yourself it wasnât possible.
Not with Park SunghoonâMr. Always-Late, Mr. AwâShucks, Mr. ExclusiveâScoop Superman. The man who made you roll your eyes before you even opened his email. The man who kept secrets that couldâve rewritten your career. The man you once swore you'd never let in.
And now youâre waking up tangled in his arms, back pressed against his chest, his breath warm against your neck. Heâs asleepâstill shirtless, still soft beneath the weighted duvet like heâs the one who needs comfort, not the other way around. Your mind whips through all the reasons you shouldnât feel this calm. This safe. This full.
You hate him.
You hate how he made you laugh at that stupid coffee joke you said while complaining about the crime desk. You hate how he trails kisses along your eyelids when youâre half-awake just to check if you're really real. You hate that heâs Supermanâbecause knowing he could see the world in one blink, yet he chooses to stay here, beside you⊠it almost hurts.
You roll over carefully and catch his gaze.
He blinks. âMorning.â His voice is rough, like heâs just been dragged out of a dream you wish you were in too.
You raise an eyebrow. âMorning? You know youâre not even supposed to exist before 8, right?â
He grins softly, stretching, then wraps an arm around you again. âI got a day off,â He says. âSupermanâs on vacation.â
Your lips twitch. âVacation. Thatâs rich.â
He chuckles into your shoulder. âSo you donât mind.â
You scoot back enough to face him. âI mind that youâre gorgeous at 7 a.m. and I can't even hate you for it.â
He quirks his mouth. âSorry.â
âOh no, itâs fine.â You tap the bridge of his nose with a finger. âLet the world survive without Superman for one day. Let me hate you slightly less.â
He laughs, and itâs the softest thing in the room. Your chest tightens. Youâve hated him for a lot of thingsâhis lateness, his lies, his speed-of-light heroismâbut none of it compares to the strange ache of joy when he smiles at you this way.
âWe should get breakfast,â He says, voice low like heâs testing gravity. âI know this place downtown that has killer cinnamon rolls.â
You sit up. Hair messy, pajamas rumpled. You cross your arms. âI hate cinnamon rolls.â
He scowls in mock horror. âNo real human hates cinnamon rolls.â Then softer: âFine. Weâll go anywhere you like.â
You narrow your eyes. âIâve lived decades off burnt coffee and reuse foam. I donât crave anything sweet.â
Heâs thoughtful for just a beat. âOkay. Black coffee and stale bagels it is.â
A grin tugs at your lips. Itâs so utterly him to tease. So⊠effortless. You're flooded with old habitsâcynicism, sarcasmâand they feel braver than you thought.
But then his thumb brushes gently over your hand. And underneath the banter you suddenly realize how loud your heart is.
You clear your throat. âBut seriouslyâI still hate you.â You lie.
He stills beside you. A small smile covers his face.Heartbeat thunders under his palm. âYou know,â he says quietly, voice cracking just a little, âI hate how worried I get when you pull investigative duty alone.â
Your gut clenches. âYouâll fly here if anything happens.â
He nods. âIn five seconds.â
You stare at him. Really stare. This is not Superman breathing next to youâthis is Sunghoon. Vulnerable. Human. Loving.
In that moment, all the hate evaporates.
âWeâre a mess,â You laugh softly, looking away.
He brushes a strand of hair behind your ear. âBest mess Iâve ever been in.â
He kisses your temple lightly. Tender. Long. Enough that youâve lost count of everything you should hate about him.
And you hate that this moment isnât the end. Itâs just the beginning.
in which: niki comes over every weekend to pick up your daughter, however he can no longer handle the distance you put between the two of you.
a/n: i think this is the longest fic ive ever wrote lmao and iâm kinda nervous to post it. it definitely isnât perfect but i really like it so i hope you do too! every like & reblog is greatly appreciated, it helps more than you know <3
warnings: not proofread! , lowercase intended , pet names: baby / princess / love / baby girl (used on reader & their daughter) , niki is yearninggg , desperate ki , angst if you squint , fluff? - please lmk if i missed anything worth adding!
the knock on your apartment door comes at exactly ten oâclock - just how it usually does.
you swing open the door with your 2 year old daughter, Aria, balanced on your hip, her tiny hands wrapped around a stuffed, green duck thatâs missing one wing.
âdaddy!â she squeals and kicks her legs, trying to slide down your hip.
Rikiâs expression softens instantly.
thereâs something unfair about it, actually. how easy he smiles at her - how familiar he looks standing in your doorway dressed in that black hoodie and grey sweatpants. like he belongs there.
but he doesnât. not anymore.
he reaches for her automatically, lifting her up and squeezing her tightly. âhey, princess.â
you watch him pull Aria against his chest as her little arms wrap around his neck.
and then he looks at you.
then there it is - that awkward pause, the one that happens every weekend.
âhi.â he says quietly.
âhi.â
neither of you move - neither of you say anything else. because what is there to say, honestly?
âhave a good weekendâ
âsee you on sundayâ
âi miss youâ
the last one never makes it past either or your lips.
âokay, princess. shoes on.â Riki says, after clearing his throat, as he places her gently on the ground in front of you. you kneel and help her put on her trainers, fastening the velcro with shakier hands than youâd ever admit. you hate how he still affects you.
âthere we go,â you smile at her before standing.
the silence settles again - it always does.
you watch as your daughter turns to pick up her bag, the hoodie youâre wearing slipping off one shoulder. his hoodie. at least, it used to be.
Riki tries not to stare. he really does. when your miniature self holds up her backpack to him and he doesnât take it, you look up at him. heâs staring at you.
at his hoodie youâre wearing. at the necklace he gave you a few months before you told him you were pregnant. at your nails which were now a different colour from when he saw you last weekend.
âdaddy!â Aria exclaims, her bag becoming too heavy for her little arms.
he looks down instantly, shaking his head, and picks her up. âsorry, love.â
âshe ate breakfast already,â you say quietly. âthereâs some snacks in her bag.â
he nods simply. âokay.â
you nod.
neither of you say goodbye when he turns towards the open door. because somehow, after all this time of being apart, saying it out loud feels too permanent.
your daughter saves you both.
âbye, mommy!â
you laugh, stepping closer to kiss her forehead. âiâll see you on sunday, okay? have fun.â
then she turns to him. âletâs go, daddy!â
he should leave. but instead, his eyes lift to yours once more.
youâre smiling. tired. soft. pretty.
the same smile he used to wake up beside. the same smile he hasnât stopped missing.
his throat becomes tight as he peels his eyes off your face and turns to leave one last time. Aria waves at you as he carries her down the hallway towards the elevator.
you stand at the door until theyâve disappeared around the corner. and only then do you exhale the breath that felt like youâd been holding since he knocked on the door.
â
the walk to his sleek, black mercedes feels much longer than it actually is. he canât help his mind racing with thoughts of you. the way you smiled at your daughter so lovingly. the way your face completely changed when you caught him looking at you for a moment too long.
he shakes his head and sets the tiny human into her car seat before bucking the seatbelt. he checks it twice before shutting the door and sliding into the driverâs seat.
he should drive away. he turns the key, the engine purring to life beneath him, but he doesnât pull away from the curb. he almost gets back out of the car before Aria speaks softly from the backseat.
âdaddy?â
he blinks, his fingers loosening from the steering wheel. his knuckles are white.
âare we going?â she asks and he turns to look at her over his shoulder.
âyeah,â he smiles lovingly before shifting the car into gear and pulling away from the curb.
the drive is quiet. Aria tells him about the picture you helped her draw yesterday and how she wants pancakes for lunch.
he answers when heâs supposed to, but all he can think about is you. standing in the doorway wearing his hoodie, the sleeves pulled tightly over your hands, looking at him like heâs still someone you want to know.
âdaddy!â Aria exclaims.
âhm?â he doesnât take his eyes off the road.
âyou forgot,â
âforgot what, baby?â
she frowns like itâs obvious. âto say goodbye to mommy.â
his fingers tighten on the steering wheel again. he doesnât take his eyes off the road.
for a long moment, the only sounds in the car are the low hum of the engine and the blow of the air conditioning. then he swallows.
âi donât thinkâŠâ his voice comes out more unsure than expected. âi donât think iâm very good at saying goodbye to mommy.â
Aria tilts her head to the side. âwhy?â
he laughs because how is he supposed to explain this to a two year old?
how is he supposed to tell her that every time he stands in the doorway, some part of him expects you to let him walk back inside. that every time you smile at him, he remembers what it felt like to come home to you.
he blinks hard and lets out a small breath through his nose. âi just miss her sometimes, princess.â
âi miss you too, daddy.â she says softly.
he swallows hard. he almost stops breathing. he glances in the rearview mirror and sees Aria looking out of the window, her little legs swinging slightly beneath her car seat like she hasnât just shattered his heart.
he exhales shakily. âyou do?â
she nods. âyeah. when iâm at mommyâs house.â
silence fills the car and his fingers grip the steering wheel tighter than ever. because he misses her when sheâs gone. every week he counts down the days until he gets to see her again.
because somewhere between missing his daughter and missing you, heâs started to hate sundays.
â
at some point during the drive back to Rikiâs house, he thinks Aria had fallen asleep in the backseat. she was silent, clutching her stuffed duck to her chest like it was the only thing keeping her there.
âyou okay, baby?â Riki speaks softly from the driverâs seat. his daughter nods.
minutes later, he pulls up in the driveway and puts the car in park. he rounds the car and unbuckles Ariaâs seatbelt before helping her out and grabbing her backpack.
once inside, he immediately begins taking off her trainers before heading to the kitchen to make the pancakes she asked for.
he watches her run into the living room and drop onto the rug before pulling a colouring book out of her backpack. then he blinks and sheâs beside him.
âcan i help?â she smiles, already struggling to drag over a stool from the counter.
he laughs and helps her up onto the stool.
heâs always careful with her. always making sure she washes her hands after using the bathroom. always making sure her laces are tied and that sheâs wearing a jacket or a coat before going outside.
and he loves her just as much as he loves you.
that evening, Riki lets Aria help make the pancakes, laughing when she makes a mess all over the counter, before they settle onto the couch together to eat. he shakes his head when she asks silly questions. âdaddy, do you like dinosaurs?â and he reads her three bedtime stories before she finally lays down and falls asleep.
once sheâs finally asleep, he sits on the edge of her bed and watches her for a while. because in five days, heâll miss this. again.
when you told him you were pregnant, he almost jumped for joy. heâs always thought about it - the three of you cuddling up on the couch together watching a movie and eating snacks, wearing matching pyjamas, and taking walks through the park with his hand on your lower back while your child jumps beside him.
except, this is everything he didnât want.
â
âdaddy, look! itâs a dinosaur!â Aria exclaims from the living room.
Riki walks towards her and stares down at the green blob on the paper. itâs definitely not a dinosaur but he nods anyway. âit sure is.â
âand this is you!â Aria beams, holding up the drawing proudly.
he squints at the tiny stick figure beside the green blob. âwow. donât i look handsome.â
his daughter giggles. âno, daddy. you look silly!â
he presses his hand to his chest as if heâs physically hurt. âme? silly? iâm offended.â
her laughter fills the kitchen; its bright, loud, the kind of laugh that makes him laugh too.
actually, he hasnât laughed that hard in months.
sheâs sitting on the rug with a box of crayons scattered around her while the waffles she didnât eat for breakfast go cold on the coffee table.
âdaddy?â
âhm?â
âpink.â
he looks down as Aria holds out a pink crayon. âwhat about pink, baby?â
âyou need pink.â
âfor what?â
she points at the paper. âsit.â
Riki laughs. âyouâre bossy.â
Aria grins. âsit.â
he sits.
she immediately begins scribbling and he doesnât even ask what sheâs drawing. he just watches her tiny hand move across the page.
at some point, she sticks her tongue out in concentration and his heart does that thing it always does. the thing where it feels too full.
he thinks maybe youâre his favourite part. not the cartoons, not the park, not even the pancakes. just this.
her talking nonsense, her colouring. being here.
being his.
âdaddy?â
âyeah, princess?â
she looks up. âi like weekends.â
Riki smiles. âme too.â
she giggles and turns back to her masterpiece.
and suddenly, his chest aches. because weekends end; they always do. he glances at his phone.
sunday. already. too fast.
he swallows hard and looks down at his daughter, specifically where she has green crayon on her cheek. he doesnât tell her, though.
instead, he just reaches over and gently tucks a wild strand of hair behind her ear. she doesnât look up - she just keeps colouring.
as if heâll still be here tomorrow. as if he doesnât spend every week counting down the days until he gets to see her again.
he blinks once and then stands. âcome on, baby.â
she finally looks up. âhm?â
âletâs get you ready.â
she pouts. âalready?â
his heart drops to his ass. âyeah.â
she looks down at her picture and then back up at him.
âi stay longer?â she tilts her head.
silence. god, he wishes more than anything she could stay longer. he crouches beside her and cups her cheek with his palm.
âmommyâs waiting for you.â
she thinks about that. blinks. and then asks softly: âcan you come too?â
Riki forgets how to breathe - because sheâs two - she doesnât understand why daddy has one house and mommy has another. why weekends happen, why sundays happen.
Aria just knows she likes being with both of you.
he swallows hard. ânot today, princess.â
she nods slowly like sheâs disappointed but sheâs accepting it before reaching for her daddy. âcarry.â
Riki immediately lifts her up and she buries her face into his shoulder while one tiny hand fists the fabric of his hoodie. he holds her a little tighter knowing that tomorrow, this house will be quiet again.
his chest tightens. Aria is getting bigger and both Riki and you know she is. her words are becoming clearer, her clothes keep getting too small, and she keeps asking questions he doesnât quite know how to answer.
but right now, sheâs still small enough to fit perfectly in his arms. so he holds her tightly like sheâll disappear if he lets go just a little.
âyou ready to go see mommy?â he asks quietly while carding his fingers through her locs.
Aria nods against his shoulder. thereâs none of the excitement sheâd had when she arrived at his house on friday. sheâs tired⊠and so is he.
Riki grabs her stuffed duck from the couch before stuffing it into her backpack.
he turns around to scan the living room for anything he might forget. but all he sees is one of her socks peeking out from under the couch, a tiny cup with cartoon animals on it, and her crayons still scattered on the rug.
little reminders that sheâs been here - little reminders that in a few minutes, she wonât be.
his chest feels unbearably tight.
every weekend. every weekend he gets this; two days of cartoons and little giggles and tiny arms around his neck.
and then itâs over in the blink of an eye.
he shakes his head before flicking off the light and heading for the door.
the evening air is cool when he steps outside. his fighter is tucked securely against his chest as he makes his way to his car. she yawns, long and dramatic, before her body goes even heavier in his arms.
a small laugh escapes Rikiâs throat. âyou tired, baby girl?â
she nods once. small.
âyou had a busy weekend, huh?â
another nod.
Riki smiles and presses a gentle kiss to the top of Ariaâs head.
by the time he reaches his car, he thinks sheâs already asleep in his arms. he unlocks the door with a beep of his keys and swings open the back door before lowering his tiny human into her car seat.
she makes a small noise of protest as he peels her away from his chest. her sleepy eyes blink open just enough to find him.
âthere we go.â Riki mumbles as he buckles her seatbelt.
she doesnât say anything, just watches him with heavy eyes. then, quietly: âdaddy?â
he looks up. âyeah?â
âi had fun.â
he stills. itâs such a simple sentence, four little words, but somehow they hit in right in the chest. then he smiles back at her. softer this time.
âme too, baby.â
Aria smiles once more before her eyes slowly drift shut. Riki doesnât move; he stays crouched beside the open car door for a moment, watching her breathing softly.
the he slowly stands and closes the door.
he walks round to the driverâs side and slid into the seat before resting his hands on the steering wheel. for a few seconds, he doesnât start the car - he just sits there. listening to the quiet because he already misses her⊠and sheâs still right behind him.
eventually, he starts the engine. the soft hum of the car fills the silence as he glances in the rear-view mirror.
Aria is still sleeping, her head tilted awkwardly to one side. her curls are messy from her exciting day with daddy, and there's still a faint mark on her cheek from the green crayon.
he almost smiles. almost.
his heart aches instead.
the drive to your apartment isn't long; Riki's done it enough times to know every turn, every shortcut, every set of traffic lights.
he also remembers driving this same route two years ago with you in the passenger seat. you were exhausted after a long night with the baby, your head resting against the window while he drove aimlessly to get Aria to sleep.
you'd looked so tired, so perfect, when you looked at him and smiled. "you're a good dad, you know."
the memory hits him unexpectedly and he swallows hard.
the light ahead turns red, forcing him to stop, before the car falls silent again. he glances in the mirror at Aria's sleeping form, a tiny frown has appeared on her face.
a few more minutes pass before familiar buildings begin appearing outside the window.
no matter how normal this arrangement has become, no matter how many months have passed, his throat always tightens as soon as he turns onto your street. because you're here and you'll open the door in a few minutes and he'll see you and pretend everything is normal... and then he'll have to leave again.
he pulls up outside your apartment and turns off the engine.
silence.
the curtains are drawn. the hallway light is on.
home. not his - not anymore.
he exhales slowly and unbuckles his seatbelt before rounding the car to the back door. sheâs completely out and he smiles despite himself.
âhey, sleepyhead.â he murmurs.
nothing.
he carefully unbuckles her seatbelt and slides his arms beneath her warm, sleeping body. Aria stirs slightly before immediately tucking herself against his chest.
like she belongs there.
he kicks the door shut gently with his foot before walking towards your apartment. each step feels strangely heavy, and by the time he reaches the elevator, his breaths are coming a little too fast.
the elevator doors ding and slide open as he places a kiss to the top of Ariaâs head.
by the time he reaches your door, his hands are shaky. he shifts her in his arms and raises an arm to knock.
then he waits.
â
the door doesnât open straight away. Riki stands there silently - your daughter pressed against his chest, her little hand fisting his hoodie.
the dim light casts a soft glow over the two of them in the hallway, and for a moment, all he can hear is her slow breathing and the tv from one of the neighbouring apartments.
then he hears the footsteps and his heart does a stupid jolt when the lock clicks.
the door opens. and there you are.
your hair is messy, like youâd tied it up but given up halfway through. youâre wearing an oversized jumper and a pair of shorts - looking comfortable, tired, like youâd been curled up on the sofa waiting for them to get back.
looking like home.
neither of you say anything first. then your eyes drop to your daughter curled up in his arms. the corners of your mouth curl into a small smile at the sight - her sleeping silently on his chest.
then your eyes lift to his and something changes⊠itâs so brief he almost thinks he imagined it.
but your smile softens even more. because his hand is rubbing softly up and down her back, because heâs holding her carefullyâŠ
because he looks exactly like he did two years ago when you used to take turns getting up to warm a bottle for a crying baby.
âshe fell asleep?â you ask quietly, your voice barely a whisper.
Riki blinks. âyeah,â his own voice softens more than heâd intended. âabout ten minutes before we got here.â
you smile again, glancing down at your daughter. âlooks like she had fun.â
neither of you notice how close youâve gotten - or maybe you have but neither of you say anything.
for a few seconds, everything feels strangely normal.
âoh⊠come in.â you smile awkwardly as you step to the side to let Riki inside.
he steps inside and immediately heads to Ariaâs bedroom.
you follow close behind him, watching the way he moves down the hallways of your apartment. like heâs done it a thousand times before. he has. like he still lives here. he doesnât.
you stand in the doorway and watch as he leans over her bed and gently places her down under the duvet before slipping off her shoes.
you watch how heâs so careful with her, like one wrong move will break her. like sheâs the most precious thing in the world. but to him, she is. and to you, sheâs your everything.
he pulls her blanket up to her chin and strokes her cheek twice before quietly stepping back, careful not to wake her.
the apartment falls silent as you softly pull Ariaâs bedroom door shut. when you turn around, Riki is standing there, hands tucked into his pockets. waiting.
neither of you speak at first. you both just stand there, looking at each other as if you both know this feels wrong. as if you both know this isnât how it was supposed to be. as though you both know, deep down, it doesnât have to stay this way.
âtwo days with her doesnât feel enough anymore.â Riki speaks, finally turning your attention to something other than the weight on your chest.
âif you want more time with Aria, we can talk about it.â
he shakes his head before you can finish. âitâs not just thatâŠâ
your brows knit together. âthen what is it?â
âi know i donât deserve to ask this after everything that happened,â he breathes, his voice barely above a whisper. âbut if there was even the smallest chance that we could try again, iâd take it.â
you sigh and cross your arms over your chest. âRiki, you know we canât-â
âbut we can, y/n!â he steps closer, his eyes search yours frantically. desperate for a sign you havenât given up. not yet.
âyou know we can. if youâd just let me-â
âRiki-â
âno, listen, y/n.â he says firmly and you close your mouth instantly.
he runs a hand over his face before taking the remaining step to fully close the distance between you. his hands land on yours and he threads his fingers through yours. âevery sunday, i bring her here, tuck her into bed, and then leave.â
a humourless laugh escapes his throat. âit never gets any easier.â
you blink up at him, speechless.
âyou know weâre both standing here acting like this is normal. it isnât! not one bit.â his hands squeeze yours like heâs afraid if he lets go, youâll turn and walk away. âwe could be better and i know you know that. please give me another chance. for Aria.â
that last part shattered you.
for Aria.
those two words echoed in your mind, pounding on every wall youâd spent months building around your heart.
the thing is, you do know this could be different. you just refuse to be hurt again. you refuse to feel stupid like last time. you canât ever let yourself become that vulnerable. not again.
âplease, baby, give me another chance. i want us to be the family Aria deserves. i donât want her growing up wondering why we stopped trying.â he whispers.
tears sting your eyes as you let out a shaky breath. âdo you think i havenât imagined it? every single day?â you whisper.
âthen why are we still standing here like idiots pretending we donât still love each other?â his voice shakes and you almost break down right there.
âbecause you donât know what youâre asking, Riki.â
âi do.â his brows pull together.
you shake your head. âno, you donât. if we try again and it falls apart⊠Aria doesnât just lose the idea of us, she loses us all over again.â
Rikiâs shoulders fall and his expression softens. âi know,â he says quietly. âi know thatâs what youâre afraid of.â
his thumbs are tracing small circles on the backs of your hands now. âbut iâm not asking you to pretend nothing happened, y/n, iâm asking you to let me earn it.â
the silence settles once again as you stare at the floor, refusing to look at him. because you know if you do, youâll crumble.
every part of you wanted to believe him. to pull him into a hug and believe this time itâll be different.
and⊠thatâs exactly what happens.
you look up at him, eyes searching his face for any sign that means heâs lying. any hint that means whatever heâs saying will end up as another broken promise.
you donât find one.
instead, you see the same boy you fell in love with. the same boy that held your hand during labour. the same boy that kissed your forehead and cooked dinner when you were stressed about work.
only now, heâs standing in front of you practically begging you to take him back. asking you to let him own up to his own mistakes.
you let out a shaky breath.
âokayâŠâ
Rikiâs eyes light up. âokay?â
you nod as tears stream down your cheeks before you can stop them. âone more chance.â
for a long moment, he just stares as you. almost like heâs convinced he heard you wrong.
âreally?â
a small smile finds itâs way onto your lips.
âweâre not doing this just because of Aria,â you nod. âweâre doing it because i still love you. even after everything. i never stopped, Riki.â
his eyes glisten and he releases the breath he didnât know heâd been holding.
Somehow, in the middle of your semester break, you ended up with a new roommate. Your landlord rented out the second room in your flat without telling you, and now youâre living with Sunghoon. At first, your paths barely cross, youâre buried in work, and heâs always at the rink. But slowly, he slips into your routine in ways you never expected. And in one faithful night, everything shifts. Suddenly, living together isn't awkward anymore. You start looking forward to him coming home. Maybe, just maybe, home isnât a place. Maybe itâs a person.
đż SOUNDTRACK ăąđ SERIES MASTERLIST ăąâžïž MORE coming soon
wc pt 1 à Ë. á”á” 28,007
á”!á” WARNINGS ââââ GRAPHIC CONTENT! Swearing, partying, consumption of alcohol, hospital visits, EATING DISORDER, mentions of date-rape drugs, being drugged, mentions of the police, vomiting !! Please refrain from reading this fic if themes like dieting, bulimia, and anorexia could be triggering for you. Please take care of yourself, lots of love <<3
# TAGS ââââ SLOW-BURN Figure skater!Sunghoon, Architecture student!Y/N, college sports, angst, hurt/comfort, fluff
all feedback and reblogs are welcome â.á
Hallucinating. You had to be hallucinating.Â
Maybe Jaemin was right. Maybe the sleep loss was catching up with you. You were starting to hallucinate.Â
You were pretty sure that there was a hot guy flipping through the first pages of one of your fashion magazines.Â
In your living room. Surrounded by moving boxes.Â
You cleared your throat. âHi?â
The guy looked up and smiled at you.Â
Oh god.Â
âHi, Iâm Sunghoon.â Sunghoon set the magazine down on your sofa table. âIâm your new roommate. I donât know if Mister Kang told you that I am moving in today instead of on the first. I had a more or less spontaneous change of plans.âÂ
No.Â
No, Mr Kang did not.Â
You opened your mouth before closing it, willing your face into a small, tight smile.Â
âHi,â your voice was pitched a notch too high, and you cringed. âI am Y/N. Are you sure you are in the right apartment? I mean, considering you probably got the keys from Mr Kang, yes, but he didnât tell me anything about a roommate? I know Apartment 4B is a free room?âÂ
Sunghoon scrunched his eyebrows. âThis is Apartment 4D, right? I definitely signed a contract for the smaller room in Apartment 4D.â
âOh,â you just said and blinked at him.
The smaller room in your apartment had been rented out for as long as you lived here. Not by you, but by some mystery girl that seemed to have no interest in living in this apartment. Mister Kang didnât care if the other girl came or not, as long as the rent was paid on time, and told you you were free to use the room until she did indeed show up.Â
So that is what you did.Â
You transformed the small room into your studio.Â
And you knew for a fact that the desk and the floor were a cluttered mess at the moment.Â
Heat shot up your neck at the realisation.
âIâuhmâI didn't know you were moving in at all. Iâve been using the room as my studio. Just give me like an hour, and Iâll move all of my stuff into my room,â you sighed, already feeling a headache coming. Sunghoon raised an eyebrow at your words, then glanced toward the hallway leading to his supposed new room. "Youâve been using it as a studio?"
You nodded, running a hand through your hair. "Yeah. I mean, itâs been empty since I moved in. Not technically empty? Someone rented it out, but she never came, and Mr Kang said I could use the room if my supposed roommate didnât want it. So I just⊠took over? Iâll be really fast, so you can start putting all your stuff in there."
Sunghoonâs lips quirked up in amusement, arms crossing over his broad chest. "So, Iâm kicking you out of your studio?"
"Technically, yes. But itâs not your fault. Mr Kang just kind of forgot to tell me you were coming? At all? So I didnât know I had to clean it out."Â
He nodded, glancing back toward the hallway before looking at you again. "Well, if you need help moving your stuff, I donât mind."
You shook your head, taking off your jacket, unceremoniously dropping it onto the sofa. "No, itâs fine. Itâs mostly styrofoam, pens and sketches. It's fine."
Sunghoon shrugged. "Alright. Just let me know if you change your mind."Â
He moved toward the sofa, lifting a box and putting it onto the floor before flopping down on the green fabric. âAre you a design student?â
âOh. No. I study architecture.â You shook your head and made your way through the maze of boxes and furniture in your living room towards the hallway that separated your room and now apparently Sunghoon's room.Â
âOh, that's cool. I am in PE,â he grinned at you.
You just nodded again, not in the mood to talk with anyone right now, even less with the mysterious girl, well, boy, you now had to live together with. "Ah. That's nice. Just⊠make yourself at home while I clean, I guess?"
You stood in the doorway of your studio, well, Sunghoonâs room, mentally preparing yourself for the hour of cleaning ahead. The small space was overflowing with architectural sketches, blueprint rolls, rulers, model pieces, and textbooks.
This was⊠embarrassing.
You usually were a really organised person, but with work and your deadline coming up, you just didnât have the time and energy to clean up behind you. The last few weeks had been horrible; you were chasing one deadline after another, had worked endlessly on your projects and studied at the same time. Sleep was a luxury and cleaning was the last thing on your mind. The only thing you religiously did every day was cook.Â
With a tired nod, you started moving, piling all of the cut-up styrofoam and paper into a trash bin, carrying unused styrofoam into your room and getting a broom from the kitchen.Â
After around half an hour, Sunghoon slightly knocked on the doorframe to his room, startling you from where you were sorting through your sketches and designs.Â
âAre you sure you donât want any help?â he asked, walking into the room, doing his best not to step on anything.Â
You swallowed, ignoring the crawling feeling under your skin while he looked around with a curious look on his face.
âNo, it's fine,â you mumbled, tiredly smiling at him. âI usually am a really clean person. Itâs justâŠexam season.âÂ
Your head was aching, a slow pressure building behind your eyes, and you were hungry. You just wanted to eat something and roll up in your bed, but you werenât about to make Sunghoon help you clean his room when it should have been clean from the get-go.Â
He let out a soft chuckle. âMhm. No worries. If itâs just your space that you use for creative chaos, I donât have any problem with that.â
You pressed your lips onto each other and gave him a small nod before turning back to the stacks of paper on the bed. Most of them were half-finished sketches and drafts you never bothered to throw away, in case you needed them again. It would not be the first time.Â
Sunghoonâs voice startled you. "What's this?â He gestured to a half-finished architectural model on his desk, a sleek modernist building carefully cut out of foam board and assembled with tiny, precise details. You spent countless hours on it, just for your professor to ask if you could start over since he didnât think it was the best you could do.
You hesitated before replying. âIt was supposed to be my final project. For my design class.â
Sunghoon bent down slightly, inspecting it.Â
âThis is insane,â he murmured, his fingers hovering near the structure but not touching it. âIt looks like something youâd see in an actual firm.â
You werenât sure how to respond to that, so you just gave a small nod. You watched him inspect the model for a second longer before he reached for a stack of your books.Â
âW-What are you doing?â Your hands stopped mid-motion, the papers in them unrolling slightly again.Â
âHelping,â he said simply, not looking up. âYouâre going to take forever if you do this alone. Iâll just put them into your room, okay?â
âOâŠkay,â you mumbled, focusing back on your sketches.
An hour and a half later, the room was clean. Well, mostly clean. Your things were now safely in your room, and Sunghoonâs moving boxes were neatly stacked in the corner, ready to be unpacked.
After you gave Sunghoon a tour of the kitchen and went over the house rules, you found yourself standing awkwardly in the living room when you were done.Â
"Uhm⊠do you, uh, need anything else?"
Sunghoon looked up from where he was stacking his books on the shelf. "Nope. I think I got it."
"Okay, um, good. Well, uhm, goodnight then."
His lips curled slightly, amused at your awkwardness. "Goodnight, Y/N."
When you woke up and made your way to the kitchen at 6:30 am the next day, you felt like you had just risen from the dead. Your hair was a mess, your eyes were half-closed, and your body was running purely on muscle memory as you wandered towards the kitchen.
There was light spilling into the hallway from the kitchen, and for a second you wondered if you forgot to turn it off yesterday or if you were just hallucinating again. But when you rubbed your eyes and looked up, you realised something far worse than hallucination was happening.
There was a half-naked man in your kitchen.
Sunghoon stood by the counter, one hand resting on the counter, the other rubbing the back of his neck as he yawned. His sweatpants hung low on his hips, and his bare upper body was exposed to the warm air in the kitchen.Â
He turned, his eyes heavy with sleep, and blinked at you, standing frozen in the doorway.
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
Then, he yawned again. "Morning."
"Uh", you cleared your throat, snapping your gaze away from his body. Ogling at your admittedly stupidly attractive new roommate was very inappropriate. "Morning."
Your voice sounded way too high-pitched.
Sunghoon didnât seem to notice, or if he did, he didnât comment on it. Instead, he just poured himself a cup of coffee, completely unbothered.
You walked to the fridge, pretending not to care that he was standing next to it and grabbed one of your containers with porridge inside.Â
By the time you turned back around, Sunghoon had disappeared into the hallway. A few seconds later, he re-emerged, now wearing a T-shirt.
"Do you have any plans today?" he asked, casually leaning against the counter as he took a sip of his coffee.
You glanced at him, still feeling a bit weird to have seen him half-naked after knowing him for not even twenty-four hours. "Uh⊠yeah. I have work today."
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow. "You work during the break?"
"Yes?" You frowned. "I mean, my scholarship covers a lot, but I still have to pay for food, transportation, materials, and extra costs. It adds up."
Sunghoon hummed, nodding. "What do you do?"
"I work as an intern at an architecture studio," you grabbed a spoon and honey, setting them on the counter. "I mostly organise files, scan documents, and do small tasks for the senior architects. I also make coffee and refill the printer paper, which is apparently the most important job in the entire office."
Sunghoon let out a small chuckle at that. "Sounds fun."
You shrugged. "It pays. Do you have plans for today?"
He leaned back slightly, his gaze flicking toward your food as you peeled off the lid of your porridge and took a small spoonful. "The only thing Iâll be doing today is train. Probably up until I get thrown out again."
You blinked at him. "Training?"
"Yeah." He took another sip of coffee. "The season ended, but Iâm still training. Iâm working to qualify for the Olympics."
You froze mid-bite.
"TheâŠOlympics?"
"Yeah."
Your spoon slowly lowered. "Youâre an athlete?"
Sunghoon nodded and took another sip of his coffee. âYeah. Iâm a figure skater.âÂ
âOh,â you just answered, not knowing what else to say.
Both of you went silent for a long moment until he cleared his throat again. âIâll probably come home pretty late. Do you mind me showering here or should I shower at the rink? I donât want to, like, wake you up or something.â
You hummed and shook your head. âNo, thatâs all right. I sleep well even if there is noise around me.â
âOkay,â he nodded again.Â
âAre you really training for the Olympics?â You asked after a bit of silence.Â
"Hopefully," Sunghoon shrugged. "If I qualify."
For a moment, you just stared at him and tried to imagine him in one of those pretty dresses the figure skaters wore. Then, you shook your head, trying to get rid of the thought. "Thatâs really impressive."
Sunghoon just shrugged, like it was no big deal.
You took another bite of your porridge, suddenly feeling a little self-conscious. You never did anything that made you special. Or something impressive.Â
Your roommate took another sip of his coffee, watching you. "You always eat that little? I feel like if that was the only thing I ate for breakfast, Iâd starve all day."
You swallowed, a bit caught off guard. "I meal-prep my portions."
He hummed, tilting his head slightly. "Are you on a diet? Or just because itâs convenient?"
You hesitated for a second, the porridge suddenly heavy in your stomach, and just gave a tight smile. "Itâs convenient."
It wasnât unusual for him to come home to an empty apartment. In the last week that he had been living here, he had barely seen you around.Â
You were usually out of the house when he rolled himself out of bed, and aside from a few short greetings in the kitchen, when both of you were at home, you barely talked.Â
He figured you were just shy or maybe just didnât like talking to people in general.Â
Not that he had a problem with that.Â
He himself wasnât much of a talker either, and he really enjoyed the fact that you werenât as noisy or nosy as his previous roommate.Â
Kicking off his shoes, he stretched his arms over his head, sighing as he made his way into the living room.Â
He poured himself a glass of water, hoping it would help him cool down a bit. Even though it was almost ten p.m., it was still unbearably hot outside, and the apartment wasnât nearly as cold as he wished it to be. You rarely turned on the AC when you werenât home. Sunghoon didnât mind that; he was at the rink most of the time anyway, but today he felt like he was melting.Â
The remote for the AC was on top of the fridge, and it came to life with a small humming sound after he turned it on. His eyes flickered over the pictures and postcards that were held up by colourful magnets on the fridge doors. Most of them seemed to be from the same place, all of them portraying the beach.
Before he could stop himself, he had reached forward and carefully picked one of them up. He knew he shouldnât be doing that, but he was curious. He really didnât know much about you, even though you were living together. For all he knew, you could be a serial killer who would strangle him to death while he was asleep.Â
The thought made him chuckle.Â
You were more than a head smaller than him and didnât look strong enough to do that; you were rather petite.
Sunghoon turned the postcard around.Â
Hi Bug! Busan is as beautiful as ever. I wish you were here. I hope you're doing well in Seoul. Take care. See you soon.- Love and miss you, Donghyuck :)Â
Oh.Â
He didnât realise you had a boyfriend.Â
Not that it would make him think differently of you, but he thought you would have mentioned it to him at least once.Â
Donghyuck definitely sounded like a boyfriend's name.Â
Your hometown was close to Busan after all. Maybe he went to Busan to study, and you went to Seoul, and the two of you were sending postcards back and forth?Â
Sunghoon had asked around if someone might know you, and surprisingly, Jay recognised you after he had shown him your profile picture.Â
He knew your brother, or well, a very close friend of your brother, Jeno, who had dated one of Jayâs friends for a while. Jay had told Sunghoon that the three of you came from a small town near Busan, but couldnât tell him more about you; he hadnât met you in person and had only seen pictures.Â
Sunghoon shook his head and took another sip of water.Â
He should really get to know you a bit. He really didnât want to stumble into you and your boyfriend without warning. Â
When he was just about to go to the bathroom to get ready for bed, the front door opened. Sunghoonâs fight-or-flight response immediately set in, but when he saw your figure walking into the hallway, he relaxed again.
You seemed exhausted; your shoulders dropped, and your head hung low as you let your bag fall onto the floor, kicking off your shoes. You rubbed at your temple and took a deep, audible breath before lifting your gaze to meet his. The dim kitchen light cast soft shadows over your face, emphasising the dark circles beneath your eyes.
âHi,â he said, sounding surprised. âWere you at work until now?âÂ
âYeah, we were short-staffed in the cinema today,â you mumbled, walking past him to grab a glass from the cabinet.
âThe cinema?â Sunghoon repeated. âI thought you worked at the architecture studio?â
"I do," you sighed, filling your glass with water just like he did a couple of minutes before. "This is my second job."
His eyebrows rose. "You have two jobs?"
You let out a small huff of laughter, but it was completely devoid of amusement. "Sadly, yeah."
Sunghoon blinked. âThat sounds like a lot.â
You just nodded. âIt is. But I get to stay in Seoul, and have at least a bit of money to spend on myself. So itâs worth it.â
The sunlight was drifting in through the sheer curtains in the living room, heating up the bare skin of your legs. You didnât mind the sun or the heat; you preferred it over the artificial cold coming from the ACs that were everywhere. Now that you barely had time for anything but working and studying, even during the summer break, you were almost desperate to catch a bit of sunlight.Â
You were curled onto the sofa, reading a book from your to-be-read pile that accumulated during the semester, when Sunghoon shuffled into the living room, still half asleep. His hair was standing up in every direction, and he had red streaks on his face that came from sleeping on wrinkly fabric. He let himself fall next to you on the sofa, leaned back and closed his eyes again, grumbling sleepily. âGood morning, Y/N.â
"Good morning, Sunghoon," you said softly, turning your attention back to your book. You had noticed over the course of the last week that Sunghoon wasnât a morning person. He was always grumpy in the morning, but still polite and nice to you.
For a long moment he just sat there, his eyes closed. The slow and soft breathing that came from Sunghoon made you think he had fallen asleep again, so you almost flinched when he suddenly spoke up. "Got any plans today?"
"Not really," you murmured, tucking your feet under yourself to make some more space for him.
Sunghoon opened one eye. âYou donât have work today?â
 "The studio is closed on weekends, and since I usually work on weekdays in the cinema, I have weekends off. "
"Mm," he grunted. "At least two days of the week, you donât have to run out the door at seven.â
You let out a small chuckle. "Yeah. Itâs nice to sleep in."
The conversation faded into silence, and you shifted your focus back onto your book.Â
Just as you were finishing your chapter, his voice suddenly broke the silence in the living room again.
âDo you not like the AC?âÂ
You looked up and blinked at him. "The AC?"
He hummed. âYeah, you rarely turn it on.â
âOh,â you shrugged. âI like to open the windows in the morning. I like it warm, so I only turn it on when it gets unbearably warm. We can switch it on if youâd like to?âÂ
Sunghoon shook his head. "No, itâs fine. I was just wondering. Would you like me to open mine as well?âÂ
You hesitated.
On the first day, you had thought about asking him if he could open his window, so there would be better airflow, but decided against it.
âYou donât have to. I donât want to overstep."
He exhaled a soft laugh. "Donât worry. I'll just open it myself. Then you canât overstep anything."
You smiled faintly. "Thank you."
For a while, there was nothing but the occasional rustling of your pages and the sound of cars in the distance.Â
Then Sunghoon spoke again.Â
He didnât seem like a person who talked a lot.Â
But apparently, he had the desire to talk to you sometimes.
He would come to your room or the kitchen when you were there and strike up conversations.
It was nice.
Sunghoon was nice.Â
You googled him and asked Jaemin about Sunghoon when you were working the Wednesday shift in the cinema together. Wednesday was always slow, not that you minded; it gave you plenty of time to talk to Jaemin.
According to him, Sunghoon was really nice.Â
"Do you miss home?"
The question caught you off guard. You looked at him again, only to find that he wasnât looking at you. His gaze was fixed on the ceiling.
You hesitated before answering. "Sometimes. Tongyeong has a certain charm to itself."
Sunghoon nodded slowly. âIt must be weird to move from such a small town to Seoul. I grew up in Suwon, but I think I spend more time in Seoul than anywhere else. My childhood and teenage years took place in ice rinks in Seoul.â
You thought for a second.Â
It was weird.Â
The house you grew up in was always loud. Either your brothers or the guests downstairs in the restaurant were constantly talking or making noises, and suddenly you were in this apartment, all alone, and it was silent.Â
You never realised how much you would miss your brothers until they werenât just across the hall.
âYeah. Itâs weird,â you hummed. Itâs so quiet and loud here at the same time. At home, you rarely hear this many cars passing by, but my family is quite loud, so living alone is very quiet,â you put in a bookmark so you wouldn't lose your page.Â
You assumed Sunghoon was in the mood to talk right now.Â
âReally? Do you have siblings?â He tilted his head slightly. His hair flopped down.Â
You hummed and nodded. âThree brothers. All older. Seven years, four years and two years. What about you?â
âI have one sister. Five years younger than me. And a dog,â he chuckled.
âOh, thatâs nice. I always wanted a pet. But my parents wouldnât allow it. They were busy enough with 4 kids and a restaurant.â
"Your parents have a restaurant?" Sunghoon asked.
"Yeah," you nodded
"Do you help out?" He sat up, turning fully to you, his arm coming to rest on the backrest of the sofa.
"Not really," you admitted. "My parents always told me to focus on my studies and made my brothers help them. I would help if they let me. I usually cleaned out the flat, though. I like the area I live in to be really clean, and growing up, my brothers werenât the cleanest.â
Sunghoon hummed. âYeah, Iâve noticed. I think thatâs pretty nice. That you are such a clean person, I mean. I love my old roommate, but he left his shit everywhere and should be sued for noise complaints. That guy never shuts up.â
âOh, that sounds annoying,â you chuckled. You could see how that would annoy Sunghoon.Â
âItâs all right,â he hummed and lifted himself from the sofa. âDo you want some breakfast? I was thinking about going for a run and getting something from the Creek. My friendâs girlfriend works there, and I can get us free stuff?â
âI, uhm. I already ate. But thank you so much for offering,â you smiled at him.
Sunghoon wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand as he stepped back into the apartment. By the time he finished his run and stepped into the small cafe across the campus, the sun had started blazing.Â
He peeled his shoes and socks off and had to stop himself from just ripping his drenched shirt off his body. Sure, you had seen him half naked once, but that was an accident, and he wasnât keen on repeating it, so he sighed and moved towards the bathroom after dropping off the bag of baked goods in the kitchen.Â
Sunghoon had expected you to have gone back to your room, but when his gaze flickered toward the living room, he noticed the top of your head peeking over the sofa backrest.Â
âY/N?â He stepped closer to the sofa.Â
You were asleep.
Your legs were slightly bent, and your arms were in awkward positions, one sprawled across your face, blocking your eyes from the light coming in through the living room windows, the other one resting loosely over your stomach. The book you had been reading was lying on the floor next to you, seemingly having slipped from your hand when you fell asleep.Â
Sunghoon reached down to pick it up, placing it onto the sofa table, before quietly wandering towards the bathroom to wash off the sweat still running down his back.Â
He made his way back to the kitchen twenty minutes later and cursed the architect who designed your flat for deciding on building an open-style kitchen. It was actually what sold him on the place, but now, with only a kitchen pass-through separating the two spaces, it also meant that if he used the coffee machine, it would definitely wake you up. He signed and grabbed the orange juice jug in the fridge instead.Â
As he poured himself a glass, his eyes landed on the vase near the window. The tulips inside were starting to wilt, slowly letting their heads hang down. A few petals had fallen onto the windowsill.
Without thinking, he got up, grabbed the vase and changed the water. Maybe that would keep them alive for a bit longer.Â
Sunghoon took another sip, glancing at your figure again.
He was thinking about waking you up, so you could go to your bed and get proper rest, but before he could move, you stirred.Â
At first, it was just a sleepy shift, a small stretch of your legs. But then, your eyelids fluttered, and with a deep breath, you slowly pushed yourself up, blinking blearily at the room.
âHi.â
Your gaze flickered to him, still half-asleep.Â
âHi,â you murmured back, your voice soft.
He hesitated for a second before nodding toward the counter. âI got you a salt bread.â
Your brows furrowed slightly, then you followed his gaze to the extra plate. You stared at it for a moment before looking back at him. âYou didnât have to.â
âI know,â he said simply. âI got them for free, so I thought Iâd just bring you one too.â
You hummed again before flopping back onto the sofa, stretching your arms above your head with a sleepy little sigh. Sunghoon watched you for a second, trying not to make it obvious that he was watching. You looked tired, even though you had just slept.
When you finally pushed yourself up from the couch, he glanced back down at his juice as if he had been doing that the whole time. He heard your soft footsteps on the floor and then watched you pad over to the kitchen again, yawning as you sank onto the stool across from him. Your hair was a little messy, one side pressed flatter than the other, and you still looked half asleep when you picked up the pastry and stared at it for a moment before tearing off a small piece.
âThanks, Sunghoon,â you said quietly. âI really like these.â
He only hummed and leaned back slightly, watching as you took a bite.
âMe too. But I canât really eat bread during the season,â he said. âSo I have to stuff myself with anything gluten now, before I wonât be able to.â
You looked up at him, brows drawing together a little. âWhy?â
He gave a small shrug. âI get stomach aches sometimes, and bloating is honestly the worst before practice. I really do not need to feel like Iâve swallowed a rock when Iâm trying to jump on ice.â
You blinked once, then nodded slowly like you were processing that. âSo itâs like a diet thing?â
He shook his head. âNot really. Itâs just my stomach being dramatic.â
That seemed to ease something in your face, and you lowered your eyes back to the pastry in your hands. He watched you break off another piece, smaller this time.Â
âI kind of get that,â you said after a moment.
He tilted his head. âYeah?â
âYeah,â you murmured. âMy stomach is pretty sensitive, I guess. I kind of have to eat small portions more often; otherwise it gets upset.â
That made him look at you properly. âReally?â
You nodded, almost like you were apologising for it. âAnd gluten makes it worse sometimes. Not always, but enough that I usually just try not to have too much of it at once.â
âHm,â he hummed, because he didnât really know what else to say. That sounded annoying, honestly. âThat sounds miserable.â
âItâs not that bad,â you said quickly, then seemed to catch how fast you had said it and softened a little. âI mean. Itâs annoying, but Iâve had it for a while.â
He nodded once. That made sense enough.
âDo you meal prep because of that?â he asked.
You looked down at the pastry again. âMostly. Itâs easier that way. If I have small portions ready, I donât have to think about it.â
âFair,â he said. âI meal prep during the season as well.â
That got your attention. You looked up again, a little surprised. âReally?â
He gave you a look. âOf course. I have to eat a lot, but cooking every day is a pain.â
Your mouth curved slightly at that. âYou hate cooking?â
âI donât hate it,â he said, though that was being generous. âI just donât want to do it after training. I need a lot of protein and carbohydrates every day, so meal prep is the only way I stay sane.â
You nodded slowly, like you were filing that away. âThat makes sense.â
âItâs annoying that I have to eat the same thing three days in a row,â he added. âBut it works.â
A small laugh slipped out of you, soft and warm, and he glanced up before he could stop himself. âI actually like cooking,â you said.
He blinked once. âYeah?â
âYeah,â you said, more certain this time. âItâs kind of one of the few things I donât mind doing. I like making food for people. I like not eating alone.â
Sunghoon grinned at you. âThatâs convenient.â
You frowned a little. âHow is that convenient?â
He shrugged. âBecause if you ever feel like cooking for me, I would definitely not stop you.â
That pulled a laugh out of you, soft and a little disbelieving. âYou would want me to cook for you?â
âI might even sit still and not get in your way while youâre in the kitchen,â he said seriously.
Your eyes narrowed slightly, but he could tell you were amused. âWow. Generous.â
âI know,â he said, completely deadpan.
You took another bite of the pastry.Â
âHow often do you train?â you asked after a moment.
âEvery day.â
Your brows lifted. âEvery day?â
âUsually once,â he said. âSometimes twice if Coach is being annoying.â
âThatâs intense.â
âItâs normal for me,â he said, because it was. âBut I burn a lot of calories, so I have to eat enough to stay at my weight.â
You tilted your head slightly, looking at him with that same thoughtful expression you always got when you were actually trying to understand something. âYou really have to eat that much?â
âUnfortunately, yes.â
That made you smile faintly. âYou make it sound like a chore.â
âIt kind of is,â he admitted. âIâd rather skate and then disappear into bed, but apparently my body disagrees.â
You laughed softly. âOh no, poor you.âÂ
âWell,â he said, raising his eyebrows, âif you ever feel like cooking, you can definitely make me something. I canât promise Iâll be useful, but I can at least wash the dishes.â
Your eyes flicked to him. âThat might actually be a good deal. I hate doing the dishes.â
âIt is a good deal,â he said. âIâm very fair.â
The apartment was quiet for a moment, the sound of birds outside filtering in through the open windows.
âSure,â you hummed and took another bite.Â
Sunghoon leaned onto his arms. âSo what do you do on your day off?â
You shrugged. âLaundry. Grocery shopping. Paint sometimes, but most of the time I just sleep.â
He raised an eyebrow. âYouâre really making the most of your free time.â
You let out a quiet laugh. âI donât have much free time, so I have to use it well.â
Sunghoon thought about that for a second. It made sense. He understood what it was like to have every second of your day planned out, to always have something you were supposed to be doing.
His eyes wandered towards the framed canvas hanging against one of the kitchen walls. He had always thought it might have come with the apartment, just like the furniture in his room, but when he took a closer look, there was a stamp with your initials on it.Â
âDid you paint that one?â He asked, nodding towards it.Â
Your gaze flickered to the painting, and you pursed your lips, nodding slowly. âOh, uh, yeah,â you mumbled. âLast summer break. Itâs oil, so it took an eternity to dry. But, uh, the sun helped.â
He tilted his head back toward the painting. âOh wow,â he said, genuinely impressed. âThatâs so cool. Are the other ones yours, too?â
âUh. Yeah,â You tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear and nodded again. âI was feelingâŠreally inspired last year. And my brother got me oil paints for my birthday so I just painted. But we can take them off the walls if you donât like them? I donât mind, and you live here too, so you should also feel comfortable and ifââ
âY/N,â Sunghoon chuckled, interrupting your rambling, and your gaze flickered up to his face before you pulled your lower lip between your teeth. âItâs fine. I like them. It makes the apartment feel a bit homier. Youâre really talented.âÂ
âIâ,â you nodded again, and Sunghoon had to suppress a laugh. You suddenly seemed so flustered.Â
âI never really had the chance to paint with oils before since theyâre super expensive. But, uh, money well spent, I guess?â
He looked back at the paintings again, his gaze lingering for a moment. It was really well done. âThey are really well done. You should think about selling them, Y/N. Not many people are able to do this.âÂ
You quickly looked away, avoiding his gaze. And then, you laughed. A weird, nervous little laugh, your cheeks flushing a bit.
âOh, no, I meanâitâs just practice, really,â you blurted out, waving a hand in the air. âItâs not likeâitâs not, like, some crazy talent or anything. Itâs just⊠You do it enough, and it sort of, um, happens?â
âStill,â he said, amused now, âitâs really cool.â
You made a weird, stiff nod, then immediately picked up your water and took the smallest possible sip.
You stepped into your apartment, shivering slightly at the cool air pressing against your skin.Â
Sunghoon must have turned on the AC again.Â
It was almost unbearably hot outside, the pavement heating up during the day and not cooling down even in the dark of the night, but inside, it was much colder.Â
You never really liked using the AC too much; the temperature drop always left you uncomfortable.Â
Unfortunately, Sunghoon didnât seem to mind the cold.Â
You placed your shoes neatly next to his by the door and stepped further into the cool apartment. The sound of the television playing in the background hummed through the air. Sunghoon was sprawled out on the couch, one arm draped over the backrest, eyes focused on the screen.
You hesitated for a second, not really sure what to say, if you should say anything at all. You didnât want to disturb Sunghoon and make him miss something in his show, but before you could decide, Sunghoon reached for the remote and lowered the volume.
His head turned toward you. âHey.â
You blinked, a little caught off guard. âHi.â
He sat up slightly, resting his elbow on the armrest. âHow was work?â
You sighed and shrugged, making your way into the kitchen. âIt was fine. Busier than usual.â
You and Sunghoon had somehow become something like friends during the last two weeks; it was nice having him around, filling the silence whenever it became unbearable, but also staying quiet when the world was a bit too loud.
He tilted his head. âYeah?â
âYeah,â you hummed and nodded before pulling the freezer open and shuffling through the bags of frozen food. âItâs usually not that packed during summer shifts, but today was weirdly busy.âÂ
You found the familiar container of kolddugi muchim that you couldnât stop thinking about all day, pulling it out underneath a bag of frozen broccoli Sunghoon had bought the day before. âAt least Jaemin was there. It was fun with him.â
Sunghoon hummed in acknowledgement, his gaze flicking back to the screen for a moment. âWhoâs Jaemin?â
You hesitated slightly before standing up from the crouching position you were in. âMy friend and coworker, I guess. He works the counter with me.â
Sunghoon nodded slowly. âYou work with him a lot?â
The question made you frown a bit. âYeah. Why?â
âNo reason,â he said, shrugging. âJust wondering. Iâm just trying to keep on track with all of the names and people you tell me about.â
You nodded slowly before turning back to the counter to start defrosting your food. Your favourite pot was still in the dishwasher; it hadnât been run today. There werenât any new dishes in the sink either.
You hesitated for a second.Â
âHave you eaten today?â You asked, glancing over your shoulder.
Sunghoon looked at you, almost like he was caught off guard by the question. âUh⊠no. I was too lazy to cook after I came from the gym, so I just had a protein shake.â
You frowned slightly.Â
A protein shake was not a meal, especially not if he had been training today.Â
You shifted your weight, debating for a second before clearing your throat. âDo you⊠Want some? Iâm making kolddugi muchim and rice.â
His eyes lit up a little, his usual neutral expression shifting. âOh, for sure. That sounds way better than another shake.â
With a nod, you turned back to the counter. âOkay.â Â
Sunghoon stood up, stretching slightly. âNeed help with anything?â
âUm,â you thought for a second, going through the list of things you might need. âCould you go to the GS25 down the street and get some mu kimchi? Only if itâs no trouble. I can go too.â
He waved you off, already grabbing his keys from the kitchen counter. âNah, I got it. Iâll be back in a sec.â
The apartment fell silent again as the door shut behind him.
You stood still for a moment, listening to the distant hum of the refrigerator and the faint dialogue from the drama still playing on TV. Then, shaking off the quiet, you turned back to the stove.
The scent of simmering garlic and gochugaru filled the air, thick and warm. It clung to the fabric of your clothes and seeped into the walls of the small kitchen.Â
You closed your eyes for a second.
It smelled like home.
Like summer afternoons in the restaurant, your motherâs voice drifting in from the kitchen. The sharp tang of kimchi mingling with the sweetness of caramelised fish sauce. The distant sound of seagulls outside, the heavy heat of the South pressing against the window screens.
You exhaled, opening your eyes again.
It had been a while since you were home.Â
You wanted to go home during the summer break, leave Seoul and all its stress behind for a couple of weeks, but then you were offered your internship and couldnât go it.Â
Swallowing the sudden ache, you focused on stirring the sauce, watching the deep red paste thicken over the heat.Â
Cooking had always been something comforting, something familiar.Â
You never saw yourself working in the restaurant after you finished high school, but you missed living by the sea, close to your family.Â
Donghyuck had moved to Seoul a year after you did, and you were glad. He came to visit you a lot, claiming that he needed a break from seeing his roommateâs face from time to time, only to end up bringing Jeno along. He had been Donghyuck's best friend for so long, Jeno was basically your older brother as well, so it was a given that you cooked for him as well.Â
The sound of the door being unlocked ripped you from your thoughts, and your head snapped up to watch Sunghoon step back inside the apartment, a small plastic bag in his hand. âGot it.â
âThat was fast.â
He shrugged, placing the bag on the counter. âI have long legs.â
You glanced inside, pulling out the package of mu kimchi. âThanks.â
âNo problem,â he said, leaning against the counter. âIf youâre cooking for me, itâs the least I can do, Y/N.â
His eyes flicked to the stove. âIt smells really good.â
âItâs my momâs. She gives me containers of this stuff every time I visit home. Sometimes I have to eat kolddugi muchim for days after Iâve been home because it wonât fit into the freezer,â you chuckled.
âOh, I wouldnât complain about eating kolddugi muchim for days. If it tastes as good as it smells, Iâll gladly help you eat some of the kolddugi muchim you canât fit into the freezer.â Sunghoon grinned and reached up to grab two sets of plates and bowls from the cabinet.Â
You just nodded and smiled at him while dropping the still slightly frozen baby octopus into your momâs premade sauce. The sizzling of the pan was the only sound for a few moments.Â
âIâll go and turn off the TV. Iâll be right back,â Sunghoon said and disappeared into the living room. A few seconds later, the music box he placed in the kitchen made a sound, and Sunghoonâs playlist hummed through the speakers, while you finished cooking.
Somehow, the two of you had picked designated seats at the kitchen table across from each other, so whenever the two of you had eaten together, there was no question who would be sitting where.Â
You watched Sunghoon pile some of the baby octopus onto his plate. âIt may be a bit spicy. I kinda put a lot of sauce in there.Â
He just shrugged. âThatâs okay, I donât mind the spice.â
âOkay,â you nodded, scooping some rice onto your spoon, trying to not obviously stare at him while he tried the food.Â
His brows lifted slightly, and he gave a small nod. âThis is good.â
You let out a breath you hadnât realised you were holding. âReally?â
He hummed. âYeah. This is nice.â
A strange sense of relief settled in your chest. You took a small bite yourself, humming in delight when it did taste good. Not as good as if your mom made it freshly, but it was still good.Â
You would have to call your mom later to thank her for cooking for you.Â
Sunghoon stood outside your door, listening to the faint sound of music coming from inside.
He knocked once, then again when you didnât answer right away.
When he had opened up the fridge this morning, both your shelve and his shelve were almost empty. He knew you would be going grocery shopping today as well, so he figured he could just ask if you wanted to go together.
A few moments later, the door opened just enough for him to see you standing there, paint smudged on one sleeve.
âHey,â he said, glancing past you into your room. âYou busy?â
You turned slightly, following his gaze back to the canvas on your desk. âUm. Just painting.â
He took that in for a second. It looked like another food painting, if the bowl that was already finished was any indicator. The room itself was a little messy in the way yours always was when you were working, brushes, paper and tubes of paint spread out over your desk.
âRight,â he said, then leaned one shoulder against the doorframe. âI was gonna go grocery shopping for the week. Do you want to come with me?â
You looked at him like you were actually considering it, which made him wait instead of filling the silence.
âYeah,â you said, glancing back into your room before your shoulders shifted and you gave a small nod. âOkay. Give me like twenty minutes to get ready?â
âYeah, sure,â he hummed. âTake your time.â
You disappeared back into your room, and Sunghoon wandered over to the living room. He dropped onto the sofa and pulled out his phone, scrolling mindlessly through his TikTok while the apartment stayed quiet around him. Every now and then he glanced toward your room, half expecting to hear you rushing around, but there was only the soft thud of you closing your closet door and then nothing.
When you finally came out, he looked up almost automatically.
For a second he just stared.
Your hair was braided back neatly, the way it usually was, and you were wearing a white dress that fell loosely around you, soft and flowy.Â
Sunghoon blinked once and sat up a little straighter. âYou always braid your hair.â
You glanced at him, your lips pursed. âYeah?â
He pushed himself off the sofa and tucked his phone into his pocket. âNo, I mean. Always always. I donât think Iâve seen it open more than like once.â
You shrugged lightly, already reaching for your keys. âI just prefer it that way.â
He hummed as he followed you to the door, though he couldnât stop looking at the braid. It was neat, simple. âDoesnât it get annoying to braid every day?â
You shook your head. âNot really.â
Sunghoon let out a small breath through his nose, stepping out into the hallway after you. âI think you should leave it open; itâs pretty.â
You just hummed, keeping your face turned away from him. He knew there were certain things you didnât like talking about, shutting down conversations before they could even begin, and apparently your hair was one of them. Sunghoon shook his head as the two of you started down the stairs together.Â
It was hot outside, the kind of heat that clung to your skin the second you stepped out of the building, and Sunghoon immediately regretted not waiting until later in the evening.
âIt is so stupidly hot,â he muttered, tugging at the collar of his shirt. âWhy does Seoul have to feel like the inside of an oven in summer?â
You glanced at him, then back ahead. âItâs not that bad.â
He turned to look at you, offended. âWhat do you mean, not that bad?â
You gave the faintest shrug. âItâs warm.â
âWarm?â he repeated. âThis is not warm. This is hostile.â
That got the smallest hint of a smile out of you, and he caught it just long enough to feel mildly satisfied with himself.
The grocery store wasnât far, but by the time you got there, Sunghoonâs t-shirt was drenched. You walked beside him without complaining once, hands relaxed at your sides, braid resting between your shoulder blades.
The doors to the store opened, and when the two of you stepped inside, Sunghoon sighed in relief, the cold from the AC washing over his body as he got a cart for the two of you. He steered the two of you deeper into the supermarket, one hand resting loosely on the handle while the other occasionally reached out to grab something from the shelves without really stopping.
You stayed beside him, quiet in the way you usually were when you were thinking, eyes moving over the rows of products without lingering anywhere for too long.Â
âWait,â you said, stopping the cart when you passed the oatmeal section. âI think mine are almost done.â
Sunghoon hummed and followed you inside the aisle.
âI was thinking of getting these for the week,â you said, squatting down and grabbing a flashy box.Â
He hummed, reaching for it, reading the front of the package when you handed it to him.
It was a white oat, fruits and nuts mix.
âWhich one do you usually buy?â
You shrugged. âJust the plain one.â
He made a face when he turned the box around in his hands. âYou should get the protein one.â
You looked up at him. âWhy?â
âBecause it has more energy,â he said, pointing at the nutrition table on the back with a fingertip. âAnd better ingredients. See?â
He held the package out a little so you could look at it, before grabbing the one brand Wonyoung always raved about. âYou said youâve been feeling tired all the time; maybe you need some more protein. That helped a friend of mine, and she really likes that one.â
You reached forward, and your fingers closed around the cardboard before you turned it around once, then twice, before nodding and tossing it into the cart.
The two of you continued down the aisle, casually stacking more things into the cart. He kept filling his own side with random food. Rice, vegetables, eggs, protein drinks, a few snacks.Â
Your side looked different, a lot more specific. You spent a lot more time deciding between products, pondering the different choices, checking the list on your phone, checking the boxes whenever you added something to the cart.
He glanced at your list at some point and then at you. âDo you shop the same stuff every week?â
You looked up from your phone. âMost of the time, yeah.â
âThat sounds boring.â
You gave a small shrug. âItâs not bad. There are a lot of things I can cook with that.â
âYou mean loads of things you can drown in gochujang?â
You didnât answer that, just moved to the next shelf and reached for another bar of dark chocolate. Sunghoon watched you for a second before stepping closer and taking one of the protein bars from the shelf.
âYou should get these too,â he said, holding it out. âTheyâre good.â
You took it from him and turned it over in your hand, scanning the front before flipping it around to the back. You read the label for a second longer this time.Â
He watched you drop it towards your side of the cart before you put the dark chocolate back into the shelf.Â
The second you stepped into the frozen aisle, you started shivering, wrapping your arms around your body, while you followed him, so Sunghoon just grabbed a few packs of chicken breast off the shelf and dropped them into the cart one after another.
You glanced down at the pile of them, then back at him. âWhat are you gonna eat that with?â
He looked over his shoulder. âNo idea.â
You blinked. âYou just eat it plain?â
He gave you a look like that was a stupid question. âMost of the time, yeah.â
That made you hum softly to yourself, more thoughtful than amused, and you reached into the freezer case beside you before he could say anything else. A bag of frozen broccoli went into the cart, then another pack of vegetables, then some carrots.
Sunghoon looked down at what you were adding. âWhat are you doing?â
You shrugged. âIâm keeping my end of the deal, and I wonât let you eat plain chicken.âÂ
He laughed at that, short and warm, and shook his head a little. âYou wanna cook for me?â
You glanced at him, already reaching for another bag. âWell, yes. Youâre the one paying. Iâll be the one cooking for the both of us. Itâs convenient if we donât get the kitchen dirty multiple times a day.â
That made him laugh again, a little louder this time, and he nodded once. âFair.â
After a beat, you reached into the freezer again and added another pack of mixed vegetables to his side of the cart. He looked down at it, then at you.
âYouâre spoiling me,â he said.
You hummed. âYouâre paying.â
He laughed under his breath. âYouâre enabling my laziness by cooking for me. How am I supposed to learn how to cook?â
âIf you only want to cook, feel free. I wonât be stopping you.â
âI never said I donât want to cook.â
âYou did imply it.â
He gave you a long look, then broke into another grin and nodded once. âOkay, maybe I did.â
You were already looking away again, focused on the shelf in front of you, but the corner of his mouth stayed tilted up as he kept pushing the cart.
You left the grocery store with more bags than Sunghoon had expected. He had ended up carrying most of them, insisting you took the smaller bags, ignoring how you complained about him thinking you were weak. Considering you asked him to open bottles sometimes, he was sure you would have handed him the heavy bags anyway.Â
The heat outside hit Sunghoon like a wall. He hated it: the warmth, the sweat and the clammy feeling all over his body that came with it. Sunghoon exhaled through his nose, shifting the bags higher in his grip.
âGod, itâs still disgusting out here,â he muttered.
You only hummed, apparently unaffected in a way that made him feel slightly betrayed by his own body. The two of you were chatting, talking about nothing and everything while walking back to your apartment complex, before you went quiet for a moment.Â
âCan we stop by the flower shop?â
He turned his head. âThe one you always talk about?â
You nodded. âIf itâs okay.â
He shrugged, though the bags in his hands made the movement awkward. âYeah, sure.â
The bell over the door chimed when the two of you stepped inside.Â
It smelled like water, leaves, and something soft he couldnât quite place. Flowers lined the narrow room in neat clusters, some already wrapped and waiting near the counter, others still standing in buckets along the floor and tables.
The woman behind the counter looked up immediately and smiled when she saw you. âY/N,â she said warmly, âwhat a lovely surprise.â
You brightened a little, your face easing in a way Sunghoon had never seen before. It was pretty.Â
âHi.â
She came around the counter, hands wiping briefly against her apron before she reached for one of the buckets near the front. âYou havenât been here in a while. I was wondering when Iâd see you again.â
âWork has been a bit much,â you admitted, shifting the bag in your arms.
The woman made a sympathetic noise and then glanced toward Sunghoon, her eyebrows raised, as she looked back towards you. "And who is this?â
You turned slightly. âOh, this is Sunghoon. Heâs my roommate.â
Sunghoon gave her a polite little bow, suddenly feeling nervous about making a bad impression. You and the lady seemed close. âHello. Nice to meet you.â
Her expression softened instantly, as if the bow had been the correct answer to some invisible test. âRoommate,â she repeated, then looked at you again with a knowing sort of smile. âSo you do have company at home now.â
You blinked at her, and Sunghoon noticed the red creeping up your neck. âAjumma.â
She ignored that completely and waved a hand at the flowers. âCome, come. Let me show you what I have today.â
You followed her deeper into the shop, Sunghoon trailing after you a little awkwardly with the grocery bags still in hand. The woman moved around the buckets, looking for something specific, before lifting out flowers one by one and holding them toward you.
âThese are lovely today,â she said, showing you a handful of blooms with pale petals that were slightly open already. âNot the freshest ones, but the shape is still very nice.â
Sunghoon frowned a little as he watched you take them in your hands and turn them gently from side to side. He wasnât sure why, but he had expected you to reach for the brightest, newest ones. Instead, your attention seemed to settle on the flowers that looked a little less perfect, the ones with petals that had started to curl at the edges or lean slightly to one side.
"Why not buy fresh ones today, my child?" She asked, handing you another battered-looking one. "I got some beautiful tulips just this morning."
You looked up at that, then smiled a little sheepishly. âI think theyâre also pretty.â
The woman shook her head fondly. âYou and your strange taste."
You adjusted the flowers in your hands and gave a small shrug. âI like the ones that no one else would pick; you would throw them out anyway. And even if they just live for a day in my kitchen, at least they got some love, Ajumma. I'm sure someone will buy the tulips.â
The womanâs expression softened at that, and for a moment she just looked at you with more love and care in her eyes than a stranger should have for their customer. Then she let out a quiet hum and started wrapping the stems in paper.
You smiled, small and pleased, and Sunghoon had the strange feeling that he was seeing a piece of you that didnât usually show itself anywhere else. Not at the apartment, not at the store, not when you were quietly making tea or sitting beside him on the sofa.Â
The woman finished tying the bouquet and pressed it into your hands with the kind of care that felt almost maternal. âThere. These suit you better than the tulips would anyway.â
You looked down at the flowers, then up at her with a soft smile. âThank you.â
âOf course,â she said immediately, as if the thanks were unnecessary. âAnd donât wait so long before coming again. Your face looks tired.â
âAjumma,â you said again, but this time it was gentler.
She only waved you off. âGo home, eat properly, and come back soon."
âI will,â you promised.
Then the two of you stepped back outside, the flowers held carefully against your chest while Sunghoon adjusted the grocery bags again. You glanced down at the bouquet, then up at him, and there was a small smile pulling at your mouth.
Sunghoon had just finished mixing his protein shake when he heard keys jingle and the front door swing open.
He frowned, setting the shaker bottle down. You werenât supposed to be home yet. It wasnât even 4 p.m. Had your class ended early?Â
Still, he greeted you out of habit. âHey, Y/Nââ
But the person standing in the doorway was definitely not you.
Sunghoon froze. The guy in the doorway froze, too.
For a long second, they just stared at each other, equally confused.
Sunghoon slowly lowered his shaker bottle. Who the hellâ
âUhâŠâ the guy started, blinking a few times like he was trying to process the situation. Then, he pointed at Sunghoon. âYouâre not Y/N.â
âNo,â Sunghoon said flatly. âIâm not.â
The guy frowned, his head tilting slightly. âThen⊠who are you?â
Sunghoon crossed his arms. âI live here. Who are you?â
The guyâs face shifted as realisation dawned on him. His confusion melted into something amused.
âOh,â he said, dragging out the word. Then, he grinned and stepped inside, letting the door swing shut behind him. âIâm Donghyuck. Nice to meet you.â
Oh.
Oh.
Wait.
Donghyuck, as in your boyfriend Donghyuck?
Sunghoonâs gaze flicked toward the fridge before he could stop himself. The slightly curled postcard from Busan hung beside a few photos he had found himself staring at more than once in the past month. Donghyuck was in a lot of them. Always close to you, arms slung around your shoulders, laughing together.
Sunghoon quickly cleared his throat. âNice to meet you, Donghyuck. Iâm Sunghoon.â
Donghyuck hummed, already toeing off his sneakers. âIs Y/N still at class?â He dropped his bag by the door and strolled toward the kitchen.
Sunghoon, still trying to wrap his head around what was happening, hesitated before answering. âUh⊠yeah? She usually gets home around 4:30. Sometimes a bit earlier.â
Then, like it was the most normal thing in the world, he reached into a cabinet, pulled out a glass, and filled it with water.
âHow long have the two of you been together?â
Sunghoon nearly choked on air.
âWhat?â He spun around so fast that he nearly knocked over his protein shake.
Donghyuck just shrugged, sipping his water like this was a completely normal conversation. âY/N didnât tell me she was seeing someone. Or, well⊠seeing someone seriously enough to let him move in with her.â
Sunghoonâs brain stalled. What. The. Hell.
âI hope itâs been at least half a year and you didnât just sweet-talk her into letting you move in after, like, two months.â Donghyuck narrowed his eyes slightly.
âWhyâwhy would I be Y/Nâs boyfriend?â Sunghoon blurted.
Isnât Donghyuck the boyfriend?! What was happening?
The other gave him a look. âDude,â he said, raising an eyebrow. âYou literally just said you live here.â
âYeah, because Iâm her roommate,â Sunghoon said, still trying to process this conversation. âI pay rent and shit to be here.â
Donghyuck blinked. âWait. Youâre her roommate?â
âYes.â Sunghoon gestured vaguely at the apartment. âWhat else would I be?â
Donghyuck tilted his head, considering. Then he shrugged. âI dunno, her boyfriend?â
Sunghoon let out an exasperated sigh, rubbing his temples. âDude, I thought you were her boyfriend.â
Donghyuck burst out laughing.
âMe?â He pointed at himself, looking genuinely amused. âOh, nah.â He shook his head, still grinning. âIâm her brother.â
Sunghoonâs brain short-circuited.
He blinked. Once. Twice.
Brother.
Oh. Okay.
Now that he really looked, Donghyuck did have similar features to you.Â
Your brother just grinned, clearly entertained by the situation. âDamn, you really thought we were dating? Siblings dating seems pretty weird, doesnât it, Sunghoon?â
Sunghoon groaned, leaning against the counter. âI didnâtââ
Donghyuck cackled.
Before Sunghoon could come up with something to say, the front door suddenly swung open again.
âOh my god,â your voice rang through the apartment, full of surprise and excitement. âHyuck?!â
Sunghoon turned his head just in time to see you practically launch yourself at your brother. Donghyuck barely had time to put down his glass before you crashed into him, wrapping your arms around his waist.
âYou didnât tell me you were coming! I thought you were still at home!â You grinned up at him, eyes shining.
Donghyuck ruffled your hair like it. âI wanted to surprise you. Taeyong packed you a snack box from home. Mom and Johnnyâs Mom added some stuff too. You know, since you canât come home.â
Your face lit up. âNo way.â
Donghyuck smirked. âWay.â
Sunghoon, still leaning against the counter, just watched as you glowed with excitement.
But before he could fully process how different you looked right now, so happy, so genuinely overjoyed, Donghyuck turned to you with an easy grin.
âSoâŠâ He dragged out the word, eyes flicking between you and Sunghoon. âWhy didnât you tell me you had a boyfriend?â
Your expression twisted in confusion. âWhat?â
Donghyuck jerked his thumb toward Sunghoon. âYou didnât tell me you were dating your roommate.â
You were silent for a beat.Â
Then, your entire face went red.
Sunghoon could feel the heat radiating off you from where he stood.
âWhat?â you repeated, blinking rapidly.
Donghyuck just smirked, clearly enjoying this. âYou didnât tell me you had a boyfriend.â He gestured toward Sunghoon, who was just standing there like an idiot.
Your eyes darted towards him like you were expecting him to say something, but Sunghoonâs brain was still buffering.
Because all he could think about was how genuinely happy you had looked when you saw Donghyuck.
So expressive. So open.
The way your face had lit up, the way your voice had lifted into something bright and completely unfiltered. It was cute. And, selfishly, Sunghoon wondered why.
Why did you always hold back a little around him? The small, bashful smiles, the careful responses. Was he that intimidating? He was trying so hard to get to know you, to be a good roommate who would turn into a friend.Â
âWeâre not dating.â Sunghoon finally managed, his voice a little more rushed than intended. âIâm just her roommate.â
You exhaled, pressing your hands to your very red cheeks. âYes. Heâs my roommate.â
Donghyuck raised a brow, clearly not convinced.
âRight,â he said slowly, crossing his arms. âSo you just let random guys move in with you now?â
âI didnâtâitâs notâ,â You groaned. âItâs a long story.â
Sunghoon, for some reason, felt the need to defend himself. âItâs not weird, okay? We barely even knew each other when I moved in. You donât have to worry about us dating or anything.â
Donghyuck snorted. âThat makes it sound so much worse.â
Sunghoon opened his mouth, then closed it.Â
You groaned again, looking like you wanted the ground to swallow you whole. âMr Kang is renting the second room to Sunghoon.â
âNo way. Your studio?â Donghyuck asked and looked at Sunghoon as if he had personally had the intention to steal your studio from you.Â
âYeah. Itâs all right, though. I always knew he could rent it out to someone who will show up,â you leaned against the counter next to Donghyuck.Â
Donghyuck was still looking at Sunghoon, but his facial expression had changed from accusation to something that looked like interest.
âAnyway,â he said, focusing back on you, âDo you wanna open the package? I am praying that Johnny put in some of those dope cookies from the bakery under his office. If he did, I am claiming one-half.â
At that, your face brightened again, and Sunghoon caught himself watching the shift in your expression again.Â
The way your eyes widened, the slight bounce in your stance, the way you leaned in just a little closer to Donghyuck.
Your brother unzipped the bag and pulled out a medium-sized cardboard box, setting it on the counter with a slight thud.
Your hands were already on the tape, peeling it open. âYou had four weeks to eat the cookies from ppangjib. You get one. Or maybe two."
Donghyuck grinned. âDeal.â
Sunghoon, though still a little confused by the whole situation, couldnât help but glance into the box as you pulled back the flaps. Inside were neatly packed bags of homemade snacks, a few small wrapped gifts, and a handwritten letter sitting on top.
You immediately grabbed the letter, unfolding it with the kind of excitement that was usually reserved for kids on Christmas morning.
While you skimmed it, Donghyuck reached into the box and pulled out a small bag of yakgwa, grinning. âOh, sick. Mom made you some yakgwa.â
âNo way.â You grabbed the bag from him, grinning just as wide.
Sunghoon glanced at the clock hanging above the kitchen door.Â
Shit.
He had to get to training.
With a sigh, he grabbed his shaker bottle and slung his bag over his shoulder.Â
âI gotta head out.âÂ
You looked up from the letter. "Oh, right! You have training tonight.â
He nodded, shifting his bag higher on his shoulder. âYeah.â
âDo you want to eat something later, or will you eat somewhere else?â Your eyes were sparkling when you looked at him, and Sunghoon had to suddenly swallow dryly before being able to answer.Â
âIâll eat with the others, thank you, Y/N." He nodded at your brother. âNice to meet you, Donghyuck. Have a nice evening, you two.â
Donghyuck, already chewing on a piece of yakgwa, gave him a lazy salute. âHave fun, man.â
Sunghoon huffed a small laugh before turning toward the door.Â
The bus stop was already fuller than you had hoped for.
You slowed when you got close, eyes briefly flicking over the small crowd waiting in the rain. Uni had already been enough on its own, and the thought of standing around in the wet for the next ten minutes did not exactly improve your mood.
With a sigh, you lined up behind a girl who was fully immersed in her phone, not looking up even when the line moved forward slightly.Â
âY/N?â
You turned and found Sunghoon a few steps away, looking just as exhausted as you felt.
âOh,â you said, a little flatly before you could stop yourself. âHi.â
He gave you a small smile and stepped closer, shielding you from the rain by holding his umbrella over your head. For a second, neither of you said anything.
It was not exactly awkward in a bad way.Â
Just quiet.Â
Sunghoon glanced at you once before looking back at the road. âYou got work later?â
You nodded, shifting your bag higher on your shoulder. âYeah.â
He hummed. âDo you want me to cook then?â
That made you look at him. âYou can if you want to?â
He shrugged. âSure. Iâve wanted to try out a dish Wonyoung recommended. Sheâs been hyping it up for weeks now.â
âWonyoung?â You asked, trying not to sound too curious. Sunghoon often talked about one of his girl space friends, but this was the first time he had mentioned a name.Â
âSheâs one of the skaters I train with, and sheâs pretty strict about her diet and eating healthy. Sheâs also the one that recommended the oatmeal I made you buy,â Sunghoon hummed and gave you a small smile. âYours is empty, right? Iâm gonna go grocery shopping before cooking. I could buy you some before you run out?â
âOh,â you blinked once, a little caught off guard by how normal that sounded now. Apparently that was just what you were doing these days. Just cooking and buying groceries together like it was the most natural thing in the world.
âYeah,â you said after a second, and then, a little quieter, âThanks.â
He only nodded, like it was no big deal.
When the bus finally came, the two of you ended up standing through most of the ride, holding onto the railings and swaying slightly whenever the bus turned.Â
By the time your stop came up, you were both more than ready to get off.
The walk back to the apartment was quiet at first, Sunghoon holding his umbrella above both your heads, trying his best to keep you dry.Â
After a while, you glanced over at him. âHow was your day?â
Sunghoon let out a small, humourless breath through his nose before answering. âShit, honestly.â
You looked at him a little more closely. âReally?â
He nodded once, jaw tightening slightly. âThis whole weekâs been shit.â
You frowned. âWhy?â
He looked ahead again and shrugged. âCoach is on my ass. Everything feels off. I donât know how Iâm supposed to get back on track for nationals at this point.â
His voice was flatter than usual, but there was frustration under it, thick enough that you could hear it anyway. He sounded genuinely upset, not just annoyed in the dramatic way he sometimes was when he complained about training.
You hesitated for a second, then said, âIâm sure youâve been doing well.â
That got a quiet laugh out of him, though it did not sound amused. He shook his head slightly and looked over at you. âYou havenât seen me skate.â
You blinked, then shrugged one shoulder. âI know how much you train.â
He gave you a look at that, something tired and a little resigned in it. âTraining a lot doesnât mean Iâm doing well.â
You frowned a little, looking down at the pavement as you walked. âStill. Youâre probably doing better than you think.â
Sunghoon huffed again, but there was less edge to it now. âYou know,â he said casually, âyou should come to one of my competitions sometime.â
Your eyes flicked up to him. âYour competitions?â
âYeah.â He nodded slightly. âThere you could see me skate properly and then think about if I really am doing better than I think.â
You gave him a little smile. âIâll think about it. I am sure youâre amazing on the ice, dear roommate.â
The cold had come quickly this year, creeping into your apartment and into your room.Â
You had spent your day at uni freezing and had been looking forward to just curling up on the sofa or your bed until you fell asleep. Sunghoon had picked up training for his competition, so it was almost rare that you got to see him during the evenings, but today he had been at home when you opened the front door.Â
He was studying at the kitchen table, his hair held up by one of his hair bands and a thick pair of glasses on his nose.Â
âHi,â you greeted him, peeling your boots off your feet with your fingers stiff from the cold.Â
âHello, Y/N,â he gave you a tired look, glancing up from his iPad.
âDonât you have training today?â Your coat was wet from the rain, so you spread it over one of the kitchen chairs to dry before dropping your bag on top of it.Â
Sunghoon sighed and shook his head, leaning back in his chair. âThey are doing some checks with the building, and we arenât allowed inside, so no.â
âOh,â you hummed, moving into the kitchen to heat up some water. âYou donât sound happy about that?âÂ
He huffed and shrugged. âI wanted to train today. I still feel like shit about not being able to land my combo when I was able to before the summer break. I was off the ice for like two weeks, and itâs just gone.âÂ
âBecause of the break?âÂ
"Yeah." Sunghoon nodded and watched as you got out your favourite mug. âThat happens sometimes and is super annoying. If you lose a jump, you usually need double the time to relearn it again.â
âDo you think youâll be able to get it again?âÂ
Sunghoon shrugged again and let his head fall against the wall with a soft thud. âYeah, it will just take time.âÂ
You hummed and watched the kettle rattle as it brought the water for your tea to a boil.Â
"Y/N", he lifted his head, âa few of my friends want to come over and check out the apartment. Is that fine with you? I know youâve got work tomorrow, but I promise weâll keep it down when you want to head to bed.â
You smiled, the question barely making you think. âOh, that's not a problem, Sunghoon. You live here, too. Itâs not like Iâm going to stop you from having friends over.âÂ
He relaxed at your response, the tension in his posture easing as he gave a small, appreciative nod. âThanks,â he said, looking genuinely relieved. âIâll let them know weâll keep it low-key.â
You nodded, offering a small smile. âNo worries. You do you.â Then, as an afterthought, you added, âJust donât be too loud around midnight. I havenât really had parties here, so I donât know if our neighbours are cool with noise or not?â
He chuckled again. âYeah, Iâll try to make sure it doesnât happen.â He glanced over his shoulder, then back at you. âYou can come hang out later. If you want to. Weâre gonna order pizza. I know you donât do lactose or gluten, but if you want a piece justâŠyou know join us?â
You nodded in acknowledgement, giving him a small wave. âAh. Uhm. Thanks. But I think Iâm good. Iâll go to sleep soon anyway.â
It was almost eleven, and you were still reading, curled up in your duvet, a low light illuminating the room slightly. Your stomach had started growling a while back, and the more you tried to ignore it, the more urgent your hunger got.Â
With a long and annoyed sigh, you kicked the duvet off and begrudgingly put your book away before you stood up from your bed.Â
You hesitated for a moment when you reached your door.Â
Sunghoon and his friends were in the living room, playing something on the switch Sunghoon had brought with him when he moved in, so you would have to pass by them if you wanted to get to the kitchen.
You were wearing a pair of loose joggers and one of your brother's hoodies that he forgot at your apartment that you never bothered to return, so you were definitely not dressed for guests, let alone Sunghoonâs friends. But your stomach growled again, making you push the handle down and step into the hallway.Â
The laughter grew louder the closer you got to the living room. As soon as you entered, four pairs of eyes turned to look at you.
âOh, hey!â one of them greeted you, giving you a smile, while his car came to a stop. âYou must be Y/N.â
âOh, uhâhi,â you said, your voice coming out slightly too high.
Sunghoon grinned at you. âThis is Jay, Heeseung, and Jake,â he said, nodding toward each of them. âGuys, this is Y/N.â
Heeseung leaned back against the couch, abandoning his character as well. âDude, your apartment is so nice,â he said. âDid you decorate it by yourself?â
You blinked. âUhâwhat?â
âThe apartment,â he repeated, still smiling. âIt looks really good.â
âOh! Umâyeah, I did?â You tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear, shifting awkwardly. âI mean, I just⊠put some things together. I like interior stuff, soâŠâ
âMan, Sunghoon lucked out,â Jay said, shaking his head. âMy first roommate had, like, one folding chair and a mattress on the floor.â
âHey!?â Heeseung said and turned to Jay, âI was your first roommate?â
âYeah. And we have been living in our dorm for 3 years now. The only reason why we have a decent apartment now is that your mom insisted on helping decorate it,â Jay deadpanned. âAnd the main piece of decoration in your room is your keyboard shrine.âÂ
Jake and Sunghoon snorted while Heeseung tried to defend himself: âI asked her for help because you wouldnât stop complaining, you stupid piece of shit.â
âSee, I am really happy to have Y/N as my roommate. She has rugs and decorations. And a normal amount of keyboards.â Sunghoon grinned at you. âShe is even painting the paintings to fit the vibe of our apartment.âÂ
Your head snapped toward him, eyes wide with betrayal. He just grinned.
âDid you paint all of them?â Jay asked, nodding toward the kitchen.
You hesitated for half a second before nodding. âYeah. Mostly last summer.â
âDamn,â Jake said, shaking his head. âThatâs sick. I can barely draw a stick figure.â
You let out a small, awkward laugh. âThank you.â
Before you could recover, Sunghoon gestured toward the pizza box. âAre you hungry? We ordered way too much.â
âOhâno, no, itâs fine,â you said quickly, shaking your head. âI was just going to warm up something from the fridge.â
He just raised an eyebrow. âYou sure?â
âI swear this is so much, and we are all supposed to watch over our diets. Youâd be doing a good thing by eating a slice or two,â Jake said before stealing a gummy bear from Jay.
âMaybe just one slice?â You mumbled.
Jakeâs smile widened. âSure, take as many as you want.â
He slid a plate toward you, and you shuffled over, still feeling painfully awkward. You perched on the arm of the couch next to Sunghoon, back stiff.
Your roommate glanced up at you, giving you a smile. âHave you finished your book?â
You hummed and took the plate Jake offered you, shaking your head. âThank you, Jake. Almost? I need like three or four chapters. Iâll definitely finish it today.âÂ
âSo youâre going to read your vampire book?â Sunghoon teased. He had read the back of it and had been making fun of you ever since.Â
âNo,â you took a bite and swallowed before continuing, watching the TV as they started another round of Mario Kart. âIâll be waiting until Halloween. I have the morning shift, so Iâll have the whole evening to finish it.âÂ
âAre you not gonna party on Halloween?â Heeseung asked, not taking his eyes from the TV.Â
You frowned, shrugging. âNot really? Iâve not been invited to any parties? And aside from that, Iâm not really someone who goes to parties.âÂ
âYouâre just using that as an excuse to stay in bed to read your vampire steamy book, or what did you call it?â Sunghoon teased again, nudging your thigh with his shoulder. âI never thought youâd be one of those girls, Y/N.â
You felt heat rushing up your neck, your cheeks flushing, but before you could defend yourself, Jay already came to your aid.Â
ne,â he glanced at Sunghoon and regretted it mere seconds after, driving off the road. âFuck.â
âIâm not even doing anything,â your roommate grinned.
Your stomach dropped at the words.
It was stupid, really.Â
He had only been teasing.Â
You knew that, but somehow it felt weird.
Your fingers tightened around the edge of the plate, and forced a small laugh through your nose before you looked back at the TV.Â
It was suddenly too loud in the room, too warm, too bright.Â
You could feel your pulse in your throat, fast and annoying, and every second that passed made you more aware of yourself.
Sunghoon shifted beside you.
He must have noticed the change in your mood, because when you glanced at him for half a second, he was already looking at you.Â
Not teasing, just watching.Â
His expression softened the moment he saw your face.
You looked away instantly.
No. No, it was fine. It was nothing.
He didnât say anything right away, but the apology in his eyes was obvious enough that it made your chest tighten worse. He probably realised he had pushed too far.
It was all right. Nothing had happened; he didnât mean it in a bad way.Â
You took another bite of pizza just so you would have something to do with your mouth, but it didnât help. Not even a little. Your stomach felt weirdly hollow and too full at the same time, and you kept your face angled toward the TV while your entire body screamed at you to get up and leave before you embarrassed yourself any further.
Heeseung glanced between you and Sunghoon, clearly catching something in the air. For a second, the room went a little quieter, the game noises continuing in the background.
Then Heeseung spoke.
âActually,â he said, a little more carefully now, âdo you maybe want to give partying one more try?â
You looked over at him, caught off guard.
His expression was gentle, not pushy. He leaned forward slightly, elbows on his knees. âI mean, instead of spending Halloween alone reading by yourself.â
Your mouth opened, then closed again.
âThereâs gonna be a big Halloween party hosted by the swimmers,â Jake said from the floor, spinning his controller between his fingers. âYou could come. If you donât want to go alone, you can bring a friend too. Just tell the guards we invited you; theyâll know.â
You blinked at that. âA friend?â
He nodded. âSure. If that makes it less weird.â
âOr safer,â Jay added, not looking at you but clearly trying to help in the least aggressive way possible. âWhatever works.â
You glanced down at your plate, your fingers suddenly very aware around the rim. The room was still buzzing with the game, but your pulse had not slowed.
You forced your shoulders to stay loose.
âI donât know,â you said, and tried very hard for the words to sound normal. âIâm just⊠not really into parties.â
Jake nodded immediately, as he understood. âThatâs fair.â
âBut,â Heeseung said, still soft, âyou donât have to be into parties to come to one once.â
You hesitated.
âI havenât been to one in forever,â you admitted, which was worse than saying no because now it sounded like a confession.
Jakeâs face brightened a little, not in a mocking way, more like he had heard a challenge he wanted to win. âThen itâs definitely time.â
âNo pressure,â Heeseung added quickly when you didnât answer right away. âSeriously. But if you want to try it, weâll look out for you.â
Jake leaned back and grinned at you. âThink about it, yeah?â
You nodded once.
Heeseung smiled, gentler than before. âAnd seriously, you can bring a friend if you want. No pressure.â
Except that it was pressure, and you couldn't stop thinking about it.Â
So the next day, Jaemin immediately noticed that something was off the second you clocked in. âOkay, spill.â
You frowned, wrapping your apron around your waist. âWhat?â
âYou look weird. A bit constipated. What are you thinking so deeply about?Â
You hesitated, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. âItâs nothing.â
Jaemin narrowed his eyes. âLiar.â
You exhaled, already knowing you werenât going to get away with it. âSunghoonâs friends came over last night.â
His eyebrows shot up. âThe hockey players?â
You blinked, surprised. âHow did you know?â
At the same time, you werenât really surprised. Jaemin had a way of knowing everything and everyone. He was the definition of a social butterfly.
âJust a gut feeling", he grinned. âTell me more.â
You sighed, opening the door towards the main room of the cinema. âIt wasnât a big deal. They just came over to see the apartment and hang out with Sunghoon. I ran into them when I went to the kitchen.â
âAnd?â Jaemin prompted, eyes gleaming with interest.Â
âAnd⊠they were nice,â you admitted. âThey complimented the apartment andââ you hesitated, then added reluctantly, âmy paintings.â
Jaemin gasped dramatically. âThe beautiful paintings that are all over your apartment that everyone compliments? No way!â
You rolled your eyes. âJaemin.â
âWhat? Am I lying?â he shrugged, grinning at you.
You groaned, covering your face. âCan you leave me alone?â
Jaemin cackled. âNo.â
You shot him a glare. âI hate you.â
âYou donât. In fact, you love me enough to schedule your shift so theyâd clash with mine and we have even more time to hang out," he said, waving a hand. âSo what happened afterwards? Just meeting them wouldnât make you this thoughtful.â
You hesitated for a moment before saying, âThey⊠invited me to their Halloween party.â
Jaemin froze.
His expression went from shocked to utterly gobsmacked in less than a second. âYouâre joking.â
âIâm not.â
âWait, like, the swimmers' Halloween party?â
âI think?â
He gawked at you. âYou think? Y/N, do you even realise how exclusive those are?â He leaned in. âYou have to know people to get in or be important enough to be invited.â
You shifted uncomfortably. âI guess⊠I know people now?â
Jaemin smacked your arm lightly. âOh my god, this is huge.â
âItâs really not. They even offered that I could bring a friend.â
âOh, my god.â He placed a hand over his heart. âYou have to take me with you.â
You groaned. âJaeminââ
âPlease.â His eyes widened. âThis is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Weâd be insane not to go.â
You chewed on your lip. âI donât know⊠I feel like Iâd just be awkward.â
Jaemin softened slightly. âYou might. But you might also have fun.â
You sighed.
âIf you feel uncomfortable, Iâll leave with you,â he promised. âI swear.â
You hesitated before finally mumbling, âIâll think about it.â
Jaemin beamed. âThatâs all I needed to hear. Weâre going,â he said, gripping your wrist.
You groaned. âJaemin.â
âPlease.â His eyes widened dramatically. âDo you even understand what this means? This is likeâlike being invited to the Met Gala of frat parties.â
You gave him a look. âYou are so dramatic.â
âAm I?â He scoffed. âY/N, do you realise how hard it is to get into one of these? And you got invited. You!â He clutched his chest like he was about to faint.
You shifted uncomfortably. âItâs not that big of a deal.â
Jaeminâs jaw dropped. âNot that big of a deal? Y/N, if I had even breathed in the direction of these parties before, I wouldâve been escorted out.â
You bit your lip, hesitating. If not even Jaemin had been invited to one of these parties, they probably were a big thing. Johnny was always talking about how he enjoyed going to parties. You loved hearing his and Taeyong's stories every time they came home.Â
They did romanticise uni life a bit in your opinion.Â
Or maybe you were just doing something wrong.Â
Maybe you could try going to that party. Â
Jaemin's face softened slightly. âLook,â he said, âI get it. Big parties arenât your thing. And, yeah, it might be overwhelming at first. But, Y/N, you deserve to have fun.â
âI do have fun,â you muttered.
Jaemin gave you a knowing look. âWorking, studying, and just being in your apartment alone all the time doesnât count.â
You sighed.
âIf you donât like it, weâll leave,â he promised. âI swear. I wonât ditch you. But at least try.â
You hesitated, staring at the counter, before finally mumbling, ââŠFine. Iâll think about it.â
Jaemin grinned as he had already won. âThatâs all I needed to hear.â
Pushing open the door to your apartment felt like trying to push an elephant out of the way. Your arms were heavy, your brain was pulsing against your skull, and your eyes threatened to fall closed any second now. Somehow your shift at the cinema had been horrible today; it had been loud and hot and entirely overwhelming, so the only thing you wanted to do was to sleep.
But today was Halloween, and you had promised Jaemin and Sunghoon you would go to that stupid party.Â
Part of you, a very loud and insistent part of you, wanted to just cancel, tell them that you were too exhausted to go, that you were having a migraine, but another part wanted to go, almost desperately.Â
You knew they were right, Johnny, Taeyong, Jaemin, hell, even Sunghoon and his friends. You should try going out more, living life, meeting people, and experiencing things you would usually avoid; it was part of growing up, of living.Â
But it was hard. You hated crowds, you hated parties, and you hated being perceived, and that Halloween party would definitely get you to be perceived, especially with your stupid costume.
Somehow Sunghoon and Jaemin, who had almost immediately started forming a coalition against you as soon as you introduced them, convinced you to dress up as one of the puppets from Squid Game.Â
With a sigh, you peeled off your shoes and made a beeline straight to your room, shutting the door quietly behind you. As soon as your head hit the pillow, you let out a long sigh and closed your eyes, hoping you would feel better after a nap.
About two hours later, you reluctantly pulled yourself out of bed. Your head was still heavy, a constant throb beneath your temples.Â
You could feel your nerves creeping up as you walked out of your room, rubbing your eyes.
âHey, Sunghoon.âÂ
Your roommate was standing in the bathroom, the door open, as he styled his hair in the mirror.Â
He flinched at your voice, and his eyes flickered to your figure standing in the doorway. âHi, Y/N. Are you good? You look tired.â
You hummed, leaning against the wooden frame. âMy head is pounding. I think I have a migraine coming.â
Sunghon frowned, turning around to look at you properly. âDo you want to eat? Maybe it will get better if you get some food into your system."
âIâve eaten,â you said, pursing your lips and shrugging. âJaemin and I ate bibimbap during our lunch break, so my stomach is still pretty full, but I think Iâll take an ibuprofen. Sometimes it helps with the migraines.â
âIt has been a while since you had your last one," Sunghoon stated, pushing away from the sink, moving towards and past you into the hallway. âDo you think youâll be able to go to the party? If youâre not feeling well, you should stay home, Y/N.â
âNo, itâs fine. Maybe I'll just leave earlier?â
"Sure, thatâs no worries." He moved towards his room before coming back, holding up white face paint. You smiled, though it was still a little tight around the edges. Sunghoon caught your glance and, after a moment of silence, his expression softened into something more reassuring.Â
âCome on, itâs going to be okay, yeah? Weâll get there, and weâll just hang out. Youâll be alright, I promise.â
You gave a reluctant nod, grateful for his words. You stretched out, trying to shake off the drowsiness, and took a deep breath. "Okay."
The moment you stepped into the house, the overwhelming mix of loud music, sweaty bodies, and flashing lights hit you all at once. The air smelled like alcohol, something vaguely fruity, and whatever cologne the guy who just stumbled past you had drenched himself in.
You were already regretting this.
You had been holding it together on the walk over, but now that you were actually inside, the migraine that had been sitting at the edge of your skull all evening seemed to sharpen all at once. The lights flashing across the room made your eyes sting, and the noise in your ears felt like it was pressing in from every direction.
Sunghoon was right beside you, guiding you deeper into the house with a hand hovering near your back so you didnât lose him in the crowd. You kept your arms close to your body and did your best not to brush against anyone.
Before you could fully orient yourself, a voice cut through the music.
âY/N!â
You barely had time to turn before Jake came crashing into you, arms thrown around your middle in a hug that was far too enthusiastic for your current state. You froze immediately.
Everything in you tensed.
Your arms stayed awkwardly at your sides while he rocked you a little, laughing into your shoulder.
âOh my God,â he slurred happily. âI knew youâd come! I told Sunghoon you were gonna come!â
You stared past him, looking for Sunghoon without even meaning to.
He was standing a few steps away, arms crossed, watching the whole thing with a grin that was way too amused. You glared at him in silent betrayal.
He only smiled wider.
Hesitantly, you lifted one hand and gave Jake a few awkward pats on the back. He seemed delighted by that and finally let go.
Jay appeared a second later. He didnât tackle you, thankfully. He just gave you a quick half-hug.
Sunghoon was leaning against the sofa, half-listening to Jay argue with Jake about their next beer pong shot. His own cup sat untouched beside him.Â
He was pacing himself, knowing he had practice tomorrow.Â
His coach was already on him for falling last week, so he didnât want to even try his luck and skate hungover. The music thumped through the house, bass vibrating beneath his feet, and the heat of too many bodies in a small space was starting to get to him.
If he was completely honest, parties werenât his thing either. Sure, heâd come along if he got invited, and it was fun most of the time, but he wasnât as crazy as his friends. He didnât understand how the hockey players were doing all of this after every game; his coach would kill him if he knew Sunghoon was drinking.
Sunghoon glanced over the table, watching you and Jaemin talk to a small group of baseball players.Â
He knew some of them from other parties or sports events but never really got around to getting to know any of them closely.Â
He watched as one of them, a little taller than the rest, leaned in slightly while talking to you.
Sunghoon wasnât sure why, but something about it made his jaw tighten as he saw you taking a slight step back, your smile reverting back to the small, reserved ones you always had when you were uncomfortable or felt especially shy.Â
He hadnât seen that in quite a while now, but it hadnât left your face all evening.
The way you moved and glanced around made it clear that you werenât too happy with the situation, and Sunghoon felt guilty. He knew he should have convinced you to stay at home when he saw you step out of your room, your face pale and your hair flattened from your nap. He knew you wouldnât like being here, and he was sure the sound and the stuffy air inside the house werenât helping your migraine get any better.
Sunghoon exhaled sharply, setting his cup down on the beerping table with a soft thud. He didnât know if he was overthinking things, but he did promise you to help you out if you needed an out. So he slowly started making his way toward you. Sunghoon had barely taken a step toward you when a firm hand landed on his shoulder.
âPark,â a familiar voice drawled.
He turned to see Hyunjin, one of the more senior skaters. Despite the loud music and chaotic energy of the party, Hyunjin looked as relaxed as ever, a slight smirk tugging at his lips.
âHavenât seen you drink much,â Hyunjin noted, tilting his own half-empty cup toward Sunghoon. âYouâre really out here being responsible?â
Sunghoon snorted. âSome of us have practice tomorrow.â
Hyunjin laughed, shaking his head. âWell, some were clever enough to tell Coach that they wouldnât come tomorrow so they can drink.â
Sunghoon hummed in agreement, but his attention was already elsewhere. You seemed to suddenly have let loose, your shoulders sagging as you giggled, you giggled, at something the baseball player said. In the one and a half months that he had been living together with you, he never saw you giggle; laugh, sure, but giggle, never.Â
He shifted his weight, keeping one ear on whatever Hyunjin was saying while his eyes flickered back to you.
Hyunjin snapped his fingers in front of Sunghoonâs face. âHello? Are you even listening?â
Sunghoon blinked, forcing himself to focus. âYeah, yeah. Sorry.â
Hyunjin raised an eyebrow. âYou good?â
Sunghoonâs eyes flickered back to you. âYeah,â he started, moving, patting Hyunjin's shoulder. âYou know what, Iâll be back in a second.â
The music thudded in your chest, vibrating through your bones. Your head was pounding, your vision blurry, and there was a weird, giddy sensation bubbling up in you.
 You tried to concentrate on his words, but the pounding in your head was intensifying, and you couldnât grasp a clear thought; everything felt mulled over. It wasnât unusual for you to get a migraine, especially with the noise and lights in a place like this, but this was different. It felt like your mouth was moving without you even thinking about it when you were answering whatever question Injang just asked.
âSo, Y/N, do you have any plans for tomorrow? You know thereâs an after-Halloween party for those who couldnât come today,â he grinned at you, leaning in slightly, his voice a little too loud to make it easy to follow.
You could feel his eyes on you, more intent than necessary. âUm. I have toâI have to study? I canât party.â
âOh really? Jaemin mentioned youâre into architecture? Itâs probably really hard. Especially for a pretty girl like you, right?" He said, his grin widening.Â
You nodded, and the room tilted for a second.Â
You blinked hard.Â
That wasnât normal. Your migraines were awful, but they didnât usually make your body feel this heavy.
âIâI donât know, maybe?â you replied, your voice trailing off.
âOh, but Iâm sure youâre doing a good job, sweetheart.âÂ
Somewhere in the back of your brain, you registered the condescending tone he was using, that he was making fun of you, but somehow your thoughts felt detached from everything else.Â
They were slow, fuzzy, and your vision started to swim a little as you tried your best to stay nice and polite and look at Injang while he was talking to you.Â
Maybe you should have eaten more or drunk more water.Â
âHey, Y/N, youâre okay? You seemed a little drunk." he was suddenly standing closer to you, the heat radiating from his body making your body feel even more uncomfortable.Â
You blinked rapidly, trying to shake off the haze in your brain, but instead, the dizziness swirled, and the world started spinning around you.
âI... Iâm fine,â you muttered, trying to reassure him, though you werenât even sure you believed it. Your words were slurred, and your eyelids felt heavy as you tried to shake your head.Â
You couldnât understand what was happening; the only thing you had been drinking all day was water. Why did you feel drunk all of a sudden?Â
Injang kept leaning in, his hand brushing a few strands that came loose from the ponytail you had tied your hair in behind your ear, his smirk growing wider. You tried to focus on him, but it was hard to concentrate on anything other than the pressure in your skull and the odd sense of lightness in your limbs.
âAre you sure youâre okay? Donât you want to drink some more of your water? Iâm sure it will help," he asked again, leaning even closer, and you could feel his breath on your face. His voice sounded like it was echoing from far away.Â
âI... yeah,â your hands almost automatically guided your cup to your mouth; maybe he was right, and water would help. âIâm justâIâm just a little tired, yâknow? I thinkâI think I should go to my roommate?âÂ
You glanced towards where you knew Sunghoon was standing, not seeing anything besides the stobling lights flickering over your blurry vision. Your legs felt unsteady, as though they werenât entirely yours, when you tried to push past the baseball player.Â
You could hardly keep your balance, and the noise became so much louder, as if it were vibrating inside your skull. You placed a hand on the wall for support, just trying to stay on your feet.Â
The room was spinning, and you tried to focus, to remember where the kitchen was, where you were, but it felt like you had to move through molasses.Â
Injang's hands were on you again, and this time it wasnât just a touch. He was almost painfully gripping your waist, pulling you back. You tried to tug away, but your body wasnât listening.
âHey, Iâm just trying to help you out, alright? Just let me get you outside; Iâm sure some fresh air would help.â Injangâs voice was thick now, too close for comfort.Â
His touch sent panic through you.
You couldnât go outside with him; you shouldnât. Everything felt wrong.
You knew you needed to get away from him, but every part of you felt so heavy, and your movements werenât your own.Â
You were trapped in this slow, sluggish fog.
"Seriously, Y/N, you're so cute," he continued, stepping even closer until you could feel the heat of his body at your back. "Iâm just worried about you. You sure youâre not feeling anything... weird?"Â
You flinched, trying to pull away, but he kept his grip, his fingers brushing down to your waist in a way that made you feel exposed and uncomfortable. âCome on baby, don't be shy. It's just a party. Weâre just having fun, right?â
You tried again to shake him off, to get awy, but your hands wouldnât cooperate.
Noise drung through he fog, it semed like someone was fighting, but you werenât sure. They were muffled and you couldnât understand what they were saying.Â
The next thing you knew, there was a quick movement and Injangâs hand left your waist.Â
Without his additional support, your knees buckled underneath your weight and the world tilted, before everything went black.Â
The second you collapsed, it was like time stopped.Â
Sunghoon watched how Injang let go of your body, trying to defend himself, saying something about wanting to get you some water. He watched the way you swayed and, finally, how your knees seemed to give up underneath your weight.Â
He barely managed to catch you in time, feeling the weight of your body press into him as you fell limp in his arms. His heart slammed in his chest.Â
"Y/N?" He shook you gently, then a bit harder when you didnât respond.Â
You felt like a rag doll, no resistance in your body as he went down to the floor, still trying to shake you awake. âY/N, whatâs going on? Wake up!â
Jaemin was suddenly kneeling next to him, helping him hold you up, keeping your head straight.Â
âOh my god," he gasped, his breath coming in short, shaky bursts.Â
His eyes flickered between Sunghoon and you.
"What happened to her? What's wrong with her?" Jaeminâs voice was panicked. His gaze darted between your pale face and Sunghoonâs frantic movements.Â
Sunghoon's mind raced as he tried to figure out what could have happened. âShe hadââ, he combed his hair back in a frantic movement with one hand. "She said sheâs having a migraine. She took some painkillers. Has she been drinking?â Sunghoon's eyes flickered towards Jaemin's face, still holding your body in his arms. âHas she been drinking, Jaemin?âÂ
Jaemin shook his head, the panic in his face evident. âShe didnât. She only had water. There was nothingâwe didnât even do shots or anything. Iâwhat's happening, Sunghoon? Has she been spiked? That has to be what's happened, right? Sheâs been spiked.âÂ
Sunghoon looked around the room, eyes searching for the guy who had been sticking so damn close to you earlier. His hands were shaking as he tried to make sense of the situation.
âCall 911,â Sunghoon mumbled before repeating it louder. âCall 911!â
âJayâs on it, Sunghoon,â Jakeâs voice came from behind him. He hadnât even realised that Jay and Jake had followed him and were now standing behind him, his sole focus on you. âThey said help is on the way.â
Sunghoon barely heard him.
All he could focus on was how limp you felt in his arms, how wrong it was that your body had gone so still so fast. He shifted you more carefully against him, his heart slamming so hard it made everything else feel distant and blurry. âY/N,â he said again, lower this time, as he could somehow pull you back with his voice alone. âCome on. Wake up.â
You didnât move.
âWhere is that guy?â Sunghoonâs head snapped up. He couldnât let that guy go; it had to have been him. You had nursed one cup of water Sunghoon had personally given you, and that guy had been dancing around you all evening. It had to have been him.Â
âJake, Jake, get that guy.â Sunghoon carefully moved your body, cradling you against his chest as he slowly stood up. âHe canât leave, do whatever is necessary. Youâre a hockey player, you know how to throw punches.â
His friend looked between him and wherever the guy from just now had escaped towards. âI canât justââ
âYes, you can,â Sunghoon cut in, sharper now, eyes wild. âDo whatever you need to do to keep him there. He does not get to walk out.â
Jake opened his mouth again, then shut it when he saw the look on Sunghoonâs face. âSunghoonââ
âDonât,â Sunghoon said, more to keep himself from losing it than to silence Jake. âWe have to keep him here until the police get him.â
He looked up at Jake again, anger and fear mixing into something almost unbearable. âDonât let him go,â he repeated, voice rough. âIf he moves, stop him.â
Jakeâs expression tightened. âLetâs get Y/N out of here first. Weâll deal with Injang later, Sunghoon.â
âNo. Get him now.â
That came out harsher than Sunghoon meant it to, but he didnât know what to do if he escaped. His skin felt too hot, his pulse too fast, his hands shaking where they held you.
Jake stepped closer, one hand raised in a placating gesture. âSunghoon, listen to me. Letâs get Y/N outside, letâs wait outside for the ambulance to come. We have enough witnesses to get Injang in trouble, okay?â
âWhat if he gets rid of the evidence?â Sunghoon shot back, eyes darting over the room again, searching for the guy who had been too close, too hands-on, too wrong. âHe doesnât get to do this and walk away as if nothing happened.â
âSunghoon,â Jaemin said carefully, trying to get his attention, âwe need to focus on Y/N right now.â
âI am focused on her.â
âNo, youâre not! Youâre focused on beating Injang senseless. Get her out of here.â
Sunghoon swallowed hard and forced himself to breathe once, then twice, but it did almost nothing. His chest was too tight, his hands were still shaking.
Then Jay appeared at the edge of the room, pushing through the crowd. âAmbulance is here,â he said quickly.
For a second, Sunghoon didnât move.
Then his head snapped up. âPolice?â
âOn their way,â Jay said, voice clipped. âLetâs get Y/N outside.â
That finally broke through some of the haze. Sunghoon looked down at you again, still cradling you tightly, and his expression changed from furious to wrecked in the space of a breath. âOkay,â he said, though it sounded more like he was telling himself than anyone else. âOkay.â
He tightened his hold on you just a little and bent his head closer. âYouâre okay,â he said, though it sounded like a promise he was trying to make true by force. âHelpâs here. Just stay with me.â
Sunghoon sat in the back of the taxi, gripping his phone so tightly his knuckles turned white. His mind was racing while his pulse was hammering in his ears as the city lights blurred past the window. His body moved on autopilot when the taxi finally pulled up in front of the hospital. He couldn't get the image of you collapsing out of his head, the way you crumpled to the floor, lifeless in his arms.
He insisted on coming to the hospital but wanted Jaemin to be with you in the ambulance, just in case you woke up.Â
The chances were low, but he didnât want you to be with him.Â
You barely knew each other.Â
You did, technically, he would say; youâve grown to be something like friends, but he was sure Jaemin was the better, the safer choice for you.Â
He barely remembered paying the driver before rushing inside, the sterile scent of antiseptic and bright fluorescent lights making his head pound.
The waiting area was quiet except for the distant beeping of machines and the occasional murmur of nurses.
It didn't take much of an effort to find Jaemin.
He was curled up in one of the plastic chairs, elbows resting on his knees, face buried in his hands. His shoulders were hunched, and when he looked up at Sunghoon, his eyes were bloodshot.
Sunghoon hesitated before stepping closer. "Any news?"
Jaemin shook his head, wiping at his face with his sleeve. His voice was hoarse. "She's stable, but she's not awake. They said they would send some of her blood to get checked for drugs." His breath hitched slightly. "But itâs gonna take a while until they get the results."
Sunghoon felt his stomach twist. Before he could say anything else, the doors to the waiting room swung open, and Donghyuck rushed in, wearing a vampire costume, his hair swept by the wind and the blood that belonged to the costume smeared across his lower face.Â
His face was full of panic, darting from Jaemin to Sunghoon and back. "Where is she?"
Jaemin gestured toward the hallway leading to the ICU. "They're doing tests."
âIs she going to be okay? What did they say, Jaemin? Will she be okay?â Your brother shook Jaeminâs shoulders frantically.
Jaemin nodded, wrapping his hands around your brotherâs arms. âSheâll be okay, Hyuck.â
A sob escaped your brother's lips, and he wrapped his arms around Jaemin, deflating against him, as a sob wracked through his body.Â
Sunghoon had to avert his gaze for a second.Â
He had never felt so helpless as when he was holding your lifeless body at that party, handing you over to the paramedic, watching you get loaded into the ambulance.Â
He knew he probably should stay composed, stay focused, but he felt panic run through his veins, his heart still thumping loudly in his chest.Â
 "I don't know what happened, Donghyuck,â Jaemin's voice was shaking as he was pressing Donghyuck against his chest. âShe was fine. We were just hanging out, talking to some of the baseball guys I know, and then she⊠she just collapsed. She was just drinking water. She didnât drink anyâany alcohol."
Donghyuck shook his head, pushing himself away from your friend, wiping a tear from his eye. "It's okay, Jaemin, it's not your fault that this happened."Â
A nurse approached them, and the attention of all three of the men snapped towards her. "Mr Lee?"Â
"Yes," Donghyuck straightened up immediately.
âThe doctors had a few additional questions regarding Y/N,â she said gently. âHave you spent the day with her? Would you know her condition before she fainted?âÂ
Donghyuck blinked at her, still breathing hard from crying, before he shook his head. "I didn't see her today."
The nurse glanced at Sunghoon and Jaemin. "What about either of you?"
âSheâs had a migraine since this morning," Sunghoon cleared his throat. âShe took painkillers earlier.â
The nurseâs gaze flicked toward him. âDo you know which painkillers?â
Sunghoon shook his head. âIâm not sure.â
The nurse hummed and made a note. âDid she eat anything with them? Any food or drink?â
âI donât think so,â he frowned, trying to remember. "I don't think she ate dinner. She said she wasn't hungry because of the headache."
âDid she eat anything besides that?â The woman looked between the two of them
Jaemin straightened from his chair, rubbing at one of his eyes before answering. âYeah. We had lunch at work, and she had snacks later too.â
âWhat did the two of you eat?â The woman looked at Jaemin expectantly. âAre you feeling unwell as well?â
âNo? No, no, Iâm okay, maybe a bit tipsy but like nothing besides that.â He went through his hair, bunching the pink strands together. âWe ate bibimbap and mandu for lunch at like three pm.â
"Did she drink any alcohol?"
"No." Sunghoonâs answer came instantly, almost interrupting the nurse. "She only drank water."
"Any recreational drugs? Prescription medication besides the migraine tablets?"
"No."
The nurse looked between them all for a moment, then her eyes settled on Donghyuck again. âMr Lee, would you like to come in and see her?â
Darkness.
That was the first thing you noticed.
Heavy, suffocating darkness clung to you like a thick fog, making it impossible to think, impossible to move.
Then came the sound. Distant at first, like you were hearing everything from underwater. A rhythmic beeping. The faint hum of voices. Rubber soles moving across the floor.
You tried to move, but your body refused to cooperate. Your fingers twitched slightly against the sheets, and a noise escaped your lips.
The footsteps stopped.
âY/N?â
You forced your eyes open. Harsh white light flooded your vision, sending a sharp pain through your skull. You squeezed them shut again with a faint whimper.
âThatâs okay,â the woman said, lowering her voice. âTake your time. Youâre safe.â
Something shifted beside you, followed by the quiet click of a switch. The light behind your eyelids softened.
You tried again.
This time, you managed to keep your eyes open, although everything remained blurred around the edges. A woman in dark blue scrubs stood beside the bed, one hand resting near the monitor to your left.
âCan you hear me?â
You gave the smallest nod, blinking at her.
âGood. My name is Mina. Iâm one of the nurses looking after you.â She leaned slightly closer. âCan you tell me your name?â
Your lips felt dry and strangely numb when you answered. âY/N L/N.â
âAnd do you know where you are?â
Your gaze drifted around the space. You noticed a pale curtain surrounding the bed you were lying on, thin wires disappearing beneath the blanket covering you, tape against the inside of your arm, holding an IV line in place.
âHospital,â you whispered.
âThatâs right.â The nurse gave you a reassuring smile before reaching for the blood-pressure cuff around your arm. âDo you know what day it is?â
You stared at her, swallowing dryly when you realised you didnât. You didnât know what day it was.
The question should have been easy, but your thoughts scattered the moment you reached for an answer. You remembered getting dressed. Sunghoon standing in the bathroom with white paint smeared across his face. The heat inside the party. Flashing lights.
After that, there was only a blank stretch of nothing.
Your answer came out as a whisper, as your throat tightened. âI donât know.â
âThatâs okay.â Her voice remained gentle. âDo you remember what happened tonight?â
You swallowed, your throat aching with the movement. âI went to a party.â
âAnything after that?â
You closed your eyes for a second, trying to push through the fog.
You remembered music, someone talking to you, the room tilting beneath your feet.
Then nothing.
âNo.â
The nurse checked the monitor, then shone a small light briefly across each of your pupils.
âAre you in pain?â
âMy head.â Your voice barely carried over the insistent beeping. âIt hurts.â
âOn a scale from zero to ten?â
You closed your eyes for a second, trying to gauge how painful the throbbing was, ignoring the feeling of panic flaring up in your chest. âSeven. Maybe. I get these migraines sometimes.â
âAnd do you feel nauseous?â
âA little.â
She nodded and made a note on the chart beside the bed.
âYou were brought in after losing consciousness at a party. Your friends called an ambulance. Your vital signs are stable now, but you were very difficult to wake when you arrived, so weâve been monitoring you closely.â
Your fingers tightened weakly around the blanket. âWhy?â
âWeâre still waiting for some of the laboratory results,â she explained, smiling gently at you. âThe doctors are concerned that you may have been given something without your knowledge. One of them will speak with you now that youâre awake.â
Your stomach tightened.
Before you could ask anything else, the curtain shifted, and a doctor stepped inside. He introduced himself, then repeated several of the nurseâs questions. Your name. Where you were. What you remembered. Whether you had consumed alcohol or taken any medication.
âI took ibuprofen,â you murmured. âFor a migraine.â
âAnything else?â
You shook your head carefully.
âDid you drink alcohol tonight?â
You blinked, trying your best to remember anything from the day before. âIâŠI donât remember.â
The doctor nodded, his expression serious but not alarmed.
âYour initial blood work is reassuring. Your blood sugar and electrolyte levels are stable, and there are no immediate signs of a serious injury. Weâre still waiting for the toxicology results, so I canât tell you exactly what caused the loss of consciousness yet.â
You stared at him, trying to follow every word despite the fog pressing against your thoughts.
âWas I drugged?â
âItâs a possibility,â he said carefully. âYour symptoms and the account provided by your friends are concerning for that, but we need the laboratory results before we can be more certain.â
Your stomach twisted violently.
Youâve gotten drugged.
You went to that stupid party, and someone had mixed something into your water.
You blinked at the doctor, your brain feeling weirdly blank all of a sudden.
Youâve gotten drugged.
âYour brother is waiting outside,â the nurse added softly. âWould you like us to bring him in?â
Donghyuck.
The thought of him sitting somewhere beyond the curtain made something inside you loosen and tighten at the same time.
You nodded.
The nurse disappeared through the curtain. A few moments later, hurried footsteps approached, slowing only when Donghyuck stepped into view.
He was wearing part of a vampire costume. His dark shirt was wrinkled, and the fake blood around his mouth had smeared across one cheek. His eyes were swollen and red.
The sight of him made your chest ache.
âHey,â he breathed.
He crossed the space between you in two steps and reached for your hand, holding it carefully between both of his.
âHey, Bug.â
You stared at him.
âWhat happened?â
His expression crumpled for half a second before he forced it back under control.
âYou collapsed at the party.â His thumbs moved nervously over your knuckles. âJaemin came with you in the ambulance. They think someone put something in your drink.â
Your stomach twisted.
âMy water?â
âWe donât know yet.â
The room felt strangely distant again. The monitor continued beeping beside you, steady and indifferent.
Someone had put something in your water.
You pulled in a shallow breath.
âWhereâs Jaemin?â
âHeâs outside.â Donghyuck glanced toward the curtain. âSunghoon too. Theyâve both been here the whole time.â
âCan they come in?â
Donghyuck studied your face for a moment.
âAre you sure?â
You nodded.
He squeezed your hand before stepping out to speak with the nurse. A few minutes passed before the curtain opened again.
Jaemin entered first.
His eyes were red-rimmed, and the moment he saw you awake, his hand flew to his mouth. He crossed the room quickly but stopped beside the bed as though he was afraid to touch you without permission.
âOh, my God.â
You gave him a weak smile.
âHi.â
His face twisted, and tears filled his eyes almost immediately.
Behind him, Sunghoon stepped through the opening in the curtain.
Most of his costume was gone, but traces of dark makeup remained around his eyes. His hair was dishevelled, and his face looked drained of everything except exhaustion.
He stayed near the end of the bed rather than approaching.
For several seconds, neither of you spoke.
You looked at him, searching through the missing pieces of the night.
âYou caught me.â
It came out more like a question than a statement.
Sunghoonâs jaw tightened.
âYeah,â his voice was rough. âYou scared the hell out of us.â
The words were quiet, almost restrained, but something in his expression made your chest tighten.
The nurse returned before anyone could say more.
âI need to check her blood pressure again,â she said gently. âYou can stay for a few minutes, but she needs rest, and the doctor will want to reassess her once the remaining results are available.â
Donghyuck immediately shifted aside. Jaemin wiped quickly at his face. Sunghoon remained where he was, one hand resting against the metal rail at the end of the bed.
The cuff tightened around your arm.
You stared at the ceiling while the machine hummed, trying to understand how the night had gone from flashing lights and music to a hospital bed surrounded by three frightened faces.
No matter how hard you tried, the space between those two moments remained completely empty.
âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż*:*â âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż
The rest of the day passed in a blur.
The hospital staff checked in on you frequently, making sure you were eating and drinking, and that the drug was fully leaving your system.
Your body still felt sluggish, like moving through water, and your head pounded in a dull, persistent ache.
By the time the evening rolled around, you were discharged with strict instructions to rest, stay hydrated, and come back if anything felt off.
Donghyuck refused to let you go home alone, ignoring the fact that you wouldnât be, that Sunghoon would be there with you and insisted on coming to your apartment.
So Donghyuck, Sunghoon, and you settled into the couch in your living room, the TV casting a soft glow across the dimly lit living room. There was nothing particular you wanted to do or watch, everything feeling a bit over- and understimulating at the same time, but you knew your brother was worried.
So you just let him pull you onto the sofa, opening Netflix and starting the first show that was on your recently watched list.
You were looking at the TV, seeing the pictures, hearing the sounds, the music, the monologues, but you could barely focus on following the story.
Your whole body still felt off, heavy, sluggish.
Every movement required double the effort.
It felt like there was a fog over everything, making it impossible to think too hard or even process what had happened.
So you just sat there, curled up in the corner of the couch, wrapped in one of the throw blankets.
They had given you medication against the nausea, so you could eat at least a bit. Your stomach felt upset nonetheless, no matter how much you drank or shifted your position, so at one point you had just given up, slumping into the sofa, willing yourself to stay awake for at least the first episode of whatever you were watching.
Donghyuck was chattering away, commenting on everything that was happening, even roping in Sunghoon into muttering a few comments here and there.
At one point, your brother turned to you, seemingly wanting to see if you agreed with what he had just said. âRight, Y/N?â
You blinked slowly, shifting your eyes to focus on his face instead of the TV. âHuh?â
Donghyuckâs teasing expression faltered slightly, and his eyes softened. âNever mind,â he said gently. âAre you tired?â
You nodded, barely holding back a yawn.
Donghyuck reached for the remote, lowering the volume. âYou should sleep. Youâve had a long day.â
You were about to agree, but when you tried to move, your entire body protested. Even sitting up felt like too much effort. âMhm, Iâll go after this episode.â
Donghyuck hummed in agreement and turned back to the TV.
Somewhere in the middle of the episode, your body gave in to exhaustion.
You woke up in the middle of the night. It took you a moment to realise you were curled into Donghyuckâs side, your head resting against his chest. His arm was draped over you protectively, his slow, steady breathing the only sound in the quiet room. You adjusted slightly and closed your eyes again.
âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż*:*â âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż
The apartment was quiet.
Sunghoon stood in the kitchen, rolling his shoulders back as he stared at the half-chopped apple sitting on the cutting board in front of him. His eyes kept flicking toward the living room, where you were curled up on the couch, asleep.
Again.
Donghyuck had left a few hours ago, only after making you swear you would be okay. He assured you and Sunghoon that he would be back in seconds if he was needed.
Now, it was just the two of you.
Sunghoon knew that you wouldnât be on top of your game less than a day after being drugged, but his heart clenched every time he walked past your sleeping figure on the sofa.
You had dragged yourself from your room into the living room, claiming your room was too cold to be in, wrapping yourself in multiple layers of blankets before passing out not long after.
Donghyuck had insisted you ate lunch while he was there, wanting to see you eat at least a bit, seeming satisfied after you ate a whole bowl of rice and some soup before you took painkillers and suppressants against the nausea.
Sunghoon had called his mom after he had woken up today, having the desire to speak to someone who was truly adult about the whole situation. She had offered to come to Seoul, taking care of the two of you for a few days, or at least until you were feeling a bit better, when she learned that your mother couldnât. He had declined her offer, but gratefully accepted her recipes for an upset stomach. Starting with serving you some vegetables that were easily digestible.
So he neatly arranged a banana, a few pieces of cucumber, carrots and some graham crackers before setting the plate down on the coffee table. Maybe you felt like eating a bit when you woke up, and the meds had kicked in.
âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż*:*â âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż
You jerked awake, shooting upright so quickly that the sudden movement sent a sharp pulse through your head.
For a few seconds, you didnât know where you were.
The apartment was silent around you, the curtains pulled almost completely shut. Thin lines of sunlight filtered in around the edges of the fabric, cutting pale strips across the living room floor. The television had been turned off at some point, and the only sound came from the low hum of the air conditioner and your own uneven breathing.
You were sweating.
Your shirt clung uncomfortably to your back, and damp strands of hair stuck to your forehead and the side of your neck. At the same time, your skin felt cold beneath the blankets wrapped around you, a strange chill sitting deep inside your body despite the heat trapped underneath the fabric.
You slowly started peeling the blankets away.
Even that felt like too much effort.
Your arms were heavy, your fingers clumsy as they caught in the folds, and it took you much longer than it should have to free your legs. By the time the last blanket slipped onto the floor, your heart was beating too quickly for someone who had done nothing but sit up.
For a long moment, you stayed there.
Your feet rested against the cool floor while you leaned forward, elbows braced against your knees. You took one breath, then another, trying to orient yourself.
Your body felt wrong.
Heavy and hollow at the same time.
Your head still hurt, though the sharp migraine from the day before had softened into a dull, persistent pressure behind your eyes. Your muscles ached like you had been running for hours, and every part of you seemed to lag a second behind your thoughts.
Then your stomach growled.
The sound was loud in the quiet apartment, followed by an uncomfortable twist that made you place a hand against your middle.
You couldnât remember the last time you had eaten properly.
You swallowed, but there was barely any moisture in your mouth. The movement scraped against the back of your throat and made you wince.
Water.
You needed water. Maybe something small to eat as well. Rice. Toast. Something plain enough that your stomach wouldnât protest.
You placed both hands against the sofa and pushed yourself upright.
The world tilted immediately.
You tightened your grip on the backrest, your fingers digging into the fabric as the living room shifted sideways. Black spots flickered briefly at the edges of your vision. You squeezed your eyes shut, breathing slowly until the floor seemed to settle beneath you again.
When you opened them, the room was still.
Mostly.
You waited another few seconds before carefully letting go of the sofa.
Your legs felt unsteady, but they held.
The distance between the living room and the kitchen had never seemed particularly far before, but now every step required concentration. You moved slowly, one hand occasionally brushing against the wall or the edge of the furniture, as though your own apartment had become unfamiliar overnight.
A small Post-it note was stuck to the refrigerator door.
You stopped in front of it.
Sunghoonâs handwriting covered most of the yellow paper, neat but slightly tilted to one side.
I cut up some fruit and vegetables for you. Itâs in the blue box you always use. My mom said you should get well soon.
A tiny smiley face had been drawn beneath the message.
You stared at it for longer than necessary.
Somehow you were weirdly touched and embarrassed at the same time that Sunghoon had told his mom, probably asked her what to do and then had taken the time to cut up fruit for you.
With a quiet huff, you pulled the refrigerator door open.
The light struck your eyes immediately.
Pain shot through your skull, sharp enough to make you recoil. You let the door fall closed again and raised one hand to cover your face, blinking rapidly against the burning behind your eyes.
For a moment, you stood there with your palm pressed against the counter.
The dizziness returned, softer this time but still enough to make your stomach shift unpleasantly.
Maybe food could wait.
Maybe you should drink something first.
The pounding in your head might be dehydration. The dry mouth definitely was. If you drank some water and sat down again, you might feel normal enough to eat the fruit afterwards.
A half-full bottle of water stood on the counter.
You reached for it, rubbing the heel of your free hand against one eye before twisting the cap open. Your fingers felt weaker than usual, and the thin plastic crumpled slightly beneath your grip.
You brought the bottle to your mouth and took three large swallows.
The water was lukewarm, but you didnât care. It felt good against your throat, washing away some of the dryness.
For approximately two seconds.
Then it didnât sit right.
Your stomach tightened so suddenly that you froze with the bottle still near your lips.
A hard, unpleasant twist pulled through your middle. Not quite pain. Something worse. Something shifting and unstable, as if the water had disturbed whatever fragile balance your stomach had managed to find while you were asleep.
You stopped breathing.
For a second, you simply stood there, staring at the cabinet in front of you.
Maybe it would pass.
You had drunk too quickly. That was all. Your stomach had been empty, and you had swallowed too much water at once. It would settle if you stayed still.
You lowered the bottle carefully.
Your mouth filled with saliva.
Your stomach rolled again, sharper this time.
No.
Your hand flew to your middle while the other placed the bottle onto the counter so quickly that it tipped onto its side. Water sloshed against the plastic, but you barely noticed.
No, that was not good.
You turned instinctively toward the sink, bending forward slightly as another wave passed through you.
Please, no.
The thought came before anything else.
You pressed your palm harder against your stomach, as though enough pressure might hold everything in place. Your breathing became shallow and careful. In through your nose. Out through your mouth. Slowly. Calmly.
It was nausea.
Just nausea.
You had been drugged. You had barely eaten. You had drunk too quickly.
There were a dozen reasonable explanations for why you felt sick.
This was different.
It had to be different.
You squeezed your eyes shut.
Your throat tightened every time you swallowed. The nausea rose and fell in unpredictable waves, and panic followed it immediately, hot and violent beneath your ribs.
You could not throw up.
Your fingers curled into the fabric of your shirt.
You didnât want to.
You couldnât allow yourself to.
The thought sounded irrational even inside your own head. People threw up when they were sick. It happened. It meant nothing. Your body was trying to protect itself after everything it had been through.
But your body did not seem to understand that this was supposed to be different.
It remembered.
The pressure beneath your ribs.
The saliva gathering beneath your tongue.
The instinctive way your body folded forward before you even decided to move.
You knew every step that would come next.
That knowledge terrified you more than the nausea itself.
You inhaled through your nose.
One.
Exhaled slowly.
Two.
Again.
In.
Out.
It would pass.
It had to pass.
You stayed perfectly still, one hand braced against the counter and the other pressed over your stomach.
Gradually, the pressure eased.
Only slightly, but enough that you could take a fuller breath.
You opened your eyes.
The kitchen came back into focus around you. The closed refrigerator. The tipped bottle. Sunghoonâs note fluttering faintly beneath the air from the vent.
You were okay.
You were getting through it.
Maybe if you stood there for another minute, the nausea would disappear completely. Then you could go back to the sofa. You could lie down, pull the blankets over yourself and pretend none of this had happened.
You lifted your head. The movement itself was small but still enough to set the next wave of nausea into motion.
Your stomach clenched so violently that your knees almost gave out beneath you. You covered your mouth, a broken sound catching in your throat as you stumbled away from the counter.
No.
No, no, no.
You barely made it into the bathroom.
Your shoulder collided with the doorframe on the way inside, but you barely registered the dull pain. One hand caught the edge of the sink while the other remained clamped over your mouth.
The cold porcelain pulled you back into reality for half a second.
Then your stomach twisted again.
You dropped to your knees in front of the toilet.
The position was too familiar.
That was the first clear thought that cut through the panic.
Your knees against the cold floor.
One hand gripping the toilet seat.
Your head bowed as your body prepared itself, completely ignoring every desperate command you gave it.
You stared down into the empty bowl.
Your breathing came too quickly now, shallow and uneven, and every inhale seemed to catch halfway into your lungs.
You were sick.
That was all.
You had been drugged. You had barely eaten. Your stomach was irritated. This was not something you had chosen.
This had nothing to do with before.
But the tiles beneath your knees felt the same.
The pressure behind your ribs felt the same.
The helpless, ugly awareness of what your body was about to do felt exactly the same.
Your fingers tightened around the edge of the toilet.
âNo,â you whispered.
The word disappeared into the quiet bathroom.
Your mouth filled with saliva again.
You swallowed forcefully, fighting against the reflex, but that only made the nausea rise higher.
âNo. Please.â
You pressed one hand against your stomach, trying to force your breathing back into something manageable.
A small, broken sound escaped your lips, and you bent forward further.
The worst part was that you knew what came afterwards.
The relief.
That brief emptiness. The sudden quiet after your body had stopped fighting itself.
You hated that your mind remembered it.
You hated that some distant, buried part of you anticipated it.
The bathroom door opened behind you.
âY/N?â
Sunghoonâs voice was sharp, immediately awake despite the sleep still roughening its edges.
You froze.
Shame hit you so quickly that it almost drowned out the nausea.
He couldnât see you like this.
You turned your head slightly, but not enough to look at him.
âGo.â
The word came out hoarse and weak.
There was a brief silence.
âWhat happened?â His footsteps moved closer.
âNo.â You shook your head, though the motion immediately made the room tilt again. âGo away.â
He didnât.
Of course he didnât.
You heard him cross the bathroom in two quick steps before he crouched beside you. His presence seemed to take up the entire small space, warm and solid against the cold air.
âHey, hey.â His hand hovered uncertainly near your back. âAre you going to be sick?â
You flinched away from him.
Your hand left the toilet long enough to press weakly against his chest. You tried to push him back, but there was barely any strength behind the movement.
âGo,â you rasped again. âGo away, Sunghoon. Iâm fine.â
The lie sounded pathetic even to you.
His brows drew together.
âYouâre not fine.â
âI am.â
You pushed at him once more, but he barely moved.
Everything about the situation became unbearable at once. His closeness. His worry. The fact that he was looking at you, taking in the sweat on your face and the tears already gathering in your eyes.
You were good.
You werenât doing this anymore.
You hadnât done this in years.
Sunghoon had to leave.
But before either of you could say anything else, another contraction pulled through your stomach.
You doubled over, both hands returning to the toilet seat as your throat tightened around a sob.
The nausea rose hard and fast, forcing your body forward.
Sunghoonâs hand landed carefully between your shoulder blades.
You tried to shrug him off.
âDonât.â
âIâm just trying to help.â
âI donât need help.â Your voice cracked at the end.
You hated this.
You hated how familiar the cold floor felt beneath your knees.
You hated that your body knew exactly what position to take, how to brace itself, how to wait for the inevitable.
Worse, you hated the small, traitorous thought moving beneath the panic.
If you threw up, you would feel better.
You knew that.
Throwing up always helped.
The nausea would disappear. The pressure would ease. The terrible fullness in your chest and stomach would finally be gone.
The thought was almost reassuring.
That realisation made terror flood through you all over again.
âSunghoon,â you whispered.
You did not know whether you were asking him to stay or begging him to leave.
âI know,â he said quickly. His voice was tense. âI know. Just breathe, okay? Donât fight it too hard.â
A miserable sound escaped you, somewhere between a laugh and a sob.
He went still.
âNo, I meanâŠâ He shook his head rapidly, realising too late that he had said the wrong thing. âSorry. I didnât mean it like that.â
You squeezed your eyes shut and took a few laborious breaths, trying to get yourself under control, fighting your body even more.
âDo you want water?â he asked, panic creeping more openly into his voice. âOr your medication? Maybe the pills they gave you can still help.â
You shook your head.
The movement made your stomach lurch again.
You folded forward, one hand flying to your mouth as a choked, helpless noise tore out of you.
Sunghoon cursed under his breath.
âOkay. Okay.â His breathing was too quick now. âDonât move. Iâll call the hospital.â
That sentence broke through the fog immediately. âNo!â
Sunghoon had already started to stand, but he stopped halfway and looked down at you. âNo?â
âDonât call them.â Your voice shook so much, you werenât sure he understood what you said.
âY/N, you were discharged less than a day ago.â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre crying on the bathroom floor.â
âI said Iâm fine,â you snapped, moving away from him.
He stared at you for half a second, disbelief and fear moving across his face.
Then he crouched beside you again.
âYouâre not fine,â his voice was quiet.
His hand reached toward your face, hesitating before carefully brushing the loose strands of hair away from your damp forehead.
âLet me call them. I can explain whatâs happening and ask if this is normal. We donât even have to go back unless they tell us to.â
Your chest tightened further.
The thought of the hospital made the humiliation burn hotter.
Doctors asking questions.
Someone writing down your weight again, discussing your body, telling you that this wasnât healthy.
Donghyuck finding out.
Everyone watching.
Everyone knowing that you could not even be trusted to recover normally.
âIf I could justâŠâ You swallowed hard, another wave building beneath your ribs. âIf I could just get it out, it would stop.â
The words left your mouth before you could catch them.
Sunghoonâs expression changed, only slightly, a small crease forming between his brows.
âWhat?â
Your entire body went cold.
You turned your face away from him.
âNothing,â tears spilt down your cheeks. âIâm sorry,â you whispered.
Sunghoonâs hand stilled against your back. âFor what?â
You shook your head.
For making him sit here.
For making him see you like this.
For knowing exactly what would make the nausea stop.
For the horrible, quiet relief that had already started forming in your mind before your body had even done anything.
âYou shouldnât have toâŠâ Your voice broke. âYou shouldnât have to deal with this.â
âDonât,â the word came out louder than he intended, but you flinched nonetheless.
His face changed immediately.
âSorry.â He softened his voice, moving his hand more carefully over your back. âDonât apologise. Okay? You donât have to apologise to me.â
You stared down at the tile.
âYou just got out of the hospital,â he continued. âYouâre sick. Thatâs all. Thereâs nothing wrong with being sick.â
But there was.
He didnât understand.
You werenât doing this anymore.
A sob pushed its way out of your throat.
You covered your mouth, but it was too late.
You werenât the girl who knelt on bathroom floors anymore.
You werenât the girl who waited until everyone was asleep.
You werenât the girl who planned how long to run the tap so nobody would hear.
You felt weak, embarrassed, dirty, wrong.
Sunghoon kept one hand between your shoulder blades while the other hovered uncertainly near your arm. He clearly did not know whether touching you was helping or making everything worse.
âOh, Y/N.â
The pity you thought you heard in his voice made your throat close.
You hated it.
You hated the idea of him feeling sorry for you. You wanted to tell him to stop looking at you like that, but the nausea rose again before you could speak.
Sunghoon saw the change in your face.
âShit.â
You turned toward the toilet. One hand caught the sink while your stomach contracted hard enough to make your entire body jerk forward.
Sunghoonâs hand returned to your back immediately.
The sound that escaped you was horrified and miserable, followed by the violent tightening of your stomach as what little remained inside it came up.
Your eyes burned.
Your throat burned.
Your fingers slipped against the cold porcelain, and Sunghoon moved closer, supporting your shoulder when you shook too hard to keep yourself steady.
âItâs okay,â he muttered, the words sounding more like something he was telling himself than something he expected you to believe. âItâs okay. Iâve got you.â
You hated that he was there.
You were grateful that he was there.
Both feelings existed so violently beside each other that you could barely separate them.
Your body contracted again.
Then again.
Each time, the pressure eased slightly.
And there it was.
Relief.
Small at first.
Then unmistakable.
The nausea retreated. The painful fullness beneath your ribs loosened. Your breathing became easier between the sobs catching in your throat.
You noticed it immediately.
That was the worst part.
The nausea had terrified you.
The relief terrified you more.
Your body remembered this.
Some part of you still recognised the emptiness afterwards as something clean and quiet.
You hated yourself for feeling it.
When it was over, you remained bent above the toilet for several seconds, trembling hard enough that your teeth almost knocked together.
Sunghoonâs hand moved slowly across your back.
You sat back on your heels.
A sob escaped you before you could stop it.
Sunghoon reached forward and flushed the toilet quickly.
âIâll get you water,â he said. âStay here. Donât stand up.â
Before you could answer, he was gone.
You heard his footsteps hurry through the hallway, followed by the sound of drawers and cabinets opening in the kitchen.
The second he disappeared, you pushed yourself upright.
Your knees protested, and the room tilted again, but you grabbed the edge of the washing machine and forced yourself to stand.
Your mouth tasted awful.
Acid burned at the back of your throat. The bitter taste clung to your tongue, and you could still smell it in the small bathroom.
You needed it gone.
Immediately.
Your hand reached for your toothbrush before you had consciously decided to move.
You knew you were supposed to rinse first.
Some distant, reasonable part of your mind remembered being told that brushing immediately was bad for your teeth.
You did not care.
The taste made your skin crawl.
It made everything too real.
You squeezed toothpaste onto the brush with shaking fingers and started scrubbing.
The sharp mint burned against your tongue.
You brushed harder; the repetitive movement quieted something inside your head. Back and forth. Across the front. Along the sides. The taste of mint replacing the acid. The foam gathering in the sink.
For a second, it almost felt meditative.
Automatic.
Familiar.
That thought made your hand falter.
You spat into the sink and rinsed your mouth.
It wasnât enough.
You could still feel it at the back of your throat, could still taste something sour beneath the mint.
You cleaned the toothbrush, squeezed more toothpaste onto it and started again.
Harder this time.
Your gums hurt, but you kept brushing.
You needed every trace of it gone.
After a minute or maybe more, you rinsed your mouth again, and cleaned the toothbrush more carefully than necessary before placing it back into its holder.
When you finally lifted your head, your reflection stared back at you.
You looked awful.
Your face was pale, almost grey beneath the bathroom light. Your hair had fallen loose around your shoulders, damp strands sticking to your cheeks and forehead. Your eyes were swollen and red from crying, your mouth trembling faintly even though the vomiting had stopped.
Your cheeks looked hollow.
You stared at them.
At least your face looked smaller.
The thought arrived before you could stop it.
Disgust rose through you so quickly that you almost gagged again.
What was wrong with you?
You had just been drugged.
You had spent the night in a hospital.
You had collapsed in front of a room full of people and woken up with no memory of how you had gotten there.
And this was what your brain chose to notice.
The shape of your face.
The emptiness in your stomach.
You gripped the edge of the sink.
Your stomach felt hollow now.
Not simply hungry.
Truly empty.
The sensation sat beneath your ribs, strange and familiar, making you aware of every angle of your body. The slight pull of your shirt against your waist. The bones beneath your hands. The absence of anything heavy inside you.
It had been years since you had felt like this.
Years since empty had meant more than hunger.
Years since you had treated that hollow ache like proof that you had done something right.
You stared at your reflection for too long.
Your hand remained braced against the sink, the other hanging uselessly beside you.
The girl in the mirror looked just as shocked as you felt.
Sunghoon shifted behind you. You had almost forgotten that he was there, but he was watching you quietly, holding a glass of water and a bucket in his hands.
You looked up and met his gaze through the mirror.
He wasnât looking at you with disgust.
That almost made it worse.
His expression was soft and worried, his brows drawn together as he took in your shaking hands and tear-streaked face.
Heat spread across your face despite the cold sitting beneath your skin.
He placed the bucket carefully beside the sink, then he held the glass of water toward you.
âRinse with this,â he said quietly. âYou donât have to drink it yet.â
You took it because refusing would require looking at him.
Your fingers brushed his, and you pulled your hand away too quickly, making some of the water spill over the rim.
âSorry,â the word escaped you almost automatically.
Sunghoonâs jaw tightened. âStop apologising.â
You stared into the glass.
He stood there for another second before clearing his throat.
âDo you want to sleep in my room?â
You looked up at him through the mirror. âWhat?â
His expression changed slightly, as though he immediately regretted the way he had phrased it.
âNot likeâŠâ He scratched the back of his neck, looking away for the first time. âI just mean so I can hear you if you need anything. If you get sick again.â
Your stomach dropped for a completely different reason.
Humiliation crashed through you so quickly that your eyes stung all over again.
To him, it was probably practical.
He was worried because you had been in the hospital. He wanted to make sure you did not faint or choke or need help while he was asleep.
But all you heard was that you could not be trusted alone.
That you looked bad enough to need watching.
That he had seen something in you that made him believe you were not safe in your own room.
You swallowed hard.
âIâm fine.â
The words came out thin and unconvincing.
Sunghoon looked at you. You could tell he did not believe you. He did not challenge you immediately, though.
âOkay,â he said carefully. âBut if youâre not, you can say so.â
You nodded because you did not trust yourself to speak, before you drowned the glass and placed it back on the counter with shaky hands.
Sunghoon watched you for a moment, then he stepped a little closer, still far away that he couldnât touch you.
âYou donât have to go back to your room,â he said quietly. âThatâs all I meant.â
You folded the towel over the metal rail, smoothing it twice even though it was already straight.
âI know,â your voice was quiet, almost fragile as you answered.
Sunghoon glanced down at the bucket beside the sink before looking back at you.
âI can put this next to the bed,â he said. âJust in case.â
You nodded again.
He reached for it, then hesitated.
âDo you want me to call Donghyuck?â
âNo.â
Your answer came so quickly, Sunghoon raised his eyebrows in surprise.
âNo,â you repeated, softer this time. âPlease donât tell him.â
Something shifted in his expression, but he did not ask why. âOkay.â
He picked up the bucket and stepped into the hallway.
You stayed in front of the mirror for another second before you turned off the bathroom light and followed him outside.
âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż*:*â âêłâ *°ââ.àłàż
Sunghoonâs room was darker than yours.
The curtains were pulled almost completely shut, only a thin strip of light slipping through where the fabric did not quite meet in the middle. His desk was cluttered with notebooks, tape, charger cables and one of his training jackets thrown carelessly over the back of the chair. A faint trace of his cologne still clung to the room, mixed with laundry detergent and the colder air from the AC.
You stood near the doorway for a second, suddenly feeling awkward.
It was strange, being in here.
You had helped him move into the room months ago. You had brought him coffee while he studied at his desk, stood in the doorway while talking to him, and occasionally walked in to steal one of his chargers after knocking. But you had never been inside his bed.
Sunghoon placed the bucket on the floor beside the nightstand and moved one of the pillows closer to the wall.
âYou can take that side,â he said, gesturing toward it. âItâs closer to the bathroom.â
You nodded.
The practical explanation only made your embarrassment return.
He must have noticed something in your expression because he quickly added, âNot because I think youâre going to be sick again. Just in case you get dizzy when you stand up.â
âI know.â
Your voice sounded small in the quiet room.
You climbed onto the mattress carefully, trying not to move too quickly. Your body still felt weak and uncertain beneath you, as if even sitting down required more coordination than it should have.
Sunghoon pulled the blanket back for you before stepping away.
You lowered yourself onto the far side of the bed, turning onto your side with your back toward the wall. The mattress dipped beneath your weight and smelled faintly like him. Clean fabric, shampoo and something warmer you could not identify.
You pulled the blanket up to your chest.
Sunghoon remained standing beside the bed for a moment, clearly unsure what to do with himself.
âYou can sleep,â you murmured. âYou donât have to watch me.â
âI wasnât going to watch you.â
You turned your head enough to look at him.
He was already frowning slightly, as if he had only just realised how strange that sounded.
âI mean,â he added quickly, âIâm not going to sit there and stare at you.â
Despite everything, a small breath of laughter left you. It barely made a sound, but Sunghoonâs shoulders loosened when he heard it.
âGood,â you whispered.
He nodded, then walked around the bed and lay down on the other side.
The mattress shifted beneath him.
Sunghoon stayed as close to the edge as possible, leaving a wide strip of untouched bedding between the two of you. There was enough room for another person to lie comfortably in the space separating your bodies.
He turned onto his back and pulled the blanket up only as far as his waist.
You remained on your side, facing the room.
The room fell silent.
You could hear the low hum of the air conditioner and the faint ticking of the clock on his nightstand. Somewhere outside, a car drove past, its headlights briefly slipping through the gap in the curtains before disappearing again.
You closed your eyes.
Your body was exhausted.
Every muscle felt heavy, your head still ached, and the cold emptiness in your stomach had been replaced by a dull soreness. You should have fallen asleep immediately.
Instead, your mind refused to become quiet.
You could still feel the edge of the toilet beneath your fingers.
The bitter taste beneath the toothpaste.
Sunghoonâs hand against your back.
The way he had looked at you through the mirror.
You pulled the blanket a little higher, pressing your lips together as if that could stop the memories from moving through your head.
Minutes passed.
You were not sure how many.
Sunghoon shifted slightly on the other side of the bed. The movement was careful, almost hesitant, as though he was trying not to disturb you.
Then he spoke.
âIâm sorry.â
Your eyes opened.
For a second, you thought you might have imagined it.
You slowly turned your head toward him.
Sunghoon was still lying on his back, staring at the ceiling. His arms rested stiffly at his sides, one hand gripping the edge of the blanket.
âFor what?â
His jaw moved slightly before he answered.
âFor convincing you to go.â
Your brows drew together.
âWhat?â
âTo the party.â His voice was quiet. âYou didnât want to go.â
You turned onto your back so you could look at him properly.
His profile was barely visible in the darkness. The line of his nose, the slight tension in his jaw, his eyes fixed stubbornly above him instead of looking in your direction.
âYou had a migraine,â he continued. âYou looked exhausted before we even left, and I still told you it would be fine.â
âSunghoonââ
âI shouldâve told you to stay home.â
âNo.â
The word came out more firmly than anything you had said since leaving the hospital.
Sunghoon finally looked at you.
You pushed yourself slightly higher against the pillow.
âNo,â you repeated. âYou didnât do anything.â
âI convinced you to come.â
âAnd Iâm glad you did.â
He stared at you.
You swallowed, suddenly aware of how dry your throat still felt.
âI mean it,â you said. âIt was fun.â
His expression did not change.
âAt the beginning,â you added quickly. âWhen I was with you and your friends. And Jaemin. I was having fun.â
Sunghoonâs brows pulled together. âYou donât have to make me feel better.â
âIâm not,â you turned more toward him, ignoring the way the room shifted faintly with the movement.
âI never go anywhere,â you said. âYou know that. I work or study or stay at home. And I wanted to go. I was nervous, but I wanted to.â
He looked unconvinced. âYou said yourself that you didnât like parties.â
âI donât usually.â
âThatâs not the point.â
âIt is,â you took a breath, trying to arrange your thoughts into something that made sense. âI had fun when Jake hugged me even though it almost killed me,â you murmured. âAnd when Jay started arguing with Jaemin about music. And when you made your team lose at beer pong the whole time because you kept throwing the ball everywhere else instead of the table.â
Sunghoonâs mouth shifted faintly. âI wasnât losing.â
âYou were terrible.â
âI had one bad round.â
âYou missed the table with like every shot.â
âIt was crowded.â
A tiny smile pulled at your mouth despite yourself.
For a moment, the tension in the room eased.
Then Sunghoon looked away again, and it disappeared.
âYou still wouldnât have been there if I hadnât asked you.â
You stared at him.
âNo,â you said softly. âBut that doesnât make it your fault.â
He remained silent. The guilt in his expression made something uncomfortable twist in your chest.
âIt was mine.â
Sunghoon turned his head sharply.
âWhat?â
You looked down at the blanket gathered beneath your hands. âIt was my fault.â
Sunghoon pushed himself onto one elbow.
âNo.â
âI should have paid attention.â
âNo.â
âI didnât even think about having to watch my cup.â
âY/N.â
âIt was just water, right? Why would someone spike water?â
Your voice began moving faster, the thoughts spilling out now that you had started.
âEveryone knows youâre supposed to watch your drinks at parties. I was stupid. I wasnât paying attention, and then everyone had to deal with it. You and Jaemin had to deal wth me being unconscious. You had to call the ambulance. Donghyuck left whatever party he was at and came in his costume. You missed training today and had to sit there all night because Iââ
âStop.â
Sunghoonâs voice cut through yours.
You froze.
He was fully turned toward you now, the empty space between you suddenly feeling smaller despite neither of you having moved closer.
âThat is not what happened.â
You looked away.
âIt is.â
âNo,â his answer was immediate. âYou had fun at a party and trusted the people around you to not have any bad intentions. Thatâs what you did.â
âI shouldâve been more careful,â you pressed your lips together.
Sunghoonâs voice stayed controlled, but there was something sharp beneath it now. Not anger directed at you, but anger that seemed to fill the space around him.
âHe put something in your drink,â he said. âHe did that. You didnât.â
âI still drank it.â
âBecause you thought it was water.â
âI shouldâve noticed.â
âHow?â
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out.
âHow were you supposed to notice?â he asked again. âWas it supposed to smell different? Look different? Were you supposed to know what he was thinking?â
You stared down at your hands.
Sunghoon sat up slightly, his back resting against the headboard.
âYou trusted someone not to poison you,â he continued. âThat isnât a mistake.â
Your throat tightened. âIt feels like one.â
âI know,â his voice was firm. âBut it wasnât, Y/N. It wasnât your fault.â
You blinked rapidly, refusing to look at him. âIf I had been more carefulââ
âThen he might have done it to someone else.â
You looked at him. Sunghoonâs face was difficult to read in the darkness, but his eyes were fixed on you.
âThat doesnât make it better,â he said. âAnd it doesnât make you responsible. It means he made a choice to hurt someone.â
Your chest felt too tightâYou donât know that he wanted to hurt me.â
âHe drugged you,â his voice hardened again. âHe watched you get confused. He watched you lose control of your body, and he still kept touching you.â
Fragments flashed through your mind.
A hand at your waist.
A voice too close to your ear.
The wall beneath your palm.
Then Sunghoonâs voice cutting through the music.
You squeezed your eyes shut.
âThat was his choice,â Sunghoon said. âEvery part of it.â
The mattress shifted.
For a second, you thought he might move closer, but he did not. He remained on his side of the bed, leaving the space between you untouched.
âNot yours,â he continued. âYou didnât choose to be drugged. None of this is your fault. It's not mine or Jaeminâs. Itâs Intakâs fault.â
You turned your face toward the wall again. The darkness blurred slightly as tears gathered in your eyes.
Sunghoon was quiet for a few seconds, then his voice softened.
âAnd youâre allowed to feel awful. You donât have to be okay.â
Your fingers tightened against the fabric.
âYou were drugged,â he said. âYou woke up in a hospital without knowing what happened to you. You feel sick, and tired, and scared. Youâre allowed to feel all of that.â
A tear slipped from the corner of your eye and disappeared into the pillow.
âYouâre allowed to be angry,â he continued. âOr upset. Or disgusted. Youâre allowed to hate everything right now.â His voice cracked slightly on the next sentence. âYou donât have to make it easier for us if itâs hard for you, Y/N.â
That hurt more than you expected.
You swallowed hard and tried to say something, anything, but nothing came out of your mouth, because what were you supposed to say? You were you fine?
The silence stretched between you, but he did not fill it immediately.
He did not ask whether you understood.
He did not make you promise that you believed him.
He simply remained there, close enough that you could hear his breathing but far enough that you did
not feel cornered.
You stared at the wall.
Your body still felt wrong.
Your stomach was hurting, your throat was burning, shame was still sitting heavily beneath your skin.
Nothing he had said made those feelings disappear.
But for the first time since waking in the hospital, you did not feel as though you had to argue with them.
You did not have to insist that you were fine.
You did not have to explain.
You could simply lie there and feel horrible.
A quiet sob caught in your chest.
You pressed your face further into the pillow, trying to hide it.
Sunghoon did not move closer.
He did not reach across the space between you without asking.
He did not try to fix it.
He did not ask you to stop crying.
He was simply there.
And eventually, with your body still trembling faintly and his breathing steady behind you, exhaustion pulled you under.
Thank you so much for reading!
Lots of Love,
Patty
‷ ăOTHER INSTALLMENTS OF THE SERIES ËËË
AN ââââ FINALLY! ITS HERE! Thank you so much for waiting! I hope you all had a great time reading...at least the fluffy parts. The next parts could be tiggering even more to those suffering or healing from an ed, so i am advising you to not continue reading. Its gonna be very angsty. Also if anyone is wondering why this took so long, ill let you know tht just formatting this to tumrbl text format took me 3 hours and reading over the text before that took 2 1/2 hours đ. So i'd be really gratefull to hear your thought, I need that lil dopaimne, please don't be a quiet reader đđ«¶đ»
to the girl who is always the lesson but never the one
pairing: non-idol!jungwon x fem!reader
warnings: angst with happy ending, fluff, y/n is an overthinker and has lots of insecurities, heartbreak, jungwon somehow giving mixed signals, slow burn, did i miss anything?? hopefully not.
premise: y/n has always been the lesson, never the one. so when jungwon, the boy who is kind to everyone, begins caring for her in ways that feel a little too intentional to ignore, she convinces herself itâs just his nature. but as her feelings grow, she reminds herself how relationships always end. now, she must decide whether believing in him is worth the risk of being temporary again.
word count: 21,660
***
dear, y/n,
in this world, there are two types of people: the one and the lesson. sad to say, you're the latter.
âthere is a specific kind of exhaustion that comes with being someoneâs stepping stone.
you spend months, sometimes years smoothing out their rough edges, teaching them how to love properly, how to listen, and how to stay. and then, once theyâve finally learned the lesson, they leave to go be with someone else.
at this point, you've become an expert at the curriculum. but you were never the one who got to keep the degree.
the cafe was loud, a chaotic symphony of clinking ceramic cups and the low hum of afternoon chatter, but it all faded into white noise the moment the image loaded on your feed.
âit was a simple photo. a sunlit afternoon, two matching gold rings, and a caption that felt like a quiet slap to my face: soobin, your ex, his hands on another girlâs waist while he kisses her cheek.
thank you for teaching me how to love properly, the caption said.
âtwo years.
âyou stared at the photo, my thumb hovering over the screen. he was with you for two years and he couldnât say those words to you, even in your anniversary. the whole time in your relationship, he was reckless, emotionally distant, and entirely unpolished. you spent a year settling for what you had because you thought it was love.
but the day he sent you a text saying it was over, he told you he just wasn't ready for commitment. now you realize he was ready, he just needed two years of your patience to learn how to be the man a girl deserved.
then there was jaemin, a senior from high school, your firstâŠyou wouldnât say boyfriend but a fling. it was simple, you liked him and he liked you back. but only because you liked him that he liked you back.
then when he met a girl from his club where he really, really liked, your fling was over.
and even before all of them, there was the ultimate what if: park jongseong.
he was your childhood friend, the boy who lived just doors down, whose laughter was the soundtrack to your earliest memories. you had loved him since you were six years old, a silly, innocent crush that somehow managed to grow up right alongside you. as the years bled into high school, that fondness turned into something heavy and terrifying. you spent months practicing confessions in front of your bedroom mirror, your heart hammering against your ribs, only to swallow the words every time you saw him smile at you. he was your safe haven. the risk of speaking up and ruining the one steady friendship you had was a price you couldn't bear to pay.
until, he took an interest in your cousin, karina. you watched frozen as he confessed to her in the school field during lunch. he told you that day that he would confess, breaking your illusion of anything happening between the both of you. what you didnât expect was he fell for someone you also knew for years, let alone a family member.
then months later, he admitted that he liked you back. but you were still just children then. his definition of love was too small, too cautious to risk breaking the fragile, beautiful friendship you had built. he didnât know how to hold a girlâs hand while holding her history at the same time. but thanks to you, he knew what real love was. you gave him a lesson heâd forever treasure.
just not with you.
the worst part, you never got to tell him how you felt. you just quietly stepped aside, becoming the supportive best friend who helped him figure out what to say to her.
â"y/n? hey, are you even listening to me?"
wonhee, âyour roommate snapped the thread of my thoughts. she was sitting across you, a half-eaten plate of pasta between us, looking at me with a mixture of concern and mild annoyance.
âyou locked my phone, the screen going mercifully black, and forced a practiced smile onto my face. "yeah. sorry. just... an internship notification. what were you saying?â
"i was saying about the drama I just overheard by the counter while getting our drinks."
she leaned in closer across the small table, lowering her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "you know jisu from the department next to ours? apparently, she and sunghoon just made it official on their feeds. like, matching profile pictures, public couple status, the whole nine yards."
wonhee shook her head, taking a slow sip of her drink. "everyone is losing their minds because sunghoon used to be notorious for being completely uncatchable. heâd date a girl for a month, get bored, and leave them with enough character development to write a novel. but look at him nowâcompletely whipped. i guess some girls are just born to be the final destination, while the rest of us are just the rest stops along the highway."
you gave wonhee a weak smile, âtell me about it.â
just when you were about to mope on your feelings, your boss from your internship messaged that you interns are needed tomorrow for an urgent shoot. luckily, you had no classes tomorrow so you have time while still catching up with some tasks for school.
"no, absolutely not. the lighting is completely flat, and the silk looks like cardboard under these gels. look at the monitor!"
"iâm tracking the ambient light, okay? but if you want that raw, overcast mood you specifically asked for in the mood board, we need to shift the reflectors. now."
the sharp, overlapping voices echoed across the massive concrete studio space the moment you pushed past the heavy double doors. the atmosphere inside was thick with tension, a frantic ballet of production assistants rushing past with garment bags, makeup artists adjusting their kits under blinding vanity lights, and the distant, rhythmic clack-clack-clack of a high-end camera shutter.
in the center of the chaos stood the creative director, kang jiah, pinching the bridge of her nose in sheer frustration, while the lead photographer, oh minseok adjusted a massive lens on his tripod.
as a makeup artist student, your brain automatically began calculating the fix before anyone even asked you to. you could see the problem from ten feet away: the model had a gorgeous, warm skin tone, but the current lighting was clashing with the undertone of her foundation, making the high-shine finish look chaotic instead of seamless.
you gripped the handles of your professional makeup train case a little tighter, swallowing down your nervousness. you were just a standby intern here to clean brushes, prep skin, or rush to the makeup artistâs bag for products they need, but the thick tension in the room made your heart hammer against your ribs.
âexcuse me,â a calm, clear voice suddenly broke the thick tension in the room. "if i may offer a small suggestion? what if we change the polarization instead?"
from the shadows behind the main monitor setup, a boy who seemed to be around your age stepped forward. he was dressed simply in a loose black sweater and clean trousers, a professional light meter slung casually around his neck.
"if we drop a linear polarizer onto the lens and tilt the key light down by just five degrees, the camera should cut the greasy reflection from the strobe while keeping the model's natural skin texture completely intact. director kang gets her soft, glass-skin look on the monitor, and you won't lose your highlights, sir. It should take less than two minutes to adjust."
the studio went quiet for a beat. photographer oh peered over his shoulder, checking the math on the monitor, before a slow, appreciative nod broke across his face. he stepped up to his own rig, quickly adjusting the polarization filter to test the student's theory.
"he's right. the polarization math checks out," photographer oh announced to the room, looking thoroughly impressed. "good eyeâŠwhatâs your name?â
âjungwon, sir. yang jungwon.â
âgood eye, jungwon.â director kang told jungwon with her stern voice but the look of amusement on her face did not leave.
yang jungwon.
everyone at the university knew who he was. he wasn't just talented; he was the golden boy and a prodigy. he was the type of student who's friends with everyone, the student whose photography portfolios were already being archived by professors as future curriculum benchmarks.
he possessed a rare, effortless blend of sharp academic intelligence and raw artistic intuition. he was brilliant, celebrated, and completely out of reach.
a boy existing in a flawless, sunlit orbit that a guarded, cynical standby intern like you had no business crossing.
jungwon wiped a stray lock of hair from his forehead, offering a small, dimpled smile to a stressed-out production assistant who had just dropped a roll of gaffer tape near his feet. he bent down, picked it up, and handed it back to her with a gentle, "here you go. don't worry, we have plenty of time."
you swallowed hard, averting your eyes.
he was brilliant, he was elite, and he was universally kind. the ultimate hazard sign.
it would be a lie if you said you didn't find him cute the first time you saw him in the building.
â"y/n, go in and touch up the nose and jawline," the head makeup artist, hyeji called out, waving a hand toward the vanity. "matte it down just a bit so the polarization works properly."
âyou blinked, snapping out of your thoughts, and quickly grabbed your powder puff and a translucent setting powder.
âwalking onto a live set always felt like stepping into a spotlight. your heart did a nervous little flutter as you approached the model, consciously keeping your eyes glued to her face and away from the monitor station where jungwon was standing.
â"excuse me," you whispered politely to the model, stepping into her personal space.
âyou raised your hand, your fingers stabilizing against her jaw as you gently tapped the powder puff onto her skin. this was your comfort zone. the familiar scent of cosmetics and the meticulous, rhythmic tapping usually calmed your nerves.
âuntil you felt a presence shift right behind you.
â"ah, wait a second please," a quiet voice murmured.
âyou froze, your hand hovering inches from the modelâs cheek. jungwon had stepped up right next to you, leaning in slightly to look at the model's face through the small space between you two. he was close enough that you could catch the subtle, clean scent of his fabric softenerâlike fresh laundry and cold winter air.
âhe wasn't looking at you. his sharp, focused eyes were entirely on how the studio lights hit the model's skin finish. he raised a hand, using his thumb to gently mimic the angle of the key light.
â"if she tilts her chin up just a fraction when y/n finishes dusting the powder," jungwon said softly, addressing the photographer while subconsciously using your name, "the shadow under the jaw will clean up perfectly."
âyour breath hitched in your throat. y/n. he didn't even know you, yet hearing your name leave his lips in that calm, casual tone felt like a sudden spike of electricity.
this feeling was familiar, you said.
âas soon as the thought crossed your mind, a cold wave of reality washed over you, dousing the spark before it could even catch fire. you quickly finished the last few taps of powder, stepped back, and offered a hurried, polite bow to the model and jungwon before retreating to the dark edges of the studio.
âyour chest felt tight. you're doing it again, you scolded yourself, your fingers gripping the plastic handle of your powder compact so hard your knuckles turned white.
âyou felt pathetic. you felt completely, utterly cursed.
âit was always like this. one soft glance, one polite gesture, a boy simply using your name and your heart was already trying to sprint ahead. you fell fast, hopelessly fast, like a script that had already been written for you a hundred times before. you were the girl who romanticized the bare minimum, the girl who mistook a photographer's technical focus for something personal.
âyou closed your eyes for a brief second, forcing your breathing to steady.
âif you let yourself look at yang jungwon, you knew exactly how this story would end. he would smile, he would be kind, he would inadvertently teach you how to love a little deeperâand then he would hand his heart to someone else, leaving you behind with nothing but a notebook full of character development.
âyou weren't going to be the rest stop on his highway. not this time.
â"y/n? can you clean the brushes from the morning prep?" the senior makeup artist's voice called out from the vanity room.
â"coming," you replied, your voice dropping back into its practiced, neutral tone. you pulled your shoulders back and walked away from the lit set, determined to keep yourself distracted from whatever feelings that are rising.
***
dear, y/n,
sometimes, old habits die hard. you recognized the electricity today, didn't you? itâs the exact same current that left you in the dark three times before. he is a walking hazard sign with a dimpled smile, and you are already stepping over the yellow tape. the truth is, you missed the way a single voice could make the room tilt, and for the first time in a very long time, it felt kind of beautiful to feel everything all at once again.
the train ride home was the worst part of the day. it gave you too much time to think, the rhythmic, metallic hum of the carriage matching the uneasy beat of your heart as the train rattled through the city.
âsitting crushed between tired commuters, you pulled out your phone. your thumbs moved on pure instinct, opening the app and typing his name into the search bar before your logical brain could even try to stop you.
â@jw_209
âyou swallowed hard as his profile loaded. no private account lock. no gatekeeping. just a blue checkmark, a massive follower count, and a grid that looked exactly like a highly curated digital museum.
your eyes scanned his feed, and that familiar flutter settled deep in your chest.
he liked taking photos of landscapes with ethereal vibes. misty horizons, soft pastel sunrises over quiet shorelines, and ancient trees swallowed by a dreamlike haze. he captured the world in a way that made ordinary things look completely breathtaking.
âhe was incredibly talented, yet his captions were entirely humble. just a single camera emoji or a word or phrases about the fleeting nature of everyday moments, or how softly a quiet afternoon can pass you by.
âthen, you scrolled down a bit further and hit the real hazard zone: his tagged photos.
âthere were countless pictures of him posted by other people. jungwon sitting at a university cafe surrounded by a huge group of friends, all of them leaning into him. jungwon smiling broadly, showing off those deep, clear dimples as he held up a peace sign next to girls from the dance club, the cheer squad, the student council. every single person in his tagged photos looked happy just to be standing near him.
âhe was tagged in sweet birthday posts, late-night study group sessions, and celebratory dinner collages. he wasn't just liked. he was cherished by everyone who crossed his path.
though he doesn't post photos of people in his social media. you guessed he likes to keep the people in his life private or he just likes taking photos of landscapes than people.
on the way back home, you were pulled right out of your thoughts by the familiar chimes of the convenience store down the street from your dorm.
âthe door swung open, and a boy stepped out into the humid night air, a small plastic bag dangling from his fingers. your footsteps completely faltered on the pavement.
âit was yang jungwon.
âhe was dressed down even more than he had been at the studio, his hair slightly damp and a pair of simple slippers on his feet. he stopped under the warm, buzzing glow of the storefront sign, completely breaking the distant, untouchable image you had just been staring at on your phone. he was right here. in your neighborhood.
âbefore you could even think about hiding or turning around, he raised his head. his sharp eyes blinked in surprise, and then, those deep, familiar dimples cut into his cheeks as he caught sight of you.
â"oh? y/n, right?"
âj-jungwon!â
damn it, you really had to stutter and raise your voice.
âyou just got home?â
â"yeah, the head artist wanted the foundation brushes sanitized tonight because the morning crew needs them fresh, and then i had to sort the sponge bins and double-check the inventory list for the next shoot since we won't even be there on friday, so it just took way longer than expected."
it felt like you couldnât breathe after that. why did you have to overexplain? he had asked a simple four-word question, and you had handed him a full logistical breakdown of your internship duties like a nervous suspect under interrogation.
âjungwon blinked softly, taking in your breathless ramble. for a horrifying second, you thought he might find you completely weirdâbut then, his eyes crinkled at the corners, and that deep, gentle dimple appeared on his cheek.
â"ah, so that's why you're so late," he murmured, his voice incredibly soft in the quiet night air. "you worked really hard today.â
ât-thank you. it was just part of the job, really. iâm still just a standby intern, so i have to do my best not to get in anyone's way."
âjungwon tilted his head slightly, his gaze warm. "you didn't get in anyone's way. your skin prep made the polarization adjustment work perfectly."
the fact that he remembered that brought your heart into a sudden, breathless flutter, the erratic rhythm pounding so loud against your ribs you were terrified he could hear it in the midnight quiet. it was that exact same jolt of electricity from the studio, only this time, it felt twice as loud under the quiet streetlights. your heart was doing dangerous, hopeful flips, completely ignoring every single warning you had just given yourself.
âjungwon shifted his weight, his plastic bag rustling softly against his sweatpants. he looked down at the street for a second, a small, polite smile lingering on his lips before he looked back up at you.
â"well, it's getting pretty late," he said softly, gesturing slightly with his head toward the direction of the apartment blocks. "i should probably head back home before the ice cream i bought completely melts."
âyou blinked, forcing your brain to kick back into gear. "oh! right, yeah. of course. go ahead."
â"get home safely, y/ni," he murmured, stepping past you with a gentle nod. "see you at the studio on friday."
â"goodnight," you whispered to his retreating back.
âyou stood frozen on the pavement, watching his tall, relaxed figure disappear into the shadows of the street. the subtle scent of his fabric softener still lingered faintly in the humid night air, a cruel reminder that he had actually been standing right there.
âyou let out a long, shaky exhale, finally allowing your shoulders to drop. you were supposed to be building walls. you were supposed to be guarding your heart against the ultimate hazard sign.
âbut as you turned the key to your dorm room, your heart was still stubbornly replaying the exact way his dimples looked under the convenience store light.
the quiet hum of your desk lamp was the only sound in the room. you had been staring at your color theory assignment for the past hour, but the lines of text were starting to blur together. your brain was entirely fried.
âjust a five-minute break, you promised yourself.
âit was a lie, and you knew it. your fingers moved on pure autopilot, unlocking your phone and opening the app before your conscience could stage an intervention. you had explicitly told yourself to stop looking. you had promised yourself on the train, and again at the door of your dorm, that you wouldn't feed the curse.
âbut as you clicked on his profile, a little red circle illuminated his profile picture.
ânew post âą 2 min. ago
âyour breath caught. you tapped it.
âit wasn't an ethereal landscape or a misty sunrise. it was a shot taken from a low angle, capturing the wet asphalt of the pavement reflecting the warm, buzzing neon glow of the convenience store sign down your street. in the distance, the blurry silhouette of the quiet neighborhood stretched into the dark, looking incredibly nostalgic and soft through his lens.
âit was the exact spot where you had been standing together just an hour ago.
âhe had captured the ordinary street and turned it into something poetic. your heart did that dangerous, breathless stumble all over again as your eyes drifted down to the caption.
âhe wrote: daylight.
***
dear y/n,
how are you supposed to know which signs are real and which ones are just the universe playing a cruel joke? when you spend your whole life guarding your heart against a curse, you start to see warnings everywhere. you read caution tape in a polite smile. you read danger in a dimple. but when a boy posts a picture of a midnight street and labels it daylight, what are you supposed to believe? is it a green light, or just another beautiful hazard sign?
âyou and jungwon have the same elective of visual media color theory. though you never noticed him fully until yesterdayâs studio shoot, you now vividly remember seeing his name printed right above yours on the attendance sheet every single week.
âtoday, you sat right in the middle of the classroom just to get a better view, since you could barely see the slides when you were seated at the sides of the room.
âwhat you didn't expect was looking up to see the dimpled boy sliding into the empty seat right next to you, greeting you with a soft smile.
ââhey, y/n.â
ââh-hi! jungwon.â
the syllable felt heavy on your tongue, entirely too loud for the quiet buzz of the classroom before the professor walked in. you quickly looked down at your desk, blindly organizing your highlighters just to keep your hands from shaking.
he set his laptop down on the wooden desk, the plastic convenience store bag from last night nowhere to be seen, replaced now by the clean, sharp scent of his usual cologne. out of the corner of your eye, you watched him lean back in his chair, his long legs stretching out comfortably under the desk.
"you usually sit by the windows, don't you?" he asked, his voice low and conversational as he adjusted his screen.
your hands froze on your pencil case. you turned your head to look at him, your chest tightening. "y-yes. how did you know?"
jungwon paused, his fingers hovering over his keyboard. he turned his head to meet your gaze, those deep dimples faintly tracing his cheeks as a soft, easy smile broke across his face. "i sit a few rows back. it's kind of hard not to notice when you're always dropping your pens under the chairs."
a mortified heat rushed straight to your face. you wanted the floor to open up and swallow you whole. all this time, you thought you were completely invisible, a nameless face in a hundred-person lecture hall. but he hadn't just seen you yesterdayâhe had been watching your clumsy morning routines for weeks.
"i don't drop them that often," you muttered defensively, though your voice lacked any real bite because your heart was currently trying to escape your ribs.
"hm, if you say so," he amusedly replied, his eyes crinkling at the corners. he leaned in just a fraction closer, his shoulder almost brushing against yours. "but since you moved to the middle today, i figured i'd move too. the view is better here anyway."
the professor finally walked into the room, clapping his hands to start the lecture, but your brain had already completely short-circuited.
the view is better here anyway.
you didn't say it out loud, but you completely, wholeheartedly agreed.
the view from the middle of the room really was so much better, especially when it included the sharp line of his jawline and the soft way his hair fell over his forehead as he looked back down at his laptop screen. you couldn't help the small, satisfied smile that tugged at your lips. you had originally just wanted to see the lesson clearly, but sitting right next to yang jungwon was an undeniable upgrade.
as the professor finally walked in and the slides changed to color wheel harmonies, you leaned back in your chair, feeling a warm, victorious rush of giddiness settling deep in your chest.
throughout the whole lecture, jungwon noticed how you were having a hard time catching up with the professorâs fast pacing. without a word, he simply slid his notebook toward the center of the desk, his clean, neat handwriting perfectly capturing everything you had missed.
you blinked, giving him a questioning look that clearly said, what about you?
he just leaned in slightly, a teasing glint in his eyes as he murmured, âitâs okay. i have photographic memory anyway.â
a quiet laugh escaped your lips before you could stop it, though you quickly clamped a hand over your mouth so the rest of the lecture hall wouldn't hear.
and when class ended, one of your elective mates came to jungwon and thanked him for lending him his notes from last weekâs session.
you froze, your fingers tightening around your pen. a cold splash of reality hit you right in the face. you had almost fallen for it. you had almost convinced yourself jungwon only did that gesture for you.
but he was just like that with everyone else.
***
dear y/n,
sometimes, it would be easier to just pull back completely and build your walls so high that no dimpled smile can reach you. it is easy to tell yourself to keep your distance when you think you are just another face in his crowded room. you can convince your mind that his kindness is a warning sign, a trap designed to make you stumble.
but what are you supposed to do when the universe refuses to cooperate with your defenses? how do you run away when every detour somehow leads you straight back into his path? it feels like the world is intentionally shrinking, forcing your orbits to cross whether you are ready for it or not.
if every sudden encounter keeps pushing you closer, maybe the real danger isn't his casual charm. maybe the real hazard is how badly you want to stop running. you are standing on the edge of the hazard zone, and you are starting to realize you don't want to step back.
but the universe, it seemed, hadn't gotten the memo.
"y/n, thank goodness you're here early," the head stylist breathed, rushing past you with an armful of garment bags the moment you stepped into the studio. "the model for the second layout just called in sick, and the concept director is losing her mind. since you have the closest features to our model, could you maybe stand in for her today? donât worry, i wonât make you add extra work. just be a model for today.â
your breath hitched, your fingers tightening around the strap of your makeup kit. "me? a model?"
"yes, please! the lighting is already set up for your skin profile anyway," she pleaded, gently nudging you toward the center of the dark studio before rushing off to coordinate with the wardrobe team.
even though you were nervous, you felt flattered by the sudden shift from being the one holding the brushes to being the one everyone was rushing to get ready.
seconds later, you were pressed into the leather chair, staring at your own reflection framed by bright, blinding vanity bulbs. as the senior makeup artist began sweeping a fluffy brush across your cheekbones, your eyes instinctively drifted to the mirror's reflection, scanning the dark background of the studio.
there he was.
jungwon was standing by the equipment table, a light meter slung around his neck as he manually adjusted a camera lens. but as you watched him through the glass, his hands suddenly slowed down. without turning his head, his gaze quietly shifted upward, his dark eyes locking onto your reflection in the mirror.
your heart did a violent, dangerous skip. for a split second, you were entirely breathless, caught in a silent, cross-room stare through a sheet of glass.
but then, jungwon blinked, casually turning away to say something to a lighting crew member as if nothing had happened.
you quickly looked down at your lap, your cheeks burning under the heavy layer of setting powder. you're tripping, you firmly told yourself, your fingers gripping the fabric of your skirt. you are completely hallucinating. he was a photographer; he was probably just looking at the vanity lights or checking the ambient glare in the room. he wasn't looking at you. he couldn't be.
"all done, sweetheart! step onto the backdrop for me," the artist said, giving your shoulder a reassuring pat.
your feet felt heavy, practically glued to the floorboards as you finally stepped onto the seamless backdrop. the harsh studio lights cut through the shadows, illuminating the space and making you feel incredibly exposed.
at the center of the set, jungwon was now waiting by the tripod. when you took your place, he slowly lowered the camera body from his face. the casual, easygoing expression he always wore vanished. he didn't smile, and he didn't drop a playful comment like he did in the classroom. he just stared, his dark eyes tracking you with that exact same quiet, unreadable intensity you thought you had imagined in the mirror.
you fixed your posture, forcing your face into a neutral, professional mask. you had to remember the lesson from yesterday. you weren't special.
âwhenever you're ready, jungwon,â director kang said, her voice sharp but steady as she reviewed the digital monitor from the sidelines.
jungwon blinked, the director's voice hitting him like a sudden splash of cold water, snapping him out of his trance. his jaw tightened slightly as he quickly looked away from you, slowly raising the camera back to his eye to hide his face behind the lens.
"right," his voice came out a little rougher than usual, echoing slightly in the quiet studio. "let's... let's start with the profile shots. look slightly to the left, please."
you did as he asked, turning your chin toward the shadows and focusing your eyes on a random spot on the studio wall. at first, your limbs felt stiff, every muscle in your neck tight with the lingering anxiety of being just a temporary replacement. you were acutely aware of the lens pointed at you, and even more aware of the boy behind it.
click.
the flash illuminated the dark studio for a microsecond.
"good," jungwonâs voice drifted over from the tripod, lower now, carrying a calm, steady rhythm that instantly cut through your panic. "just like that. now drop your shoulders a bit, y/n. take a deep breath in... and let it out."
you followed his voice, exhaling slowly. as your shoulders relaxed, something shifted inside you. you looked down at the structured, high-fashion wardrobe they had styled you in, felt the perfect weight of the makeup on your skin, and realized something liberating: you weren't a mistake or a technical hitch. you were a cosmetology student who understood exactly how angles, textures, and lighting worked. you knew your face. you knew your undertones.
and suddenly, you didn't feel like a hiding substitute anymore. you felt powerful.
"perfect. keep that exact expression," jungwon murmured. click. "tilt your head up just a fraction. let the key light hit the high points of your cheekbones."
his guidance was effortless. he wasn't treating you like a standard, disposable model, nor was he acting like the casual classmate who shared notes. behind the camera, yang jungwon was a complete professional. he gave commands with a quiet, grounding confidence that made you feel completely safe to move, to experiment, to own the space under the lights.
click. click.
"bring your hands up toward your collarbone," he instructed softly, the lens tracking your movements. "soft fingers. look right into the lens this time."
you didn't hesitate. you turned your head back toward the center, lifting your chin, and looked directly down the barrel of his camera lens. you locked eyes with him through the glass, no longer trying to hide behind a neutral mask. you let your confidence showâletting him see that you were completely present, commanding the set just as much as he was.
from behind the camera, you heard the faint, sharp intake of jungwon's breath. but the camera didn't stutter.
"beautiful," he whispered, the word carrying a raw, genuine weight that sent a different kind of thrill straight down your spine. click. "stay right there. don't move."
beautiful.
he just said it so casually, so effortlessly, but the word felt entirely too heavy as it hung in the space between you. he didn't lower the lens, keeping his gaze locked onto yours through the camera glass as if he were trying to capture something far deeper than just a standard lighting test.
"and... cut!" director kang's voice suddenly cut through the air, breaking the spell. "excellent work, everyone. let's check the monitor."
the blinding studio lights dimmed slightly as the crew immediately swarmed around the main digital display. you stepped off the seamless backdrop, your knees feeling a little weak now that the adrenaline was fading. you tentatively walked over to the edge of the crowd, peeking over a stylist's shoulder to look at the screen.
a small gasp escaped your lips. the images looking back at you didn't look like a nervous, last-minute substitute at all. the lighting caught the crisp edges of your jawline, the makeup looked flawless under the exposure, and your eyes held a sharp, captivating confidence.
"wow, y/n, look at your facial symmetry," one of the senior stylists praised, clapping her hands together. "the textures are so clean. you look incredible!"
"honestly, you saved us today," director kang agreed, nodding dynamic approval as she scrolled through the burst shots. "the mood is exactly what we needed for the editorial pitch. you're a natural."
your chest swelled with a warm, triumphant rush of pride. all your hours studying skin prep and facial angles had paid off, and hearing the professional crew validate your work made you feel completely on top of the world.
"i'm completely satisfied with how these turned out," a quiet, familiar voice spoke up from behind you.
you turned around to find jungwon standing there, his camera now resting against his hip. he wasn't looking at the monitor anymore; his dark eyes were fixed directly on you, a soft, genuine smile touching his lips.
"the lighting and the textures hit perfectly," he added, his voice low and private amidst the loud chatter of the crew. "i'm really glad y/n stepped in today."
your heart gave a violent, unruly thud against your ribs.
the crew was still talking loudly around you, debating layout designs and background colors, but your selective hearing had already locked the world out. i'm really glad y/n stepped in today. his words replayed in a dizzying loop, sweet and terrifyingly sincere.
he might have sounded like a good coworker but as you looked at the faint trace of his dimples, you knew your defenses were in serious trouble.
after changing your outfit from the shoot, you stopped in your tracks when you saw jungwon clearing up the equipment by himself. the heavy studio lights were mostly shut off, leaving only the dim, warm overheads casting long shadows across the empty room. he looked completely different now. his jacket discarded, the sleeves of his shirt pushed up to his elbows as he reached up to untighten a massive softbox modifier from its stand.
you hesitated for a fraction of a second before setting your tote bag down on a nearby stool. you walked over, your sneakers squeaking quietly against the concrete floor.
"need a hand?" you asked, reaching out to stabilize the heavy metal base of the C-stand before it could tilt forward.
jungwon blinked, looking down at you from his height. a look of surprise crossed his face, followed quickly by that familiar, easy smile. "oh, y/n. you're still here? it's okay, i've got it. you should head home, it's getting late."
"i want to help," you replied, your voice steady despite the quiet thumping in your chest. you didn't let go of the metal stand. "besides, you're the one who did all the heavy lifting during the shoot. consider it payback for the notes."
jungwon let out a soft, breathy chuckle, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "alright. if you insist."
for the next twenty minutes, the studio was quiet except for the rustle of velcro, the clinking of metal stands, and the low, easy hum of casual conversation. you helped him coil the heavy black extension cords while he carefully packed his camera body and lenses into his padded backpack. without the pressure of the crew or the blinding lights, the stiff walls you had painstakingly built after yesterday's lecture began to feel entirely useless.
"all set," jungwon finally said, zipping his bag closed and swinging it over one shoulder. he turned off the remaining studio switch, plunging the room into darkness except for the green exit light by the door. "let's go?"
you nodded, walking out into the cool evening air together.
the walk to the transit station was surprisingly peaceful. the streets of the city were buzzing with the usual nighttime traffic, but between the two of you, there was a comfortable, easy rhythm. you talked about the concept directorâs hectic energy, your favorite color theories, and how relieving it was to finally finish a long week of classes.
when you finally reached your stop, you turned to wave goodbye, but jungwon didn't stay on the platform. instead, he quietly stepped off the train right behind you.
"wait, jungwon," you blinked, looking around the familiar street corner near your neighborhood. "your place isn't around here, is it?"
jungwon adjusted the strap of his heavy camera bag, looking down at you under the warm, amber glow of the streetlamp. his dimples showed faintly as he smiled, his hands slipping into his pockets.
"it's not," he admitted casually, his voice low and incredibly grounding in the quiet night. "but it's dark out, and you worked hard today. i wanted to make sure you got home safe."
your breath hitched, your fingers tightly gripping the straps of your tote bag.
there it was again. that dangerous, dizzying rush of kilig slammed right into your chest, loud enough to drown out the distant hum of the evening traffic. i wanted to make sure you got home safe. the words hung in the space between you, illuminated by the warm, amber glow of the streetlamp.
for a terrifying second, you wanted to believe it. you wanted to believe that this detour, this long train ride out of his way, was for you.
but then the memory of the classroom flashed behind your eyesâthe classmate thanking him for the notes, the realization that yang jungwon was just effortlessly, universally good. of course he was walking you home. you had stayed late to help him lift heavy equipment; he probably just felt standard, polite responsibility as a coworker to make sure you didn't walk the dark streets alone. he would have done the exact same thing for director kang, or the senior stylist, or anyone else.
he was just being a good guy. that was all.
"you really didn't have to, jungwon," you said, forcing a small, polite smile to your face as you stepped backward toward your gate, desperately trying to keep the distance between you. "but... thank you. for the walk. and for today."
jungwon didn't move, his hands still tucked into his pockets as he watched you step away. the easy smile on his lips faded into something quiet and slightly intense, his eyes tracking your defensive posture with an unreadable look.
"anytime, y/n," he murmured softly. "get some rest."
your breath hitched, your fingers tightly gripping the straps of your tote bag.
there it was again. that dangerous, dizzying rush of warmth slammed right into your chest, a sudden flutter so loud it threatened to drown out the distant hum of the evening traffic. i wanted to make sure you got home safe. the words hung in the space between you, illuminated by the warm, amber glow of the streetlamp.
for a terrifying second, you wanted to believe it. you wanted to believe that this detour, this long train ride out of his way, was for you.
but then the memory of the classroom flashed behind your eyes. the classmate thanking him for the notes, the realization that yang jungwon was just effortlessly, universally good. of course he was walking you home. you had stayed late to help him lift heavy equipment; he probably just felt standard, polite responsibility as a coworker to make sure you didn't walk the dark streets alone. he would have done the exact same thing for director kang, or the senior stylist, or anyone else.
he was just being a good guy. that was all.
"you really didn't have to, jungwon," you said, forcing a small, polite smile to your face as you stepped backward toward your gate, desperately trying to keep the distance between you. "but... thank you. for the walk. and for today."
jungwon didn't move, his hands still tucked into his pockets as he watched you step away. the easy smile on his lips faded into something quiet and slightly intense, his eyes tracking your defensive posture with an unreadable look.
"anytime, y/n," he murmured softly. "get some rest."
âthank you, jungwon.â you gave him one last polite nod, turning around to finally press the unlock button on your gate. your hands were shaking slightly, and you were desperate to get inside the safety of your house before your face completely gave you away.
ây/n?â
his voice called out, stopping you right in your tracks. your fingers froze against the cold iron of the latch. you took a quiet, steadying breath before slowly looking back over your shoulder.
âyes?â
jungwon was still standing under the amber streetlamp, his hands deeply embedded in his jacket pockets. he tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes fixed on you with an intensity that completely bypassed your professional walls. the softest, most genuine trace of a smile appeared on his lips, causing his dimples to faintly show in the shadows.
âyou looked pretty today.â
***
dear y/n,
sometimes, the universe doesnât just nudge you; it completely corners you. you try to write off his kindness as a collective luxury, a universal trait he hands out to anyone who asks, because believing you are special is a luxury you simply cannot afford. but how do you categorize a quiet detour under an amber streetlamp? how do you rationalize a parting line that wasn't meant for a coworker, a classmate, or a crowd, but uniquely, devastatingly, for you?
you couldnât reply.
the moment the word left his lips, your brain completely short-circuited, leaving you entirely breathless under the dim streetlamp. you practically threw yourself through the gate, shutting the iron latch behind you with a loud, metallic clang that echoed through the quiet neighborhood. your heart was hammering violently against your ribs as you sprinted up the steps, not daring to look back to see if he was still standing there watching you run.
it was only when you were locked safely inside the dark sanctuary of your bedroom that you finally collapsed against the mattress, pulling a pillow over your face to smother a helpless, frustrated groan.
you looked pretty today.
the phrase replayed in a dizzying, echoing loop, vibrating straight down to your fingertips. you tightly closed your eyes, desperately trying to summon the cold reality check from the lecture hall. he is just nice. he is just a naturally attentive guy who knows how to make people feel comfortable on a set.
but as you turned over and stared at the dark ceiling, your fingers tracing the edges of your blanket, a quiet, terrifying truth settled in your chest. no matter how high you built your walls, yang jungwon didn't even have to try and scale them.
he was effortlessly dismantling them, brick by single brick, and you were completely running out of places to hide.
the next morning brought a blinding, unapologetic sunlight that did absolutely nothing to clear the fog in your head. you woke up with your limbs tangled in your sheets, your phone still clutched tightly in your palm as if you had been guarding it in your sleep.
when you dragged yourself out of bed and walked over to the bathroom sink, you actively avoided looking at your reflection for the first five minutes. you splashed ice-cold water onto your face, hoping the shock of it would finally scrub the lingering warmth out of your cheeks and snap you back into reality.
it was just studio adrenaline, you reasoned with yourself, aggressively rubbing a fluffy towel against your skin. people say fleeting things when theyâre tired after a long shoot. he was probably just riding the high of a successful layout.
but the moment you sat down at your vanity to start your morning skincare routine, your hands froze.
you picked up your daily moisturizer, but your eyes involuntarily drifted to your own reflection in the glass. suddenly, you weren't looking at your bedroom walls anymore. you were seeing the dark studio mirror. you were seeing the way his dark eyes had pierced right through the reflection, tracking your every move while the makeup brush swept across your skin.
you looked down at your hands, your chest tightening. your fingertips automatically brushed against your collarbone, tracing the exact spot where he had told you to place your hands.
"beautiful," his whispered voice echoed in your ears, so clear it made you flinch.
you let out a shaky breath, forcing your hands down into your lap. it was terrifying how a single night could completely alter the space around you. your bedroom, your vanity, your own faceâeverything felt entirely compromised by him. you couldn't even apply your makeup without wondering if your features really did look the way he implied.
unable to handle the loud silence of your thoughts, you decided to escape your room. you spent the rest of the morning trying to drown out his voice with mundane tasksâcleaning your desk, organizing your elective binders, and making a mental checklist of your upcoming assignments.
by saturday afternoon, your eyes were heavy from lack of sleep, your mind completely exhausted from the non-stop mental gymnastics. you had finally managed to calm your heart rate down, sitting at your desk and staring blankly at a textbook.
ding.
the sharp vibration of your phone against the wooden desk made you flinch.
your hands shook slightly as you picked it up, your breath instantly catching when you saw his name illuminated on the lock screen.
jungwon: [1 file attached]
jungwon: finished compiling the raw layouts for director kang. thought iâd send you your edit first.
you swallowed hard, your thumb hovering over the glass. you tapped the file, waiting a few agonizing seconds for the high-resolution image to clear.
when the details finally rendered, the air left your lungs completely.
it wasnât just a well-shot photo. he hadn't used the sharp, cool commercial lighting the director usually preferred for editorial pitches. instead, the coloring was incredibly soft, almost romantic, warming up your skin profile in a way that made you look like you were glowing from the inside out.
but it was the lighting on your eyes that made your chest completely constrict. he had meticulously adjusted the shadows so that the tiny, glittering reflection of the studio lights caught the exact center of your pupils. your gaze looked impossibly deep, intense, and vulnerable.
he had spent hours looking at your face in high-definition. he had zoomed in on your features, balanced your undertones, cleaned up the lines, and perfected the exposure.
you stared at the screen, your heart racing. a normal photographer would have just dropped the files into the shared studio google drive or handed them over on monday. but yang jungwon had edited yours personally, isolated it from the rest of the layout, and sent it directly to your private inbox on a saturday afternoon.
you slowly leaned back against your chair, the cold wood pressing into your spine as you stared at the beautiful, terrifying image of yourself.
you could try to convince yourself that he was just a gentleman under the streetlamp. you could pretend he was just being polite when he called you pretty. but looking at this photo, you realized something that terrified you to your core: through the lens of his camera, yang jungwon looked at you like you were the only thing on the set that mattered.
your phone buzzed again in your palm, making you jump.
jungwon: do you like them?
y/n: i love them, jungwon! you did an amazing job with the lighting and the textures. it doesn't even look like me.
jungwon: it looks exactly like you. i just captured what was already there.
your phone slipped an inch in your hand. you squeezed your eyes shut, a soft, helpless groan escaping your lips as you buried your face in your arms on the desk.
he was doing it again. he was effortlessly throwing lines that completely bypassed your defenses, speaking with a terrifying sincerity that left you absolutely no room to hide.
a week later, director kang officially approved the editorial pitch, and the official shoot layouts were finally uploaded to the department's public portfolio. you felt a quiet sense of relief, thinking the excitement from that chaotic friday had finally settled down.
until later that evening, when your phone notification panel lit up with a tag.
yang_jw tagged you in a post.
your thumb practically smashed against the screen to open the app.
it was a carousel post titled simply: bts đž
the first slide was a moody shot of an overhead key light piercing through the dark studio. the second was a close-up of a heavy black camera cable coiled neatly over a metal stand. the third was the empty grey seamless backdrop.
and then, you swiped to the fourth slide.
the breath caught in your throat.
it was you.
it wasnât one of the polished, perfectly posed files he had sent to director kang. it was a candid, behind-the-scenes frame captured right in the middle of the shoot. you were sitting in the leather vanity chair, the bright, blinding bulbs framing your silhouette, your chin turned slightly over your shoulder. your expression wasn't a professional mask; it was soft, slightly dazed, caught in the exact microsecond you had instinctively looked into the mirror to search for his reflection in the dark background.
he had captured the exact moment you were looking for him.
you swiped to the fifth and sixth slides: more inanimate props, a discarded lens cap, the digital monitor from a distance.
you swiped back to the fourth slide, your heart hammering against your ribs so violently it felt loud in the quiet of your room.
âyou stared at the screen, your eyes tracing the soft edge of your own silhouette under the bright vanity bulbs. anyone else scrolling through his feed would just see a cool, atmospheric behind-the-scenes shot of a makeup student on set. they wouldn't notice the way the light caught the exact, vulnerable curve of your shoulder. they wouldn't know that the slight daze in your eyes was because you had been looking for him in the dark studio mirrors.
âbut you knew. and more terrifyingly, jungwon knew too.
âyour thumb hovered over the screen, paralyzed by the sheer weight of what this meant. you could rationalize notes. you could rationalize a long walk home in the dark as standard gentlemanly politeness. you could even convince yourself that a personal photo edit was just him being a meticulous, dedicated photographer.
âbut this? breaking his own years-long aesthetic grid just to drop a candid frame of your face into the world?
âthere were no olympic-level mental gymnastics left to save you. you couldn't hide behind the "good classmate" excuse anymore.
âwith a trembling thumb, you tapped the little heart icon below the post, watching it turn red.
âalmost instantly, a new notification slid down from the top of your screen, making you gasp softly in the quiet room.
âyang_jw: you're awake?
shit, shit, shit!
you scrambled backward against your headboard, nearly dropping the device straight onto your face. you had liked the post less than thirty seconds after he uploaded it. there was absolutely no playing the "i just happened to see it on my feed" cardâyou were actively lurking, and your lightning-fast double-tap had completely exposed you.
âyour thumbs hovered over the keyboard, typing and deleting three different responses while your chest squeezed with a frantic, dizzying heat.
ây/n: yeah, just finishing up some reading.
âyou pressed send, holding your breath as the single gray checkmark turned blue. almost immediately, the three typing dots appeared.
âyang_jw: reading? at 1 AM?
yang_jw: or were you just waiting for my post?
âyou let out a helpless, strangled sound into the empty space of your bedroom, burying your burning face straight into your pillows. he was shameless. he was entirely, utterly shameless, and the worst part was that he was exactly right.
âbefore you could even think of a defensive lie to protect your dignity, your phone buzzed again in your palm.
âyang_jw: do you like the fourth slide?
âyour breath hitched. he wasn't dancing around it. he knew exactly what he did when he put that candid photo of you in the middle of his grid, and he was deliberately forcing you to acknowledge it.
âyou sat up, biting your lower lip until it turned white. you couldn't keep running. if he was going to be this bold, you had to find a way to stabilize your own footing before you completely dissolved under his pace.
ây/n: the lighting was nice. but i thought your feed was strictly landscapes.
âyou stared at the screen, your heart hammering a chaotic rhythm against your ribs as you waited. seconds ticked by like hours until the screen lit up with his reply.
yang_jw: you keep tabs on my feed?
shit.
but âbefore you could even think of a lie to salvage yourself, the next bubble popped up.
âyang_jw: but yes, it is.
yang_jw: but you looked too pretty in that mirror to leave you in a hidden folder.
you completely froze in your spot.
the air left your lungs, leaving you staring blankly at the glowing screen as the world around you fell entirely silent. you couldn't move. you couldn't blink. your fingers remained locked stiffly around the edges of your phone, your eyes glued to the word pretty.
when you finally found the strength to move, it was only to let out a shaky, breathless exhale. then you rolled onto your bed, your stomach flat on the mattress, and let out a muffled scream into your pillow.
***
dear, y/n,
it is a completely strange but nice feeling to realize you aren't trying to pull away anymore. you are slowly getting used to the feeling again, realizing it's okay to just let someone in without making everything so complicated.
you find yourself looking forward to see and hear from him again, no longer finding the shield to protect your composure.
the next morning arrived. you walked onto campus with a lighter step, the lingering echo of jungwonâs late-night words crawling in your mind like he planned to occupy every single corner of your head.
you spotted him almost immediately near the entrance of the lecture hall, leaning against the hallway wall with his hands casually tucked into his pockets as he chatted with a few classmates. the exact moment you stepped into view, his eyes instinctively separated from the crowd, tracking your approach with that same soft, unwavering focus that had defined the studio mirrors.
as you drew closer, the conversation around him seemed to fade into a quiet blur, leaving just the steady ground between the two of you.
"morning, y/n," jungwon murmured, his voice dropping into a softer, private register meant only for you as a genuine, dimpled smile broke across his face.
your heart gave a familiar, dangerous thump, but instead of panicking, you found yourself returning his smile. "morning, jungwon."
he stepped away from the wall, naturally falling into step right beside you as you walked through the threshold of the lecture hall. the sudden shift from the chaotic, noisy hallway to the relative quiet of the classroom felt seamless with him next to you. without even asking, he guided you toward the middle row, pulling out the chair right next to the one where his laptop and notebook were already neatly set up.
he had saved you a seat.
"you look awake for someone who was reading at 1 AM," he teased quietly, sliding into his chair and leaning his chin in his hand as he looked over at you, his eyes glinting with a familiar, playful mischief.
you felt a sudden rush of warmth in your cheeks, but you managed to look right back at him. "i told you, i had things to finish."
"right," he hummed, the corners of his lips twitching as the professor walked up to the podium and the lecture hall began to quiet down. jungwon opened his notebook, but before he focused on the board, he leaned in just a fraction closer, his voice a low, comforting murmur against the background noise of opening laptops. "we're getting dinner after this, by the way. i found a really good place nearby."
it wasn't even a question. it was an inivitation that you would spend your evening with him, and the terrifying part was that you didn't even want to object.
by the time the late-afternoon elective finally wrapped up, the sun was already dipping below the horizon, casting long, amber shadows across the campus pathways. you followed jungwon through the bustling streets just outside the university gates, the humid evening air a stark contrast to the air-conditioned lecture hall.
he led you down a quieter alley, stopping in front of a small, cozy restaurant with warm, low-hanging yellow lights glowing behind a tinted glass pane. inside, the space was small and intimate, filled with the soft chatter of other students and the rich, savory aroma of hot food.
"two?" the server asked, and jungwon nodded, naturally guiding you toward a booth tucked away in the back corner, away from the main walkway.
as you slipped into the leather seat, the soft ambient lighting washed over his features, throwing the sharp angles of his jawline and the deep set of his eyes into beautiful, soft relief. it felt completely different from the high-stakes pressure of the studio or the crowded campus. here, stripped of cameras and portfolios, it was just the two of you.
"order whatever you want," jungwon said, sliding the menu across the dark wooden table toward you, his fingers brushing against yours for a fleeting second that left a trail of static on your skin. "my treat today. to celebrate your successful photoshoot."
you looked up from the menu, a small, genuine smile tugging at the corners of your lips. "you give me too much credit. you did good too, you know."
jungwon let out a low, amused huff, leaning back against the leather booth as he looked at you through the warm, dim lighting of the restaurant. "is that so? i guess we make a pretty good team then."
your cheeks burned, âi guess we do.â
and as the weeks bled into a comfortable rhythm, you realized you really did.
that quiet dinner quickly transformed from a one-time celebration into a regular part of your routine. it happened so gradually that you didn't even notice the shift at first. one day you were just elective mates, then interns working on a shoot, and the next, he was naturally weaving you into every single part of his day, making it easy for you to navigate the lively, chaotic orbit of his massive social circle.
because jungwon was the type of guy who belonged to everyone, hanging out with him meant automatically being pulled into his circle. you became a familiar face at the crowded university cafeteria tables, sharing loud, overlapping conversations with his friends who welcomed you without a single second of hesitation. you watched him handle the campus attention with an easy, effortless charm, throwing bright smiles to passing students and keeping everyone laughing.
but the real magic always happened when the noise of the crowd finally thinned out. no matter how many people were vying for his attention during the day, the late evenings always distilled down to just the two of you, sitting across from each other at that same dark wooden table under the warm, low-hanging yellow lights.
"you're staring," jungwon murmured one rainy tuesday evening, a soft, knowing smirk playing on his lips as he set his chopsticks down.
you blinked, tearing your gaze away from the sharp line of his jaw to look down at your half-empty bowl. "i am not. i was just thinking."
"about what?" he leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table, closing the physical distance between you just enough to make the ambient chatter of the restaurant fade into the background.
"just... how you manage to keep up with everyone," you admitted honestly, gesturing vaguely toward the window where a group of students from his department had just waved at him through the glass. "you're always surrounded by people."
jungwon looked out the window for a brief second, then turned his focus back to you, his dark eyes softening into that intense, private expression he only ever used when the two of you were alone. "it's easy to talk to everyone, y/n. but that doesn't mean i want to spend my quiet hours with just anyone."
before you could even process the sudden, breathless skip of your heart, a confident, unfamiliar voice interrupted the space between you.
"hey, jungwon, right? i thought that was you."
you blinked, turning your head toward the edge of the booth. yoonchae from your class was standing there, looking effortlessly chic in a cropped leather jacket, a bright, confident smile fixed entirely on jungwon. she didn't even glance your way, completely erasing your presence from the table.
"i saw your latest photography feature on the department page," she continued smoothly, leaning slightly against the wooden partition of your booth. "it was amazing. i was actually wondering if you had time to collaborate on a editorial project next month? can i get your instagram or phone number?"
your chest tightened instantly. your mind, always looking for a reason to retreat, immediately clouded over with that familiar, suffocating insecurity. here it is, a bitter voice whispered in your head. this is his actual world. this girl was confident, stylish, and fit perfectly into the creative orbit he ran in. you were just the girl he casually helped out, the lesson he learned along the way to becoming a better photographer. you were a placeholder in his quiet hours until someone who actually belonged in his grid stepped up.
you lowered your eyes to your lap, your fingers gripping the fabric of your skirt as you prepared for him to give his usual, friendly campus smile and type his number into her phone.
"sorry, i can't," jungwon said.
his voice wasn't just polite; it was incredibly flat, completely stripped of the warm, universal charm he usually gave out so freely.
the girl blinked, caught off guard. "oh? are you too busy with the elective portfolio?"
jungwon didn't hesitate for a single second. he casually shifted in his seat, his hand moving across the table until his knuckles lightly brushed against your arm, drawing a firm, undeniable boundary in front of the stranger.
"no," jungwon said softly, his eyes dropping to you for a brief, reassuring second before he looked back up at the girl. "my girlfriend is right here. i don't take private project numbers."
your lungs completely locked up.
for a single, terrifying second, your heart fluttered so violently against your ribs it felt deafening. girlfriend. hearing the word leave his lips, spoken with such heavy, calm authority in his low voice, sent a sudden, dizzying rush of heat straight to your face.
but almost as fast as the thrill arrived, the cold weight of reality crashed right back down, pulling the warmth straight out of your chest.
yoonchae mumbled a quick, embarrassed apology and quickly retreated, but your mind had already clouded over, spiraling back into that familiar, suffocating insecurity.
you were just a prop.
the thought settled heavy and bitter in your stomach. because a guy like yang jungwon: a universally loved, constantly surrounded by people, and utterly effortless doesn't do serious relationships. he didn't need to. he was just a naturally attentive, overly nice guy who treated everyone with a baseline level of casual intimacy. he was smooth because it was his default setting, not because he was trying to win you over.
he didn't mean the word girlfriend. he had just used you as a convenient, safe shield to get out of an awkward conversation because he knew you wouldn't make a scene.
"sorry about that," jungwon murmured, turning his full attention back to you, his expression softening as if he hadn't just completely shattered your internal world. "she can be a bit persistent."
you swallowed the lump in your throat, forcing a small, tight smile to your lips as your walls slammed shut with a heavy, definitive thud.
"t-tell me about it," you said, forcing a small, hollow laugh as you poked at your food. "good strategy though. i make a pretty believable prop, don't i?"
you tried to look up and give him a funny, conspiratorial winkâanything to bury the suffocating weight crashing down on your chest. but your smile didn't reach your eyes, and your voice cracked just a fraction too much on the last word.
and jungwon, being the observant person he was, didn't laugh.
the easy, playful expression completely melted off his face, replaced by a quiet, piercing focus that made you want to look away. he slowly set his glass down on the table, his dark eyes tracking the slight tremor in your fingers before locking onto yours.
âyou okay, y/n?â he asked softly, bending down to look at your eyes. but you quickly avoided him.
ây-yeah. just got something in my eye is all. listen, i still have some projects to finish so i need to go.â
âlet me take you homeââ
"no!" you quickly interrupted, scrambling to grab your bag. "i mean, wouldn't want to overstep." and just like that, you ran out of the restaurant before he could even reach for the bill.
what you didnât know was jungwon felt his own chest tighten.
***
dear, y/n,
this is exactly why you shouldâve kept your walls up.
it is a painful, heavy thing to realize how quickly you can fall back into the habit of building walls. you are slowly getting used to the feeling again, realizing that the only way to keep your heart safe from someone who belongs to the world is to completely remove yourself from the equation.
you tell yourself itâs safer to just be distant again. itâs way easier to pretend you don't care than to risk believing you actually matter to someone like him.
a week has passed since that day.
today, the morning arrived with a gray, overcast sky that seemed to match the cold numbness settling back into your chest. you walked onto campus with a heavy, deliberate step, your eyes strictly fixed on the concrete pathways to avoid scanning the crowds for a familiar shock of dark hair. you had your oversized jacket pulled tightly around you like armor, determined to slip back into the quiet anonymity of being just another student in the department.
you managed to avoid the main lecture hall entrance entirely, slipping through the side doors and taking a seat in the very last row, tucked far away from the middle rows where you had spent the last few weeks.
"y/n."
your fingers froze on the zipper of your bag at the sound of his voice.
jungwon was standing at the end of the row, looking completely exhausted. the usual easy, universal charm was entirely missing from his face, his dark eyes shadowed with a quiet, desperate intensity as he looked down at you. he didn't care that a few passing classmates were glancing over at his unusually tense posture; his focus was entirely locked onto you.
"you didn't answer my texts," he said softly, his voice dropping into that private register, though this time it sounded raw, carrying a heavy weight that made your chest ache. "i kept calling you."
you swallowed the lump in your throat, forcing your expression to remain perfectly flat as you looked up at him, refusing to let him see how much you were hurting. "i told you, jungwon. i had projects to finish. you don't need to check up on me."
jungwon took a step closer into the row, his knuckles white as he gripped the back of the empty chair in front of you. "youâre not a prop. at the restaurant. iâm sorry i hurt you."
you looked down at your hands, refusing to meet his eyes because you knew your expression would crumble.
"it's fine, jungwon," you whispered, trying to force your voice to sound completely detached. "it was just a joke. you don't have to apologize for something petty."
"it wasn't a joke to me," he cut in, his voice dropping even lower, thick with a frustration you had never heard from him before. he slid into the empty seat right next to you, his presence suddenly overwhelming the small space in the back row. "i didn't say it just to make her leave, y/n. i said it because... because it didn't feel entirely like a lie to me."
your breath hitched, your eyes snapping up to look at him.
jungwon was leaning in close, his usual calm demeanor completely shattered. he looked vulnerable, almost fragile, his dark eyes searching your face for any sign of the warmth you used to give him so easily.
"there's actually someone i really like right now," he murmured, the confession slipping into the quiet space between you like a heavy secret. "and seeing her stand there, asking for my number...it just made me realize how much i only want to focus on one person."
he was looking at you with so much quiet intensity, his lips slightly parted as if he was waiting for you to understand, waiting for you to realize exactly who he was talking about.
but your brain, completely clouded by a week of suffocating insecurity, didn't see the love in his eyes. it only saw a devastating confirmation of your worst fear.
he likes someone else.
the words echoed like a physical blow inside your head. you were the practice run. the lesson.
"oh," you forced out, the word tasting like lead on your tongue. you managed to pull a tight, completely empty smile onto your face, even as your chest felt like it was physically breaking. "i... i didn't know. she's really lucky, jungwon. i hope it works out for you."
before he could even react to the sudden, freezing distance in your voice, you stood up, grabbing your bag and stepping past his frozen frame into the aisle, running away before the tears blinding your vision could finally fall.
âyou.â
you didn't move. you couldn't breathe. for a second, you thought you were hallucinating.
slowly, you turned around.
jungwon was already standing up. his shoulders tense as he stared straight at you.
"it's you, y/n," he said, his voice cracking slightly on your name as he closed the small distance between you in two long steps, stopping just close enough that you could feel the sudden warmth radiating off him. "the girl i like. the only person i want to focus on. it's been you this entire time."
she would feel an absolute, dizzying rush of cognitive dissonanceâlike the ground had suddenly been pulled out from under her boots. after a whole week of meticulously convincing herself that she was completely invisible and just a temporary "lesson" in his life, his sudden confession completely short-circuits her brain.
her walls are still up, but they are cracking violently. she is caught between a desperate, fluttering spark of hope and the terrifying urge to protect herself from a cruel joke.
"it's you, y/n," he said, his voice cracking slightly on your name as he closed the small distance between you in two long steps, stopping just close enough that you could feel the sudden warmth radiating off him. "the girl i like. the only person i want to focus on. it's been you this entire time."
your brain completely short-circuited.
you stared at him, your chest heaving as you tried to find a catch, a punchline, anything to make reality align with your insecurities again. but jungwonâs face was completely raw, his lower lip slightly trembling as he waited for you to say something.
âw-what?â you breathed, your voice barely a whisper as you took a small, panicked step back. âwhen? why?â
the questions tumbled out of you in a frantic, unpolished rush, stripping away all the cold, distant armor you had tried so hard to build.
"what do you mean why?" jungwon asked, a breathless, incredulous laugh escaping his lips as he took a step forward to close the gap you had just made. he reached out, his fingers gently captured your wrist, his thumb resting right over your racing pulse.
he let out a low, shaky exhale, his thumb moving in a slow, comforting circle against your skin, trying to ground you through your panic.
"i fell for you on our very first day as interns," he murmured, his dark eyes softening completely as he brought you back to the beginning. "remember that chaotic first shoot? everyone was running around, but i couldn't take my eyes off you. you were so shy, yet you were completely locked in. i loved how focused you were, how much heart you put into every single task. you were radiant, y/n. in a room full of people trying to stand out, you stood out to me just by being you."
he took a small step closer, his voice dropping into that intense, private register that belonged only to you.
"i did everything because i wanted an excuse to be near you," he whispered. "it's been you since that exact day. how could you think it was anyone else?"
âi wasâŠi was never the one,â you whispered. âi was never the one that people think iâm worth staying for.â
jungwon let out a sharp, ragged breath, his grip on your wrist tightening just enough to keep you anchored as your words physically pained him. the easy, polite campus favorite completely disappeared, replaced by a boy who looked entirely devastated that the girl he loved felt so invisible.
he didn't hesitate. he took that final step, closing the remaining distance between you until he was gently framing your face with his hands, his thumbs carefully wiping away the tears on your cheeks.
"i'm not going anywhere, y/n. i'm staying right here. with you."
***
dear, y/n,
it turns out that rewriting the script in your head is a slow, terrifying process.
for a long time, you were completely sure you were just the type of girl guys date before finding the one they actually want to settle down with. you really believed you were just a temporary phase. but now, jungwon is completely focused on you, and he isn't looking for anyone else.
you're still really anxious, though. every time your phone lights up, a part of you still expects him to text you saying he changed his mind or made a mistake. but he doesn't. instead, he just keeps showing up and proving you wrong.
nothing is official yet. you didn't suddenly become his girlfriend overnight. but even without a label, everything between you two feels completely different now.
on a tuesday morning, you didn't sit in the back row.
you had tried to, out of habit. your fingers pulling the strap of your oversized bag tight against your shoulder as you entered the side door. but jungwon was already there, sitting in the middle row right where you two used to be. the moment the door clicked, his head snapped up, his dark eyes instantly finding yours in the crowd.
he didn't wave or make a scene, but a small, private smile tugged at the corner of his lips. he casually lifted his laptop sleeve off the empty plastic chair beside him, claiming the space before anyone else could even think to take it.
your heart did that familiar, breathless flutter as you walked down the steps.
"hey," he murmured softly as you slid into the seat, his voice dropping into that private register that still made your face flush. he didn't slide his hand over yours or push your boundaries, but he reached into his jacket pocket and slid a small, familiar plastic bottle across the desk.
it was a fresh bottle of the exact soothing eye drops you always used when your eyes got tired from staring at editing screens.
"since you had something in your eye last week," jungwon said, his eyes crinkling slightly with a gentle, teasing warmth that completely lacked any judgment. "just in case."
you stared at the bottle, the lump in your throat returning, but this time it wasn't from sadness. "jungwon, you didn't have toâ"
"i wanted to," he interrupted softly, leaning his elbow on the desk so he could look at you properly.
and then he did the one thing that always sent your heart into an absolute frenzy.
he leaned his elbow on the desk, tilting his head as he intentionally closed the distance between you. jungwon brought his face so close you could trace the sharp line of his jaw, the faint scent of his laundry detergent instantly filling your senses. his dark eyes locked onto yours, completely invading your personal space in that quiet, effortless way only he could pull off.
âj-jungwon?â you stammered, your voice coming out as a tiny, embarrassed squeak as you tried to press your back against the hard plastic of your chair to gain an inch of safety.
âmhm?â he murmured, not moving back even a fraction of a millimeter. instead, a tiny, knowing smirk began to pull at the corner of his lips, clearly enjoying how easily he could throw you off balance.
ây-youâre too close,â you whispered frantically, your hands gripping your desk as you looked around to see if anyone was watching. âmr. lee just entered the room.â
jungwon didn't panic. instead, his smirk widened just a fraction, his dark eyes brimming with amusement at your flustered reaction.
slowly, casually, he leaned back into his own space just as the professor set his briefcase on the podium. but right before he completely pulled away, jungwon leaned in one last inch, his voice dropping into a conspiratorial whisper right against your ear.
"mr. lee can wait," he murmured, his tone dripping with a quiet, playful confidence. "but fine. i'll let you focus on the lecture. for now."
he straightened up in his seat, opening his notebook with perfect poise as if he hadn't just completely set your nerve endings on fire. but as he picked up his pen, he deliberately shifted his notebook just an inch closer to yours, his shoulder lightly brushing against your armâa constant, warm reminder that he wasn't going anywhere.
now that you and jungwon are now aware of feelings towards each other, he has become flirtier each day. but with boundaries. he still asks if itâs okay to hold your hand, place his arm around your shoulder when walking, always checking in with a quiet, questioning look before stepping an inch closer into your space.
and every time he notices you second guessing if you want something, he takes the initiative of doing it. so in days that you do want to hold his hand but too shy to ask, he gently places his hand under yours and locks your fingers. and of course, it sent your heart into overdrive.
on friday afternoon, as the campus was emptying out, jungwon slung his backpack over one shoulder and leaned against the edge of your desk.
"a few of my seniors are holding a small wrap-up gallery in the department studio tonight," he said, tilting his head to catch your eyes. "then weâll have an after party. just some music, drinks, and looking over the final print layouts. i want you to come with me."
your fingers paused on your notebook. the familiar, anxious tightening returned to your chest, your mind instantly telling you that you didn't belong in a room full of talented, confident upperclassmen who already knew him so well.
âis it alright?â you whispered, looking up at him uncertainty. âi don't want to intrude.â
jungwonâs expression softened instantly. he didn't laugh or dismiss your worry. instead, he stepped closer, blocking out the rest of the noisy hallway so it was just the two of you.
"you're not intruding, y/n," he said softly, his voice steady and completely serious as he reached down to gently tap the back of your hand. "i'm the one asking you. i want you to be there. with me."
then the night of the gallery came.
the studio was packed, filled with the low hum of indie music, the clinking of plastic cups, and the bright, warm glow of track lighting illuminating the rows of framed photographs along the walls. jungwon had been caught by a group of design seniors the moment you walked through the door. you had gently nudged his shoulder, giving him a small smile to let him know you didn't mind, before slipping away into the crowd to look around on your own.
the talent in the room was undeniable, but as you wandered down the final row of the exhibition, your steps slowed to a complete halt in front of a small, dedicated corner panel.
your breath caught in your throat.
the first frame was a candid shot from your very first day as interns. it was the chaotic studio set, cluttered with stray wires and half-assembled lighting rigs, but the camera hadnât focused on the set. it was focused entirely on you. you sat on a crate with your face angled away, completely locked into adjusting a camera lens.
the second frame was the campus lecture hall taken from a low angle. it captured the stark, geometric lines of the plastic desks, but the focus was trained on the middle rows where you two always used to sit. a soft, natural light filtered through the gray windows, hitting the exact spot where his notebook usually brushed against yours.
and the final photograph made your heart do a sudden, breathless flip.
it was the outside of the restaurant from a week ago, taken through the glass window under a heavy, overcast sky. the frame captured the exact table where everything had boiled over, the blurry reflection of the street lights casting a quiet, moody atmosphere over the empty chairs.
the photos were the places you had been with him.
beneath the triptych of photos was a small, white card printed with a simple title:
paying attention.
"i didn't put your face on blast, i promise," a soft voice murmured right behind your ear.
âyou turned around to find jungwon right behind you, his hands in his pockets as he smiled down at you.
"i asked the professor if i could keep the subject anonymous on the final prints," he explained softly, stepping a little closer into your space. "i wanted to show you how i see you, but... is this okay? if it makes you uncomfortable, i can take them down right now. seriously."
"no," you whispered, a genuine smile finally breaking through the remnants of your anxiety. "don't take them down. they're... really beautiful."
without second guessing, you threw your arms around jungwon.
you felt a deep, grounding warmth expand in your chestâthe realization that you were someone worth paying attention to.
after five hours, the after-party finally started. the room was alive with everyone cheering, laughing, and clinking their beer glasses together in celebration.
ââcongrats to us!â jungwon's senior, lee chan, toasted, raising his glass high into the air.
after taking a sip, chanâs eyes flicked over to you, a warm smile breaking across his face. "and thanks for coming, y/n! jungwon was practically talking about it for days.â
âyour face flushed a sudden crimson, your eyes darting over to jungwon.
âjungwon just let out a soft laugh, completely unbothered by his senior exposing him. he casually slung an arm around your shoulder, bringing you securely into the circle. "ignore him," he murmured down to you, his thumb lightly rubbing against your arm. "but he's not entirely wrong."
âjungwon, hey!â
yoonchae was there again. you remembered that she was probably only around because her brother was in the same department as jungwon, a detail he had mentioned to you weeks ago.
ââyoonchae, hi.â
ââso, i heard from my brother that you and y/n aren't actually dating," she started, pulling her phone out of her bag and extending it toward him with a hopeful smile. "so⊠i was thinking if i can maybe, you know? come on, it's not like you're taken, right?â
ââyoonchae, i've already told you before that i am interested in someone.â jungwon didn't hesitate for a single second. he reached down, deliberately capturing your hand and locking his fingers tightly with yours. âshe's right here. dating or not, y/n is the only girl i like.â
yoonchaeâs jaw dropped slightly. she stared at jungwon, entirely speechless at how effortlessly and publicly he had rejected her.
âshe looked at you, then back at jungwon. without uttering another syllable, she gave a stiff, embarrassed nod and quickly slipped away into the crowd.
the night continued with you and jungwon completely melting into the crowd. almost everyone couldn't help but tease him, laughing at how he looked like a total lovesick puppy and constantly joking about how he had finally found his muse.
âeventually, the party wound down, and the two of you walked home together through the quiet streets. your hand was wrapped in his, his fingers locked firmly in yours.
ââwasn't that too harsh?â you asked softly, breaking the silence as you looked down at your joined hands.
âânot if she completely ignored your presence,â jungwon replied without a shred of regret, his grip on your hand tightening just a fraction.
âyou bit your inner lip, your heart doing a small flutter as you built up the courage to ask the question that had been looping in your head. âbut... were you serious? about what you said?â
âjungwon looked down at you with a slow, knowing smirk. he knew exactly what you meant, but he wanted to hear you say it. âwhich part?â
âyour eyes grew wide, but you tried your absolute best to maintain your composure. âyou know... the part where you said... you like me.â the last few words came out as a quiet mumble, your face burning.
ââwhat's that?â he teased, tilting his head closer to yours. âdidn't quite catch that.â
ââjungwon,â you whined, pulling slightly on his hand.
ââwhat? come on, say it clearly,â he laughed.
ââjungwon!â you whined again, hiding your face slightly behind your free hand.
âbut then, the teasing look in his eyes began to shift. his laughter quieted down, replaced by a soft, intense focus that made the breath hitch in your throat. the ambient hum of the streetlights overhead suddenly felt incredibly loud as he stopped walking, causing you to pause right along with him.
ââyou are,â jungwon murmured, his voice dropping into a gentle, low register. he lifted your hand, his thumb softly tracing the knuckles before he let go of the tight grip to hold just your fingertips, his skin warm against yours. âi really like you, y/n.â
âthe sheer sincerity in his dark eyes stripped away all of your remaining defense mechanisms. the anxiety that usually kept you trapped in your own head completely evaporated, leaving only the honest, racing beat of your heart.
ââi-i really like you too,â you whispered back, your voice small but steady.
âjungwon took a slow step closer, completely closing the distance between you. his free hand came up, his fingers brushing light as a feather against your jawline before his thumb settled right at the corner of your cheekbone, tilting your face up just a fraction. he didn't rush. he just stood there for a breathless second, his gaze flicking down to your lips before locking back onto your wide eyes, waiting patiently for you to adjust to how close he was.
ââcan i kiss you?â he asked softly, his thumb giving your cheek a reassuring, tender stroke.
ââplease,â you whispered, the word leaving your lips like a breathless plea.
âa soft smile broke across jungwonâs face at your response. he didn't wait another second. his hand slid from your cheek to the back of your neck, his fingers tangling into your hair as he leaned down and finally pressed his lips to yours, sweet and slow.
âit made your heart do a dizzying, breathless flip. his lips were incredibly soft, parting slightly as he pulled you just a fraction closer against his chest. your fingers instinctively gripped the fabric of his jacket, your whole body melting into the touch as a warm, electric flutter rushed from your chest straight down to your toes.
as both of you pulled away from the kiss, jungwon let his hands slide down to your waist, pulling you back in for a quick, tight hug. he buried his face in the crook of your neck for a second, letting out a soft hum of satisfaction that made your heart do another dizzying flip.
ââdoes this mean we're⊠boyfriend and girlfriend?â you asked shyly, your fingers lightly gripping the fabric of his jacket.
âjungwon let out a soft giggle against your skin, the vibration tickling your neck before he pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes full of warmth. âyes. yes, i'd love that.â
***
âdear y/n,
âit is a beautiful thing indeed to be able to find someone. you are incredibly, genuinely happy, and your heart doesn't feel like it's constantly bracing for impact anymore.
âbut being with jungwon has also taught you that a real relationship isn't all cupcakes and rainbows. there are still days when your old insecurities and tendencies to overthink flare up out of nowhere, making you quiet and distant.
âloving someone isn't a magical cure for anxiety. it doesn't fix the pieces of you that feel broken.
you and jungwon had a date today. it's been weeks since you have been girlfriend and boyfriend. and it was the happiest you've felt in a while.
a knock startled you out of your thoughts as you checked your outfit one more time. you had opted for a classic combination: a warm cream cardigan layered over a simple tee, paired with structured wide-leg trousers that made you feel completely put-together yet comfortable.
wonhee was grinning brightly at you, stepping right into the entryway the moment the door swung open. without a word, she reached forward to gently adjust the collar of your tee and smooth down the shoulder of your cream cardigan. "there. perfect. you look so effortlessly pretty today! are you ready for your date?â
ââa bit nervous,â you admitted, feeling a sudden jolt of nervous electricity running through your system.
âhey,â wonhee placed her hand kn your shoulder, âyou got this. and if jungwon doesn't see how incredibly lucky he is to have you, just let me know. i will personally make sure every single senior in his department knows heâs an absolute fool, and his pristine reputation will be completely ruined by tomorrow morning.â
âwonhee,â you taunt.
âi'm just saying.â wonhee giggled, gently grabbing your shoulders and turning you toward the door. she gave you a playful nudge forward. "now stop stalling and go. heâs probably already waiting outside, and you shouldn't keep your boyfriend waiting."
boyfriend.
on cue, a knock came again, and this time, you answered it.
âwhen the door swung open, jungwon was standing there, looking effortlessly handsome in a simple jacket. the moment his eyes landed on you, his breath hitched slightly, his gaze sweeping over your cream cardigan and wide-leg trousers with a look of pure, unadulterated admiration.
ââhi,â you murmured, your heart doing a familiar flutter.
ââhi,â he replied softly, a warm smile breaking across his face as if he couldn't help himself. âyou look beautiful.â
ââyou ready?â he asked, his voice low and comforting.
âyou nodded your head, the last of your nervous jitters completely melting away. jungwon offered his arm, and you gladly looped yours through it, stepping out into the hallway as he gently pressed your arm closer to his side, making you feel completely secure before you even left the building.
jungwon takes you out to a beautiful, open-air city square where the evening breeze carries the distant chatter of people and the soft glow of fairy lights tangled in the trees. walking arm-in-arm, he effortlessly shields you from the busier walkways, pointing out little shops or laughing at the synchronized fountains, making the wide, bright world feel incredibly small and private just for the two of you.
âyou smiled, the warmth in your chest blooming beautifully. but as you stepped past a brightly lit clothing storefront, the air in your lungs suddenly turned to ice.
ââjungwon, is that actually you?â
âthe soft, bright voice called out from the restaurant entrance. jungwon paused, turning his head, and you felt his entire posture straighten up in surprise. walking toward your table was a girl with an effortless, radiant smile and a polished grace that made the entire room feel a little brighter.
ââminji!â jungwonâs face lit up with immediate, genuine recognition as he stood up to greet her. âwow, itâs been so long. what are you doing back here?â
ââmy family just moved back to the area,â she laughed, her voice carrying a familiar, easy warmth. jungwon immediately turned to you, his hand reaching for yours to introduce you.
âminji, this is y/n. my girlfriend.â
âomg, hi! finally, jungwon has gotten himself a girlfriend.â
âshe was completely lovely. she didn't do a single thing wrong. but as she chatted with jungwon for a few minutes about their old neighborhood before waving goodbye, a suffocating wave of anxiety washed over you.
âshe was stunning. her hair sat perfectly, her laugh was effortless, and she possessed a kind of glowing, unbothered confidence that you felt miles away from. sitting across from jungwon again, your cream cardigan suddenly felt suffocating, and your wide-leg trousers felt like a clumsy attempt at looking put-together. the food on your plate suddenly looked unappetizing as the old, familiar voice whispered that you were completely out of your league.
âây/n? hey, youâre getting quiet on me,â jungwon murmured softly, leaning across the table, his dark eyes full of immediate concern. âwhatâs going on in that head of yours?â
âyou stared down at your fingers, tracing the edge of the napkin to keep your voice steady. âsheâs⊠really pretty, jungwon.â
ââsheâs an old friend,â he replied instantly, a gentle, reassuring smile breaking across his face. âi promise that's all.â
âyou swallowed past the lump in your throat, the overthinking brain refusing to let go of the bone. âdid anything⊠ever happen between you two? back then?â
ââno, never,â jungwon said easily, shaking his head. âwe were just kids who grew up on the same block. we played video games and rode bikes. that was literally it.â
âyou looked up, your eyes searching his face, silent and unconvinced. jungwon sighed softly, a tiny, amused but fond smile tugging at his lips as he realized he couldn't hide anything from you. he reached across the table, covering your cold hand with his warm one.
ââokay, fine,â he gave in gently, his thumb rubbing soothing circles over your knuckles. âthe only thing that ever happened was that our parents used to tease us. when we were around ten, our moms joked around a lot about how weâd probably end up getting married because we were inseparable. but it was just a silly parents' joke.â
âhe meant it as a reassuring confession to show how ridiculous the history was, but inside your chest, the words landed with a heavy, deafening thud.
âmarried.
ââbaby,â jungwon murmured, his hands coming up to gently hold your fingers. he looked down at you, his eyes completely honest. âi'm sorry. i shouldn't have brought that up so carelessly. when we were kids, maybe there was a silly, innocent part of me that had a crush on her back then. but i swear to you, those feelings are completely gone. they've been gone for years.â
âwhen you wouldn't look at him, your eyes still trained on the ground as you tried to process the heavy spiral in your chest, jungwon didn't get frustrated or tell you that you were overreacting.
âinstead, he patiently guided your cold hands up, cupping them securely against his warm cheeks and leaning his face into your soft touch. he tilted his head just enough so that you were forced to see the absolute sincerity in his gaze.
ââour parents made jokes about the past, but i'm looking at my future right now,â he whispered, his thumb brushing over your wrist, his heartbeat steady and grounding beneath your palms. âit's only you, y/n. it's always just been you.â
âhow sure are you about that?â
ââhow sure are you about that?â you whispered, your voice cracking slightly under the weight of your own mind. you hated how small you sounded, hated that even with his face leaning so trustingly into your hands, the ugly, loud voice of your anxiety was still trying to convince you that you were a second choice.
âjungwon didn't blink. he didn't sigh in frustration, and he didn't let go of your hands. instead, he just closed his eyes for a brief second, absorbing the raw vulnerability of your question, before looking right back at you with a gaze so steady it felt like an anchor.
ââbecause when i was ten, i didn't know what loving someone actually meant,â he said softly, his voice incredibly quiet but unshakeable. âi thought it was just sharing toys and living on the same block. but with you? i know exactly what it is.â
âhe kissed the palm of your right hand, his lips warm against your cold skin.
ââi'm sure because when something good happens, you're the first person i want to call. i'm sure because even when you get quiet and distant like this, i don't want to be anywhere else in the world except right here, waiting it out with you. minji is a part of a childhood scrapbook, y/n. but you are my real life. you are my today, and you're the only one i want for tomorrow.â
you let out a shaky breath you didn't realize you were holding, the heavy knot in your chest finally loosening under the steady, unshakeable warmth of his words. the ugly, loud whispers of your overthinking brain slowly faded into silence, replaced entirely by the sound of his heartbeat beneath your palms.
âhe was right. she was the past, but you were his right now.
ââokay,â you whispered, a small, watery but genuine smile finally breaking across your lips. âi believe you.â
âjungwon smiled back, a look of pure relief crossing his handsome face. he kissed the palm of your hand one more time before lowering your hands, locking his fingers tightly with yours as the two of you began walking down the glowing, tree-lined street once again. the anxiety hadn't completely vanished from your systemâit rarely ever didâbut with his side pressed warmly against yours, the world felt safe again.
âbut your worries did not disappear overnight.
months have passed since that evening of your first date, filled with shared laughter and a love that grew steadier with each passing day. jungwon had proven his words true over and over again, never letting you drift when the overthinking got too loud.
âyet, the mind is a stubborn thing.
jungwon was and is serious about you. every small gesture, every patient reassurance when you got quiet, and every look he gave you proved that you weren't just a passing chapter in his life. so, he decided that it was finally time for his parents to meet you. he wanted you to meet the people who mattered most to him, completely missing the way your stomach instantly dropped in panic.
âmy son!â
as soon as the door opened to jungwonâs condo, his mom gave him a tight hug, immediately stepping past him to look at you with a wide, welcoming smile. jungwon laughed softly, wrapping an arm around his mom's shoulders before gently pulling you into the space alongside them.
âmom, let me breathe first,â he teased gently, though his eyes were bright with happiness as he looked between the two of you.
âbut i miss my baby!â
this was the first time you can genuinely see jungwon embarrassed, but it was adorable. his cheeks flushed a faint, endearing pink as he cleared his throat, trying to regain his usual cool composure while his dad just chuckled behind them, carrying a small box of side dishes into the kitchen.
all was going well. the conversation flowed effortlessly over the sound of clinking chopsticks and quiet laughter.
âyou know, y/n, jungwon has been smiling so much more lately,â his mom mentioned softly, reaching over to squeeze your wrist. âwhenever we call him on the weekends, heâs always in a good mood because heâs either on his way to see you or just got back from a date. youâve been such a wonderful influence on him.â
âthank you, mrs. yang,â you murmured softly, using the title she had warmly insisted on earlier. you felt a genuine sense of relief wash over you.
but that relief was cut short when his father set down his glass, looking between the two of you with a reflective nod. âitâs just so interesting seeing jungwon with someone so quiet and gentle,â his father noted with a thoughtful, friendly smile. âyou know, his mother and i always assumed heâd end up with someone loud and full of energy, like minji. they grew up together, so we were just so used to that specific dynamic. but itâs good that heâs learning to appreciate a different kind of presence now.â
learning to appreciate.
your stomach completely dropped. they weren't trying to be mean at all. it was just a casual comment. but hearing his dad say that made your worst fear feel real. to them, minji was the standard: the girl who naturally fit into his life.
suddenly, that creeping feeling was crawling back into your system and into your head.
this option focuses on him noticing y/n's discomfort right away and stepping in to protect her peace.
jungwon, who had been watching you the entire time, saw the exact moment your face went rigid. without a second thought, his hand reached under the table, finding your ice-cold fingers and squeezing them tightly.
âthat was a completely different time, dad,â jungwon cut in smoothly, his voice calm but incredibly firm as he looked directly at his father. âwho i was when i was ten years old doesn't matter. y/n is my present, and sheâs exactly who i like.â
his motherâs eyes widened slightly at jungwon's serious tone, her expression shifting into immediate regret. she looked at you, her face full of genuine worry.
âoh, dear, iâm so sorry,â his mom said softly, reaching across the table to gently touch your arm. âyour father didn't mean it that way at all. we are so happy youâre here with him.â
âyes, please forgive an old man's clumsy words, y/n,â his dad added quickly, looking incredibly apologetic. âi only meant that we are glad to see how happy and grounded jungwon is with you. we really didn't mean to compare you.â
you managed to nod politely, offering his parents a tight, small smile. âitâs okay, mrs. yang. mr. yang, really. donât worry about it.â
you forced yourself to get through the rest of the dinner. you chewed your food without tasting it, laughed at the right moments, and politely helped clear the plates. you didn't storm out, but your anxiety made you want to disappear.
the second the front door clicked shut and his parents finally left, the fake smile dropped from your face. your breath hitched, and the hot tears you had been holding back for the last hour finally slipped down your cheeks.
jungwon turned around immediately, his face full of pain as he stepped toward you. ây/n, baby, heyââ
âjungwon, please,â you whispered, stepping back, your hands trembling as you wrapped them around yourself. you couldn't take his comfort right now. the ugly thoughts were too loud. âi just⊠i think i need to go home.â
ây/n, look at me. you heard what i told them. sheâs not like that to me. why are you pushing me away?â
âbecause they look at me and they see a lesson!â your voice finally broke, a sharp, painful sob escaping your throat. âthey look at me and see someone who is helping you grow up, jungwon. what if thatâs all i am to you? what if iâm just the person youâre with until youâre ready to go back to someone like her?â
jungwon flinched as if you had physically struck him. a heavy, painful silence fell over the apartment. he took a slow breath, his dark eyes brimming with a mix of deep hurt and sheer frustration that he couldn't seem to break through the walls of your anxiety.
âis that really all you think of me?â he asked, his voice dropping to a dangerously quiet, raw whisper. âafter all these months, you still think iâm just using you as a placeholder?â
he stepped forward, refusing to let you shrink away this time, his hands gently but firmly capturing your trembling wrists.
âi am not your ex, iâm not your fling, and iâm not jongseong, y/n,â he said, his voice shaking slightly with emotion as he looked directly into your tear-filled eyes. âi don't need a lesson, and i don't need to practice how to love someone. i love you. i chose you, and i am pouring everything i have into us. it hurts so bad that youâre letting a careless comment throw away everything weâve built.â
you stared at him through a blur of hot tears, his grip on your wrists feeling less like an anchor and more like a trap you desperately needed to escape. you heard his words. he loves youand he isn't your ex. but the chaotic noise inside your head was just too loud. you were completely emotionally exhausted.
âjungwon, please,â you choked out, pulling your wrists back out of his hold. you couldn't look him in the eye, unable to bear the heavy hurt radiating from him. âi canât⊠i canât do this right now. i just really need to go home.â
jungwon stood perfectly still, his hands hanging empty in the space between you. he looked at your trembling shoulders, realizing that no matter what he said right now, your mind was miles away, trapped in a past he hadn't created.
he let out a long, heavy breath, his head dropping for a second before he looked back up at you with soft, tired eyes.
âokay,â he whispered quietly, his voice thick with unvoiced exhaustion. he didn't fight you, and he didn't force you to stay. instead, he reached for his car keys on the counter. âiâll drive you.â
âno,â you said quickly, stepping back toward the door before he could even take a step toward you. âno, jungwon, please don't.â
jungwon froze, his fingers tightening around his car keys. ây/n, itâs late. iâm not letting you go out there alone like this.â
âiâll book a ride. i just⊠if i get in the car with you right now, i feel like i won't be able to breathe,â you confessed, your voice dropping to a desperate, raw whisper. you hated hurting him, but the walls of the apartment already felt like they were crashing down on you. âi need to be completely alone. please.â
the word please seemed to deflate whatever fight jungwon had left in him. he looked at you, seeing the genuine panic in your eyes, and realized that forcing himself to accompany you would only make your spiral worse. it broke his heart, but he put his car keys back down on the counter.
âokay,â he whispered softly, his voice heavy with defeat. âi won't force you. but let me book your ride. let me at least do that so i know you're in a safe car.â
you didn't have the energy to argue. you just stood by the door, hugging yourself tightly as jungwon quietly pulled out his phone, his hands trembling slightly as he booked a ride to your apartment.
when the app showed the driver was outside, he walked over and opened the door for you. he didn't try to hug you or touch you, completely respecting the distance you asked for.
âtext me when you get inside your room,â jungwon said, his dark eyes brimming with so much quiet love and unspoken hurt as he watched you step out into the hallway. âeven if you don't want to talk to me, just send a dot. please. just let me know you're safe.â
you nodded your head and closed the door. as you walked down the hallway and headed toward the car, you finally let your tears fall, not caring if the receptionist in the lobby or the driver saw you.
***
dear y/n,
you thought you were completely past this after all these months of quiet, steady happiness.
he is good to you, and he has done absolutely nothing wrong. your heart knows he isn't the one who hurt you, but the fear of history repeating itself is paralyzing. you ran away tonight because the walls were closing in, and you are so terrified of ruining something beautiful.
you are standing at a crossroads now, completely exhausted from fighting your own mind. you want to believe you deserve this love, but the urge to protect yourself is pulling you backward. the storm inside you is loud, but will you still find the strength to trust and give it a try?
you texted jungwon that you needed space. you told him you just needed to make sure history wasn't repeating itself.
it took a few long, agonizing minutes before your phone buzzed in your hand.
jungwon: i understand. take all the time you need, y/n. iâm not going anywhere, and iâm not letting go of us. please just rest well tonight.
staring at the glowing screen, a fresh wave of tears blurred your vision. he was giving you the exact reassurance you desperately needed, yet the heavy, unresolved space between you felt wider than ever.
days turned into weeks and the space between you only grew heavier. neither of you reached out, the silence lingering like an unspoken question that you were both too afraid to answer.
you had thought that having this time to yourself would help clear your head and make you feel safe again. instead, the endless quiet only proved that the ghost of your past wasnât something he was creatingâit was something you were still carrying all on your own. missing him had become a constant, dull ache in your chest, making you realize that the walls you built to protect yourself were only keeping you trapped in your own loneliness.
the realization hit you fully when you found yourself staring at an old photo of the two of you, his bright, genuine smile a stark contrast to the hollow ache currently sitting in your chest. you had spent so much time trying to make sure history wasn't repeating itself that you hadn't noticed you were the one sabotaging your own present. it was finally time to stop letting your fear dictate your future, even if your hands were still shaking at the thought of making things right.
but you were too scared. maybe you didnât deserve that second chance when all he did was be so nice and gentle, giving you the love you had been searching for all along.
on cue, your phone lit up with an unexpected video call notification. you slid the button to answer, clearing your throat before speaking. âjongseong, hey!â
âhey, y/n,â jongseong replied, his face appearing on the screen. he gave you a small wave, looking totally relaxed but a bit curious. âiâm only calling because a few really sad heartbreak tweets popped up on my timeline today, and i noticed you liked one of them. it just felt a little out of character for you. are you doing okay? any problems between you and jungwon?â
you froze, the heavy silence of your room suddenly feeling magnified through the speaker. your throat felt completely tight, and your mind scrambled for a safe lie, a polite excuse, or any regular answer to cover up the mess inside your head. but looking at jongseongâs kind, expectant face on the screen, the wall you had built over the past few weeks finally crumbled.
you let out a shaky breath, looking down at your lap because you couldn't bear to hold his gaze anymore.
âdo you know that there are two types of people in the world?â you murmured, your voice cracking slightly as the tears threatened to spill over again. âthe lesson and the one. sadly, iâm the lesson.â
âokayâŠâ he said slowly, rubbing the back of his neck as he leaned closer to the camera. âiâm not following. what do you mean by that, y/n?â
âi mean⊠some people only enter a personâs life to teach them how to love, how to grow, or how to be better for the next person,â you whispered, a single tear finally slipping down your cheek. âtheyâre just a temporary chapter. they're the lesson. and then there are the people who get to stay forever. theyâre the one.â
you finally looked up at the screen, your eyes completely raw and vulnerable as you stared at him.
âhis parents think i'm just a phase, jongseong. they think i'm just someone he's with until he's ready to go back to a blueprint that naturally fits his world. and the worst part is⊠iâm starting to think theyâre right.â
you let out a tired, shaky sigh, pulling your knees up to your chest.
âyou know my history, jongseong. youâve seen firsthand how many times iâve been left behind, and how much it took for me to piece myself back together,â you murmured, your voice dropping to a soft, exhausted whisper. âi already know exactly how it feels to be the lesson that helps a man grow up for someone else. iâve been that girl my entire life, and i just⊠i donât think i have the strength to go through that all over again with him.â
jongseong went completely quiet on the other end of the line, his expression softening as your words settled over him. he rubbed the back of his neck, looking down for a brief second as if carrying a quiet weight of his own before fixing his steady, grounded gaze back on you.
ây/n, look at me,â he said softly, his voice dropping into that deep, comforting tone. âi know your history. i know exactly how much you've been through, and i'm not going to sit here and tell you that your fears arenât valid. but you are completely wrong about one thing.â
he leaned a little closer to the camera. âi don't know the guy personally, but i know you. and from everything youâve ever told me about him, from the way your face lights up when you mention his name, he isn't the type to treat you like a phase. his parents don't get to decide who his 'one' is, y/n. he already chose you, so don't let their words choose his ending for him.â
you looked away from the screen, your bottom lip trembling as his words cut right through your defenses. you wanted so desperately to believe he was right, but the heavy weight in your chest made it so hard to breathe.
âbut what if theyâre right, jongseong?â you whispered, a fresh tear spilling over as you brought your knees closer to your chest. âitâs so easy to say he chose me now, but choosing someone gets a lot harder when the whole world is pulling you in the opposite direction. i'm just so tired of being the only one who ends up broken when the choice gets too heavy.â
âyou told me once, heâs different. you said he was the first person who made you feel safe enough to lower your guard. don't take away his chance to be the one who stays just because everyone else before him left.â
you let out a shaky breath, wiping the dampness from your cheeks with the back of your hand. his words hit a little too close to home, reminding you of the girl who used to be so certain about the boy she loved.
âi did say that, didn't i?â you whispered, a small, incredibly tired smile touching your lips for a split second. you looked back up at the screen, trying to clear the thick emotion from your throat. âi'm sorry for dumping all of this on you out of nowhere. let's not talk about my mess anymore. how are things with you and karina?â
jongseong chuckled softly, the heavy atmosphere completely lifting as he leaned back in his desk chair. âspeaking of the devil,â he murmured, just as the sound of a fridge door closing echoed through the speaker, followed by the soft padding of footsteps.
a second later, karina leaned into the frame, damp hair wrapped in a towel and a plate of sliced fruit in her hand. âtell her i say hi! and tell her you haven't washed the dishes from breakfast yet,â she teased, popping a piece of apple into her mouth before pressing a quick kiss to the top of his head and walking back to the living room.
jongseong rolled his eyes fondly, watching her leave before fixing his gaze back on you. âsee? weâre surviving, even if weâre constantly stressed about finals and rent. our parents definitely had their doubts about us moving in together so early, but we just decided to figure it out as we go. itâs not perfect, but itâs real. you and jungwon can figure it out too, if you just give him the chance to try.â
âthanks, jongseong,â you murmured, the tight knot of anxiety in your chest finally unravelling into a sudden, desperate wave of clarity.
âanytime, buddy,â he replied with a warm, final nod.
and with that, you both ended the call.
before the fear could creep back in, you immediately grabbed a coat from the chair and shoved your feet into your crocs. you unlocked the deadbolt with trembling fingers and swung the door open, but what you didnât expect was jungwon standing right there, catching his breath with his hair sweaty, probably from running all the way to you.
âh-hi.â
âhi.â
a breathless, fragile silence settled over the hallway. jungwon looked down, his gaze lingering on your feet tucked into your crocs, and then you looked at his messy, sweat-dampened hair. despite the heavy heartbreak that had been hovering over you both for weeks, a tiny, incredibly watery laugh slipped past your lips.
jungwonâs lips twitched into a faint, exhausted smile, though his eyes stayed completely soft and intense.
âwhere were you going in such a hurry?â he asked softly, his voice still a little breathless.
âi was⊠i was going to you,â you confessed, your voice cracking as the tears finally spilled over, blurring your vision.
jungwonâs eyes softened completely, his hand moving from your wrist to gently cup your cheek, his thumb catching the tear before it could fall. âto me? why?â
âbecause iâm so tired of being the girl who only exists to teach good men how to love someone else,â you choked out, your hands anchoring onto the fabric of his jacket because your knees felt weak. âi donât want you to be my temporary chapter, jungwon. i donât want this to be another heartbreaking lesson. i know youâre the one. i know it. and it terrifies me, but i was running to tell you that i donât want to let you go.â
jungwon stared at you, completely frozen as his usual composure totally shattered. a glassy sheen quickly took over his sharp eyes, his bottom lip trembling just a fraction as the heavy unshed tears made him look incredibly vulnerable in the dim hallway light. he looked so profoundly undone by your confession that he couldn't even find his voice to speak.
seeing him look at you like that suddenly made a wave of intense self-consciousness rush over you.
you let out a wet, breathless laugh, instantly dropping your gaze to his chest as your cheeks flushed deep red. âoh god,â you muttered, your voice cracking as you weakly hid your face against his jacket. âi canât believe i sound so silly saying that. it sounded so cringe, i'm sorryââ
jungwon wasted no time in closing the gap between the two of you and crashed his lips onto yours. compared to your first kiss, this one was full of pure yearning and a desperate, breathless relief that made your knees give out completely.
he kissed you until the lingering taste of your tears melted away, his hands moving up to cup your face so tightly, as if he were physically anchoring you to him. when he finally pulled back just a fraction, his forehead remained rested against yours, both of your breaths coming out in hot, uneven puffs in the quiet hallway.
âitâs not silly,â jungwon whispered fiercely, his voice raspy and thick with the tears he was trying not to spill. he blinked, a stray drop finally escaping and trailing down his flushed cheek as he looked deep into your eyes. âi ran all the way here because i felt like i was suffocating without you. i ran to tell you that i don't want to lose you. i'm not letting you go.â
you could only nod as a fresh wave of tears blurred your vision. your fingers gripping his shoulders so hard your knuckles turned white.
jungwon smiled weakly, his thumbs gently wiping away the new tears on your cheeks before leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead, right at your hairline. he kept his arms securely locked around you, anchoring you against his warm chest until your breathing finally synced up with his.
âi mean it, y/n,â he murmured into your hair, his voice steadier now but still filled with that fierce determination. âno more lessons. we're figuring this out together.â
***
dear, y/n,
in this world, there are two types of people: the one and the lesson. you were the latter. but right now, youâre the first.
you spent so much time convincing yourself that you were only built to be a temporary chapter, a stepping stone for someone else's perfect blueprint. but you don't have to stay broken just to teach a good man how to love. you can be the one who gets to stay, too. and you finally found your 'the one'âthe boy who ran all the way to your door in the middle of the night just to prove he was never going to let you go.
three months later.
âjungwon, if you don't turn that stove down right now, we are going to set the fire alarm off for the third time this month,â you laughed, leaning against the counter of your apartment as you watched him frantically wave a kitchen towel in front of a smoking pan.
âi have it completely under control!â he insisted, though his cheeks were flushed a soft pink and his sharp eyes were wide with adorable panic. he quickly slid the pan off the burner, letting out a dramatic sigh of relief before turning around to face you. his hair was slightly messy, a soft contrast to the structured, neat look he usually wore around his family, and he was wearing an super oversized hoodie that you were pretty sure actually belonged to you.
you walked over, entirely unable to hide the fond smile on your face as you reached up to fix a stray strand of hair falling over his forehead. âyouâre supposed to be the responsible college student, remember? what happened to the planner jungwon?â
âthe plan got complicated,â jungwon murmured, his tone instantly softening the second your fingers brushed against his skin. without missing a beat, his hands found your waist, pulling you flush against him with that effortless, natural familiarity that had become your favorite part of every single day. âbesides, i was distracted looking at you.â
âso cringe,â you teased, echoing the exact words from the night he ran to you, but your heart still did that familiar, happy flip against your ribs.
jungwon chuckled, a low, warm sound that vibrated against your chest as he leaned down, resting his forehead against yours. âi told you three months ago,â he whispered against your lips, his thumbs gently rubbing soothing circles through the fabric of your shirt. âitâs not cringe if itâs real. now kiss me before the smoke alarm actually goes off.â
you didn't miss a beat. you leaned up, capturing his lips in a slow, deep kiss that carried all the quiet certainty of the past three months. the heavy anxiety, the cruel comments from his parents, and the ghosts of your past heartbreaks were completely gone. there were no more lessons left to learn. there was only jungwon, holding you tight in a smoky kitchen, proving every single day that he was here to stay.
END OF THE LINE ⊠ë°ì±í PARK SUNGHOON [ PART 02 ]
if you're gonna break me in two â masterpost â do what you gotta do
GENRE + PAIRING âź college au. ice hockey player!fratboy!sunghoon x fem!reader âź PART 02 WC 31.4k
SYNOPSIS âź youâve been crushing on lee heeseung for most of your college life â long enough that you were beginning to crack. one blessed night, when a girl at a party slips you his number, it feels like fate finally taking pity on you. what follows is a slow, intoxicating unraveling â late-night calls, perfect pick-ups, subtle flirts youâd expect from a charming guy like him. so why is it that when you finally wave at him on campus, he looks genuinely confused?
CONTENT WARNINGS âź explicit themes INCLUDES SMUT so +18 ONLY. themes of mental illness sex as a coping mechanism self esteem issues angst with happy ending miscommunication skinship physical intimacy inferiority complex featuring enhypen + yeonjun of txt slowburn pining NSFW TAGS âź dom!sunghoon, condescending remarks, piv, dumbification, creampie, unprotected sex (don't), degradation, spanking, praise, dry humping, fingering, edging, sunghoon puts reader into a mating press halfway, breeding kink, sunghoon says i love you while in it, reader is so down Bad save her.
AUTHOR'S NOTE âź heeelloo i'm back again less than a week later TT up until this point i've had a huge draft to work from, but i wrote this part mostlyyy recently (like in the past 2-3weeks). i can't wait to see what everyone thinks of the fic as a whole and i'll be lurking in ur blogs... watching... also stream dwygd by the band camino the song sparked me back into finishing this fic and it's where the titles r taken from :7 ENJOY !!!! #hoonynforever
REBLOGS APPRECIATED â THANK YOU FOR READING
you know this version of yourself very well. itâs the one that immediately starts accounting for error before drawing conclusions, and the one that treats uncertainty as concrete evidence youâve got everything wrong. by the time you reach your car, you couldnât even pull your stupid phone out of your stupidly tight jeans, because the pocket seemed vacuum sealed to your thighs once you sat down.
the drive home is full of revision. memories, mostly, on the phone: did you dream all of lee heeseung up? who the hell started those conversations? who called you last night?
was this all one-sided?
every turn at every corner feels excruciating. the green lights are too slow and every second that passes makes you want to reach for your phone, call him immediately, and ask just what the fuck that was. your palms stick against the steering wheel and the thought of hearing his response makes your stomach twist unpleasantly.
it just canât be possible. there is just no way that youâre this unlucky.
the rest of the journey is blank. you didnât even turn on the radio, nor did you bother to plug in the carplay. itâs almost pathetic how fast you slide out of the leather seat, how hard you slam the door to the driverâs, and how desperately you punch in the code to your apartment. you mess it up once, which earns a small cuss under your breath, but none of it overshadows the confusion.
you canât possibly text him like this. ringing him would only lead to something even worse. you might say something you donât mean, or fuck things up in that signature way of yours.
so, you settle for the same routine as always: shower, lunch, nap, and try not to lose your mind throughout the day. at some point, you think it cannot possibly be this seriousâyouâve never met the man like this, never spoken to him in person, and not once have you heard his voice utter your name in real life. it is absolutely ridiculous that your knees almost buckle in the shower, at the mere thought that this truly might have meant nothing. just nothing.
there is an attempt to move through the day without acknowledging the hundred pound weight on your shoulders. perhaps itâs because youâve spent weeks with your brain at full power that itâs starting to swirl with all kinds of things now.
youâre dragging your feet against the floorboards as you make your way to the kitchen. caffeine might help, maybe. thereâs no logic or sound reasoning behind the decision, but you reach for your favourite mug and position it under the coffee machine anyway. your bottom lip is swollen from biting down on it, a habit you never really got around to unlearning from middle school, and for a fleeting, pathetic moment, you think that this is your fate.
your knuckles almost go white, grip tightening on the edge of the marble island, like itâll help regulate your feelings any better. an annoying chime plays from the coffee machine a few seconds laterâhot ribbons of steam curling into the airâbut you donât even feel like drinking it at all, really.
half-heartedly, you take the mug and head straight for your bedroom. your hair is still damp against your neck, the apartment smells like your shampoo, and for a moment, you catch a whiff of cigarette smoke from the neighbour above your unit. your things are still in a mess from last nightâfrom when you were still on the phone with him, falling asleep with a sour mood and paper notes crumpled at the foot of your bed, books still flipped open to important pages that you conveniently wiped from your memory an hour ago.
and, your phone. face down, on your night stand, plugged into the wall and far too quiet for your comfort, as if lee heeseung could sense what was wrong with you from miles away.
âhello?â
you end up calling.
youâre sitting on the edge of your bed, shoulders slouched and back hunched over like itâll do anything to ease the emptiness in your stomach. a screen is pressed up to your cheek, and you swear your nails might snap off if you hold your phone any tighter than you are now; the phoneâs been ringing for a while, and now that heâs finally picked up, every thought decides to somersault out of the fucking windowâstraight down and plummeting into the concrete pavement outside.
âhey, y/n.â he says. âiâm⊠fuckâsorry. iâm with some friends right now. are you okay?â
heâs out of breath.
yelling in the background. plastic on plastic, some whistling, someone else calling yeonjunâs name.
you swallow thickly, but it gets caught in your throat halfway. your voice comes out more defeated than you intended. âwhy did you look at me like that?â
silence. you can hear his heavy breathing through the speaker, and all it does is make you pick at the skin around your nails. ears picking up everything, thereâs voices layered over each other, the sound of something sharp cutting against snow, or ice. it stops momentarily when he finally understands the question, soft, but loud enough for your heart to pound.
âwhat?â
âlike you didnât know me,â you almost fucking whimper, and all you can think is: god, how much more humiliating can this get? âwhy?â
your free hand comes up to rub at the bridge of your nose, until little bursts of pressure bloom behind your eyes. all of this is giving you a headache, and thereâs a split second where you think you should just hang up and save yourself the trouble. this is just how it is. your luck. your fingers knead, and knead, and kneadâbut itâs no use. all you can hear is him.
ây/n,â he mumbles. âcan we meet? tonight?â
âyou canât just do that,â you breathe shakily. âtell me why. please.â
time has been moving wrong all day. everything feels delayed and stretched and slow in this awful, unbearable way. five seconds between responses starts feeling like whole afternoons, and minutes feel like centuries. you spent weeks getting used to talking to him whenever something happenedâsending him stupid pictures and complaining about classes and saying things before thinking because there was always tomorrow, and thatâs exactly what you did last night.
but now that tomorrow is here⊠shit, it doesnât even matter anymore.
ây/n,â his voice breaks just a littleânot very sure if itâs the horrible connection on campus, if heâs even still there. you imagine, just for the sake of your sanity, that heâs running his hands through his hair, breathing wrong, panicking. anything like those movies where the guy realises heâs going to lose it all. âi know it doesnât make any senseââ
âwhat do you think, huh? do you think any of it does?â
âi knowâshit, i know.â
your fingers keep kneading at your skin because the headacheâs spreading now, radiating into your temples in slow pulses. you keep pressing harder like pain somewhere else will make this one smaller. it doesnât work.
âi think we should meet in person,â he answers, calm again, like itâs how heâs always been. somehow, it pisses you off even more, when you know he can hear the shake in your voice. âi gotta go. iâm sorry.â
heâs never apologised to you before. not even for missing your calls.
âwhat the fuck are you sorry for, heeseung?â
you hear him breathe in, then out. he sounds exhausted in a way that has nothing to do with sleep.
âiâm justâŠâ his voice catches faintly, before smoothing back out. âiâm sorry.â
the line goes dead.
you stay, just for a while, phone still pressed against your ear like the warmth of your skin might coax him back and force an explanation out of him. your shoulders fold further into themselves until your spine starts to ache, but moving would mean admitting the call is over, and youâre not quite ready to do that yet.
your eyes remain fixed on nothing in particularâthe opposite wall, maybe, where the late afternoon light stretches unevenly across the paint and catches the tiny imperfections in the plaster that youâve somehow never noticed despite living here for months.
your stomach really hurts. sour and hollow, underneath your ribcage, compelling you to lower your phone and lock your screen before you can over-analyse the messages from last night.
you draw a deep breath through your nose, falling back against the mattress until your shoulder blades scratch against your duvet.
you are not crying over a man youâve technically never even met.
this is absolutely fucking ridiculous, you mutter under your breath, but you still wipe under your eyes and try to blink all the salt out of your eyes anyway. your phone dies eventually because you forget to plug it back in, and now, all thatâs left is you, the tear-stained sheets and meaningless pieces of paper.
two weeks ago, park sunghoon was on the brink of losing his shit.
it was purely emotional. probably more emotion than anyone on the team has ever seen him display, and lord, was it utterly humiliating. he wonders if anyone on the team still thinks about it, given how the locker room goes dead silent every time he steps inâand itâs literally like he just got named captain all over again.
practice ended badly. not disastrously, because no one broke anything, and maki didnât start a petty argument between the goalkeeper and him. yeonjun barely screamed at the little freshmen, and only one of them cried post-cool downâso by all technical definitions, it had been productive enough.
and still, he was irritated.
it had been building for days now, in that same slow, ugly way tension knots all your muscles before becoming pain. finals always fucked everyone over, but not enough to stop them from showing upâmentally, though, theyâre elsewhere. sunghoon had been there, before he had decided he was tired of making shitty excuses for his terrible performance.
shortcuts irritate him. heâs watching people cut corners before his very eyes because they assume heâs as tired as themâwell, he is, but thatâs besides the point.
he hated it.
metal lockers slammed shut one after another while conversations overlapped in every direction. someone was laughing too loudly, and sunghoon was almost certain the obnoxiously loud carly rae jepsen echoing through the room belonged to makiâs fucked up speakers again. the locker room was humid in that unpleasant post-practice wayâthe air thick with damp towels, deodorant and sweat drying into fabric, hot enough that stepping in after the rink always felt vaguely suffocating.
sunghoon walks further into the space and, while it isnât the most obvious thing in the world, conversations shift around him in tiny ways heâs learnt to recognize over the years. a few voices lower, someone moves their legs in so he can pass. one of the freshmen instinctively straightens up halfway through pulling his shirt over his head.
his duffel hangs off one shoulder. sweat drips slowly from his temples, sliding down the side of his neck before disappearing into the dark collar of his shirt. his whole body feels heavy today, and not even in the satisfying wayâjust fucking heavy. his shoulders ache in that deep, irritating way that suggests recovery isnât catching up anymore, and lately sleep hasnât been doing much except making him conscious again.
itâs fine. everything had been feeling vaguely wrong for a while now, anyway.
yeonjunâs already on his way out when he brushes past him, shoulder bumping his with enough force to be annoying but not enough to start anything. âhave a wonderfully peaceful night,â he mutters with that unbearably cocky, punchable grin.
any other day, sunghoon mightâve shoved him into a locker.
instead, he dropped his bag beside the end of the bench, and listened to the wood creak underneath his weight. the freshmen lingering nearby begin moving almost immediately. one shifts two lockers down, and another grabs his things and suddenly remembers he has somewhere else to be. by the time sunghoon looks up from his phone properly, half of them have disappeared entirely.
he watches one hesitate after accidentally making eye contact. the kid immediately looks away, picks up his shit, and leaves.
sunghoon looks back down. god, his shoulders hurt.
the muscles between his shoulder blades have been tightening more lately. sleepâs been shit. practice feels slower. finals are making everyone stupid. nobody can pass properly anymore, or communicate once theyâre on the ice. everything seems held together by routine and whatever miscroscopic amount of discipline he can force onto everyone else.
whatever. itâs manageable, he thinks. everything always is, if youâre strong and willing and miserable enough. eat properly, sleep properly, train properly, study properly. repeat until wanting anything else becomes inefficient or a distraction, until itâs ordinary and until enough days pass that discomfort isnât discomfort anymore, and simply morphs into the default.
maybe thatâs why the past few weeks have felt stranger than anything elseânothing has gotten easier. his schedule has been become even more hellish than before, his muscles still ache and everyone expects more from him; but thereâs been this stupid, absurd sense of anticipation stitched quietly into the gaps of his day.
heâs excited for something. for someone.
he checks his phone when he has nothing to do. sleeps later, thinks about conversations while stretching or when someone says something that you mentioned in passing. none of it means anything, at least individually, but it feels so a embarrassingly noticeable once he becomes aware of it together.
ââŠiâm serious, though.â
his thumb stills over his lockscreen. sunghoon doesnât look up immediately, because the sentence barely reaches his ears at first. locker room noise tends to sound a lot like static after practice, but then your name slips, and suddenly every other sound becomes painfully irrelevant.
thereâs a burst of laughter from somewhere to his left.
ây/n? yeah, i know. sheâs prettier than i thought.â
sunghoonâs hand had been unlocking his phone without thought, thumb dragging upward automatically before freezing halfway. his forearm rests against his thigh, veins standing out faintly beneath skin flushed warm from practice, and he only notices after a second that his wrist has gone rigid enough to make the tendons ache.
the fabric of his jersey sticks unpleasantly against the centre of his back, where it hasnât dried yet.
âfuck, i still remember that dress.â
âsheâs fine as fuck, seriously,â someone snorts. âwonder if sheâd let me tap. you think?â
âdonât be a fucking asshole,â sunghoon hears, the laughter echoing and bouncing off the walls suggesting that nobody is really bothered by this except him. âyouâre not in her league, man.â
more laughter. sunghoon doesnât think heâs ever been this pissed off before, truly, because now his fist is balled so tight that his knuckles are starting to pale. his ears are beginning to ring, and all his body decides to do is amplify the voices of his teammates who decided youâd be the centre of their attention tonight.
someone tosses their towel onto the bench heâs on. makiâs finally out, he notices, quieter now that heâs packing his things up.
âwho knows if sheâs desperate⊠might have a chance.â
âshut the fuck up!â
sunghoon rolls one shoulder once and immediately regrets it. something pulls underneath his shoulder blade where he took a hit earlier. his body feels strangely swollen after practiceâmuscles tight and full and unpleasantly warm under skin that suddenly feels too small to sit comfortably in. his thighs ache where they press against the edge of the bench, palms still feeling vaguely raw from his gloves.
the conversation goes on, and he tries not to listen. realistically, these men would never get anywhere near you. he wouldnât let them, but thatâs besides the point. willingly giving this his attention would only lead to something he canât take back, and he knows it.
âyou got her number?â
âthink i do. we were in the same freshie group.â
wonderful.
his tongue is pressing against the inside of his cheek, and his jaw is ticking. he swears if he bites down any harder that a tooth might shatter, but sunghoon does his best to keep his eyes trained on the screen in his hands.
someone says something else, but he doesnât even remember what. he only remembers the feeling of his jaw hurting, the edge of his phone case digging into his palm, and the slow, annoying feeling of anger coursing through his veins.
itâs hot in here. sunghoon feels it allâanger, resentment, the guilt and embarrassment, too, because he really wants it to stop. he really, really needs it to. thereâs something deeply unpleasant in having to listen to a group of people talk about you like this is all you are, that your face and body, no matter how gorgeous it may be, is your most interesting feature.
do these people know you the way he does?
they donât. they never could.
park sunghoonâs throat suddenly feels dry in a way water wonât, canât fix. his shoulders stay tense while his gaze drags over your messages and something inside him twists. itâs obvious that this was never supposed to become anything, and that a relationship built on a lie would crumble before he could begin enjoying it.
itâs just⊠one late-night call becomes another, then another, and another. somewhere between protein shakes and assignments and practice schedules, he moves everything aside for you, and realises he wants you more than anything heâs ever wanted in his life.
âcould you guys just shut the fuck up?â
the words leave his mouth before he gets the chance to think about them. the social repercussions donât even matter anymore, nor were they even factored in to begin with. his voice doesnât come out loud, which somehow makes it worseâit stays low and level and entirely lacking in visible irritation, like heâs asking somebody to pass him a bottle instead of telling half the room to stop talking.
the effect is immediate, anyway.
conversations taper off unevenly until the entire room is quiet. somebody lets out a laugh that cuts itself short halfway through, and somewhere behind him, a locker closes gently.
sunghoon only realises heâs spoken after the silence reaches him, and suddenly, his own breathing sounds louder than before. his shoulders ease by a fraction and his fingers loosen around his phone, just enough for him to feel the imprint left across the centre of his palm from holding it too tightly.
nobody says a thing. sunghoon doesnât even know who was speaking anymore. that detail doesnât seem important nowânot compared to the things that were said, and definitely not compared to what had slipped out of his own mouth immediately after.
park sunghoon sits in the locker room with sweat cooling against his skin, realising something he spent the next two weeks trying very hard to negotiate with.
he wants you.
slowly, surely, quietly, he wants you.
at some point, it felt easier not to think about; topped with all the things he already has to deal with, accepting this fact is not particularly beneficial for him.
fourteen days after thatâtodayâheâs done with practice again, same old, same old; walking into locker rooms that are hyperaware of his existence, everyone treading on egg shells until he gets out of the place and into his car.
he knows people noticed. yeonjun had asked if he was alright on the walk over to the parking lot and tried unusually hard not to sound like he was asking. no grin nor stupid comment attached, itâs plain, awkward concern delivered badly enough that sunghoon knew it was real.
âyou good?â
what the fuck is he supposed to say to that?
that heâd heard your voice three hours ago, spent the entire session replaying the shake in your voice, and wanted to rip his heart out of his chest?
that the only time he was so sure of someone, heâs already fucked it up?
itâs his fault that he couldnât answer and instead settled on walking away. park sunghoon heard you on the phone three hours ago and knew heâd be thinking about it the entire sessionâbut now that heâs actually getting into his car, on the way to see you, his heart is beginning to pound harder.
his shoes scrape quietly against the asphalt of the parking lot as he walks. his duffel drags his shoulder lower on one side, dark blue hoodie sleeves rolled up to his elbowsâsunghoonâs hand reaches into his pocket automatically and wraps around his keys before he even gets to the car.
the text came at 7 in the evening. you spent the previous 3 hours wondering where it went wrong, recalling every word exchanged, every misunderstood conversation that you dismissed in the moment. itâs incredibly easy to move past things in the heat of the things, you realiseâit just seems silly now, almost childish, that you let those things slip past you.
you left the house in a random zip-up, shorts riding up your thighs with every forward step you took. thereâs an annoying little hill you need to climb to get to this park, obscured by dark green trees and stray cats that rub against your legs if you stand still for too long, and youâll usually start panting by the 2 minute mark.
once you finally reach the top, itâs unmistakable. an old playground swing, a plastic slide, and a bench that sat directly behind the big, interactive structure modelled after a sunflower. your feet feel heavy as you move, slippers scratching against the concrete, and you accidentally kick a few pebbles as you walk.
this feels like a waste of your time. heeseung messaged around thirty minutes ago, and heâs still nowhere in sightâeventually, youâre hunched over the park bench table, hands in your hair, trying to get this nausea to alleviate itself.
so what if lee heeseung decided he wanted nothing to do with you? the magnitude at which this is affecting you is starting to seem ridiculous. you keep telling yourself that a boy shouldnât matter this much, that talking means nothing, and that modern love is nothing but a cruel endeavour that youâre constantly gambling on. so what if you lose, you think, but the feeling of your heart spilling out of your ribs is pressing so deep into your heart that itâs killing you.
your fingers are pressing into the bridge of your nose again. the streetlamps feel warm over your head, slipping through your fingers when you run them over your face. you think you must look horrible right now, but so does everyone elseânever mind that the occasional parkgoer jogs past and stares you down: that is what you choose to tell yourself.
some kid walks by with her mom, pointing at the slide, and it almost makes you laugh when she hesitates before saying ânoâ.
just as the thoughts begin to tone down, swirling less and less, you catch a familiar figure in your peripheral: tall, broad, sleeves bunched at the elbows and dark brown hair falling over his eyebrows, looking as tired and miserable as the day you saw him a week ago.
this canât be real.
the yellow light washes over his face and bathes him in a warm, almost greenish light. the moment he steps into focus, youâre already on your way upâstanding next to the bench, hands shaking like you canât quite believe this is actually happening.
ây/nââ
three steps later, youâre already on your way out.
what follows is immediate: park sunghoon, tired, red eyes, lounging a big ass bag on his shoulder, jogging towards you with a stride so big that it almost scares you. you canât bear to look at him like this, like heâs actually hurt over what heâs done, even if you donât specifically know what it is yet.
everythingâs blurry as you move. you canât feel your stomach, and it took you more than a reasonable amount of effort just to turn away and start walking. you can hear him, faintlyâsunghoon calling out your name, as familiar as every night before this one, as sweet and genuine as it had always beenâbut has it really, though?
âis this some fucking joke to you?â
your voice cracks on the very last word, embarrassingly enough. as if the tears running down your cheeks wasnât enough shame to carry around, sunghoon has to hear you like this. vulnerable and hurt and wanting answers.
ây/n, please. just stop walking away from me,â he pleads, out of breath from how far heâs been trailing you. the downhill slope isnât that far away from here, and you can see a few couples taking a night strollâas if the universe insists on rubbing it in your tear-stained face. âlet me explain.â
âwhat is there to explain?â
you werenât stupid. it feels like a cruel insult that sunghoon thinks you even need an explanation; he was heeseung. youâd been calling, texting, falling for someone completely different, and the worst part is that it doesnât even fucking matter in the way he thinks it does.
âi wanted to tell you,â sunghoon blurts out, and the moment it leaves his lips, your feet suddenly stop working. itâs like your heels are anchored to the ground by something invisible, urging you to turn aroundâeverything in his voice screams for you to do just that, to face him, to see how hurt he is by the lie he chose to tell. ây/n, please.â
you canât. you just canât.
itâs incredibly corny. this whole scene just seems like a big fuck-you from the universe, dragged straight out of a drama, because god knows you were never deserving of something so beautiful and easy. love had to strangle itâs way out of your hands, somehow. itâs to a point where thereâs people staring, whispering as they pass you two.
âyou know what? i wouldnât even have fucking cared, anyway.â you sighed, blinking to get your vision to clear up. âyou didnât even have to lie to me.â
sunghoon is stunned at that. his whole body feels cold, locked in place, and his heartâs pounding so hard that he can hear the blood rushing in his ears. by the time you eventually do turn around, his throat is already constricting, dry and tight, looking down at youâhand running through your hair, glassy eyes staring into his. the guilt weighs heavier now, sinking itâs claws into his neck, so deep that he can feel it nick his heart.
âwhat?â
he needs to rip it out.
sunghoon genuinely feels like his guts are going to spill out. your eyelashes are wet with tears and he can tell youâre trying your best not to burst into tears, and he hates himself for being the reason for it; he has to dig his fingers into his palms just so he can stop himself from reaching out for you.
selfishly, for a second, he lets himself memorise your face. he thinks itâll be the last time he sees it. thereâs something about youâeven when your cheeks are red and your eyes are swollen with hurt, that he wants to see it all.
sunghoon wishes he could undo everything. perhaps, if he had just went up to you that friday night, underneath the stairs with his best smile and most polite greeting, heâd been able to hate himself a little less, and possibly not hurt you at all.
this is what he gets, isnât it?
itâs a shame.
âi really liked you.â you sniffle. your eyes are deliberately avoiding his. sunghoonâs never leave your face. âheeseung or not, doesnât even matter now, does it?â
for a second, sunghoon genuinely thinks he misheard you.
the streetlights blur, morphing into bright lines in your vision, and somebody laughs somewhere downhill. a bicycle rolls past, a dog barks behind you, and it is just unbearable how you have to focus on all these sounds just so you can distract yourself from the uneven breaths of your own body.
âi liked you too, y/n.â
sunghoon genuinely forgets how to breathe. his chest expands automatically, but the air never seems to reach his lungs, caught somewhere between his ribs and throat where everything suddenly feels too tight.
all this time, he thought he knew exactly how tonight would go. youâd tell him to fuck off, to stop following you, and he thought he would. it started off like that: the walking part, the not-being-able-to-look-at-him-without-crying. he prepared for it, every night, leading up to this one: imagined you laughing in his face, telling him to leave, to never call again, but this barely fits the mould.
every time he convinced himself that honesty could wait one more day because he needed more time, needed the timing to be better, needed to figure himself out firstâall of it feels rotten, so useless and meaningless now.
you stand there with tears drying on your cheeks, eyes swollen and exhausted, and all he can think about is how much easier this could have been for you if heâd just been honest from the beginning. he shouldâve never answered, nor should he have went with it when you started getting a little bolder. he shouldâve never gone this far to feed his own selfishness.
park sunghoon doesnât deserve to stand here and watch you cry over him.
âyou couldâve told me.â
his fingers curl against his palms until his nails bite crescents into skin. he barely feels the sting. somehow, hearing you say it doesnât feel relieving at allânot in the way he imagined it would, during all those nights where he let himself think about impossible things before forcing himself to sleep. he thought this moment, if it ever existed, would feel warm. he thoughtâmaybeâthereâd be this stupid sense of vindication buried underneath the guilt, a ugly selfish satisfaction that would prove he wasnât completely insane for wanting you.
all he finds is more guilt, painted by a crystal clear picture of what couldâve been.
the image arrives all at once and itâs unbearable in how ordinary it is. walking up to you that first night instead of watching from a distance. introducing himself properly, and a few weeks later, heâs sitting across from you at some stupid coffee place after class. heâd be seeing his contact under his actual name and listening to you complain through his speakers without feeling his stomach drop every time you said âheeseung.â such painfully normal things that people do every day without thinking, and somehow they feel impossibly far away now, like heâd reached out and ruined them before they even had the chance to become memories.
his hand comes up to his face and presses hard against his mouth. youâre sniffling so much that your nose is beginning to redden. he notices the cuts on your lips, probably from biting down on them, and all he can see is you in the library, far away and out of reach.
âi should have told you,â he acknowledges. it doesnât do anything to alleviate the pounding headache you have. âi thought that if you didnât knowâfuck, i donât know. i thought you wouldâve liked me better like that⊠if you didnât know.â
âhow the fuck does that make any fucking sense?â
for the first time today, youâre looking at him. his eyes are red around the edges, the skin underneath them looking darker than normal and his lashes look damp under the streetlights. thereâs something almost unbearable about it, the way he looks more exhausted than guilty, like heâs been carrying this around for weeks and would be the one bearing most of the pain.
still, despite it all, you want to wipe the tears away.
âi wasnât lying,â his lip trembles slightly, âwhen i said that everyoneâs scared of me. that nightâfuck, i saw you, y/n. i knew you wouldnât look at meââ
âwhat the fuck? really, what the fuck?â you cut him off, voice tapering off into that high, disbelieving tone. âhowâjust how? how did you think this would turn out, sunghoon? did you think weâd live happily ever after when iâwhen we spent months talking like that?â
youâre breathing wrong. everything feels so wrong. all of this feels so impossibly fucking wrong. you need to go home.
he flinches at your response. your eyes burn with all the movement in your peripheral, and your chest tightens with every passing second. you laugh, and it sounds horribleâsmall, breathless, like the sight in front of you is simply too baffling to process properly.
sunghoonâs mouth opens, but nothing comes out. you stare at him, expecting something, anything, but the words refuse to make it past his throat.
âwhat the fuck is wrong with you, sunghoon?â
there is something painfully tragic about walking away from a good thing. honestly, if you tried hard enough, you could probably forgive him. you could pretend he never lied to you, and that everything he said after that first lie wasnât a lie, either. you could pretend he was honest and truthful and all those good things, but the thing about pushing it down is that it always bubble back up eventually.
both things can be true: that itâll always come back, and youâll always believe that sunghoon couldâve been it.
ây/nââ
âdonât. just donât fuckingâdonât. donât call me, donât do anything. i canât, i just canât right now.â
you never really knew heeseung at all, now that you think about it. you remember being a freshman and watching him shoot hoops by the cafeteria one sunny tuesday morningâjiwon mentioned how cute he looked, and perhaps as some act of politeness between two newly introduced friends, said that the two of you would look good together. even now, you think that if heeseung had ended up being exactly like sunghoon, you still wouldâve fallen.
but that would mean you never fell for heeseung at all, doesnât it?
with sunghoon here, standing in front of you, all you see is the hardworking, ambitious, weirdly terrified boy you got to know. you see him in front of his computer thinking too hard, and you see him looking surprised that you smiled at him. it feels strangely dissonant that this will be the last time you get to stand this close to him, or that itâll be the final time you hear his voice.
âyouâre such a coward.â
you donât know what he says after that, because you turn and walk away so quick that anything he mumbles next falls a step too short behind you. the words feel so bitter on your tongue, and you still taste it even as you walk past that one broken street lamp around fifteen feet away, lingering by the time you step into your apartment.
when you walk into your bedroom, you stay by the door a little longer, shoulder pressed against the wooden frame.
ironically enough, you left your phone behind. face down, still plugged to the wall.
then, almost as a final act in this depressing film, you slump over and slide to the floor, crying over something that shouldnât matter as much as it does.
it takes you a while to crawl into bed.
you blame the exams. thatâs definitely why youâre too exhausted to speak to jiwon, despite the multiple texts from three hours ago detailing your predicament. now that sheâs practically begging for you to pick up, three hours later, you just canât.
instead, you scroll. scroll and scroll and scroll, through chats and messages that have nothing to do with heeseung, now that you know the truthâand as you do, a message pops up at the bottom.
the sun rises another day. it spills into sunghoonâs room in familiar strips of gold, slipping through the blinds and cutting across the walls in uneven slants that make the dust visible. tiny particles drift through the light lazily, suspended in the air and blinding enough that he has to lift a hand over his eyes instinctively, staring through the gaps between his fingers and pretending, stupidly, that if he stays still long enough, heâll somehow fall back asleep.
he doesnât.
his shirt is still where he threw it last night, half across the room and gathering dust in the middle of the floor. his once-superbly-clean desk is a mess, in the same way his room is latelyânever dirty enough to clean, yet tidy enough not to notice.
his notes are spread all over. heâs pretty sure he shouldâve stapled and organized them a long, long time ago, but he honestly could not care anymore. thereâs that charger hanging halfway off the edge of his bedside table, a half-empty glass collecting warmth from the morning air, and his hockey bag remains unopened by the door from last nightâs practice. he finds it amazing that he still manages to attendâjust spectacular that nobody can tell how terrible heâs feeling, and even more so, miraculous that heâs able to do his job the same.
and, his curtains. left open for septemberâs autumn, long after that quiet summer when he still had you to call.
park sunghoon spends a little longer staring at the window once his eyes stop hurting from the brightness. the sunlight shifts slowly over his sheets as the minutes go by, reaching his hands where they rest against his stomach, and warm enough that it still reminds him of you.
the first thought he has is that heâs being selfish.
itâs embarrassing, honestly, how little heâs done in a month and how exhausting it all still feels. all he does is wake up, lie here, go to practice, come back, and sleep. heeseungâs always got someone new over, jake and jay are physically incapable of doing anything quietly, and sunoo, jungwon, and riki are too afraid to ask why he never speaks at dinner anymoreânot that he did much of that to begin with, anyway. he chooses not to believe them when they say he seemed happier when the sun stayed out longer.
a month is barely enough time to break a habit, but itâs long enough that nobody asks anymore. there were those few weeks back in july where heâd let a laugh slip in front of his brothers and didnât feel immediately disgusted by the sound of it afterwards. he supposes you brought out that side of himâthe one that doesnât need to act all perfect and gorgeous and saintful. at some point, he even let himself eat a tub of ice cream because riki asked nicely enough for him to stay and watch a movie. it didnât feel difficult then, of course.
yeonjun stopped trying to irritate him after a while, probably realising it wasnât possible. now, he just avoids it out of pity instead, and sunghoon knows it. nobody says it out loud, but they all look at him differently these days; like heâs become quieter in a way they canât quite fix, and they donât know whether to drag him out of it or leave him there in this pit heâs chosen to bury himself in.
he shuts his eyes, and it doesnât help. all sunghoon sees is that fucking library, and you, standing between metal shelving under the evening sunâsquinting and pouting, warm cheeks and messy hair from running your fingers through it all day, and back then, sunghoon wanted nothing but to do the same. that stupid expression you made, pretending like your eyes werenât watering from all the dusty books and the harsh light hitting your irises, too.
he sees himself telling you to sit on his side, your smile, and how he almost froze up then and there.
all the brains in the world and none of it did anything for him then, and even less now. he spent years believing everything had a formulaâthat if he worked hard enough, controlled enough, became enough, things would eventually make sense and fall into place. but there was nothing logical about wanting to sit in uncomfortable, sticky heat because it touched your skin first, or remembering the exact way your eyebrows moved when you were confused, or missing somebody so intensely that even morning light starts feeling like fate; there was nothing sensible in falling for someone that makes him act so unpredictably.
âlisten, dude. you gotta get the fuck up.â
sunghoon doesnât realise how badly his neck aches until he turns away from the window. the movement pulls uncomfortably down his shoulders, stiff from sleeping wrong and doing absolutely nothing for days that didnât involve practice. to his right stands lee heeseung, leaning against the doorframe with one eyebrow raised, looking mildly offended by the fact that somebody could sleep until ten in the morning.
âthis is pathetic, do you realise that?â he sighs, pushing himself off the frame and strolling into sunghoonâs room with that same easy, unaffected energy heâs always had. carefree in a way that feels irritating today, and familiar in a way that reminds him too much of you. for a brief second, sunghoon sees itâthe appeal. why you looked at him first, and why it was easy to do so. âman. you donât even run in the morning anymore.â
âget out,â sunghoon mumbles, rolling over onto his side. his skin is cold where it leaves the sunlight and the sheets feel warmer than they should, sending a brief chill down his spine. âi am not in the mood to deal with you.â
âdeal with me?â heeseung lets out this dramatic breath of disbelief and sunghoon hears the familiar squeak of his desk chair protesting under sudden weight. wheels scrape softly against the floor before rolling closer and closer until heeseungâs annoyingly charismatic face enters his peripheral. âeveryoneâs been dealing with your moping, hoon. it gets obvious when itâs six instead of seven after, like, two daysââ
âokay.â
âokay?â heeseung repeats immediately, eyebrows lifting. his elbow lands on the arm rest and his chin settles into his hand. âokay.â
sunghoon shuts his eyes. the silence feels like summer all over again.
âdo you wanna tell me why the fuck youâre being all weird?â
heeseungâs voice softens slightly. not enough to make a big thing out of it, because god knows how bad sunghoon would freak out and punch him in the mouth for thatâbut itâs enough to show the concern building up over the past few weeks.
sunghoon opens his eyes again, and somehow, seeing and hearing it for himself only annoys him more. sure, he knows itâs ridiculous and childish and just unfair, but he canât help himself.
heeseung shouldnât be worried. nothing happened to him. he didnât stand in the park and watch you walk away, and he didnât spend a month replaying every conversation, trying to figure out which version of him you liked moreâand he did not ruin anything.
he swallows and stares at the windows again, drifting away from heeseungâs face.
the sunlightâs moved further away.
âiâm fine,â sunghoon saysâhis voice comes out flatter than intended. regardless, he does nothing to make himself sound any more convincing, and even if he did, he knows heeseung would see right through it.
the chair squeaks again as his friend leans further back, an unconvincing scoff being the only thing that leaves his lips. a soft thud as the backrest hits the wall, sunghoon wouldâve glared at him any other dayâbut now, he canât seem to find the energy.
âyâknow, for someone who spent years acting all emotionless,â heeseung mumbles under his breath, âyouâre shit at pretending like you donât have them.â
itâs a decibel too loud to be accidental. sunghoon canât even get angry now, because he knows better. after all this time, he really doesâhe knows better than to get angry at anyone else but himself.
he doesnât answer. heeseung watches him for a little longer, head tilting slightly as his eyes drift over sunghoonâs face, lingering around the redness in his eyes and the exhaustion dragging down his expression. thereâs a brief moment where he looks like he wants to say something and thinks better of it.
ââŠyou know, i still think what you did was insane. i still donât get why you didnât just tell her.â
sunghoon closes his eyes. heâs not trying to avoid it, believe himâheâs spent majority of his days holding the guilt against himself, on his shoulders, feeling it weigh down on his chest for days a time. he doesnât necessarily disagree.
âyou talked to someone for months, pretending to be somebody else, and expected that to work?â
sunghoonâs jaw almost shatters from how hard heâs clenching it. he imagined you saying those same words to him, at some point. your gentle smile behind his eyelids seem to be one of many things preventing him from beating the shit out of the guy.
lee heeseung notices it, and canât help but sigh. âyou looked happier, hoon. really.â
sunghoon wishes he just went back to sleep. he doesnât know what good this is doing him, reallyâheâs aware of it. itâs lying everywhere, the proof scattered around like meaningless scraps: his reduced sleep, terrible appetite and unwillingness to see any girl that isnât you.
he knows better than anyone how happy he was.
âdidnât know what it was at first,â he says. âthought you made it to the olympic lineup or something. shitâs no joke.â
heâs not even looking at sunghoon anymore. âi know it when i see it. checking your phone every five minutes, laughing more. then you came home looking like someone fucking died.â
heeseung scratches at the back of his neck, but sunghoon looks away before he can utter the last word.
âdo i know her?â
âno.â
sunghoonâs answer is immediate. too quick not to raise his other eyebrow, apparently. heeseung notices, and sunghoon notices that heeseung noticesâbut both never look each other in the eye.
ââŠokay.â heeseung mutters. his eyes drift around the room instead, trying to keep themselves occupied, if only for the sake of not looking too long at his miserable, bed-ridden friendâs face. his fingers tap idly against the armrest once, twice, before stopping altogether.
âyouâre making this way worse for me, heeseung,â sunghoon deadpans, hand coming up to rub at his eyes. the scene feels oddly intimate for someone who still doesnât know half of what sunghoonâs done. âitâs getting on my nerves.â
âgood.â
sunghoon shoots him a look. heeseung just smiles, soft and underpainted with concern that hurts him to even acknowledge. for all the effort sunghoonâs spent making himself difficult to readâfor all the years of swallowing things whole and convincing himself that if nobody saw him, then nothing could really touch himâheâs still shocked that people notice when things go bad.
after a few, quiet minutes of sunghoon wishing for heeseung to vanish into thin air and heeseungâs incessant staring, he speaks again.
ââŠyou going to sunooâs thing this weekend?â
he completely forgot about that. sunghoon blinks slowly, the memories coming back to him nowâhe remembers, vividly, your voice on the phone, rambling about the stupid thing for five minutes.
you sounded ridiculously excited. obvious now why that was, it still feels just as bitter as it did back then. âwhat?â
he knows what. he doesnât know why heâs acting like he doesnât have a clue what heeseungâs saying.
âsunoo was freaking out yesterday,â he laughs to himself, head tipping back slightly as the chair rocks under him. one foot drags absentmindedly against the floor while his fingers hook around the edge of the armrest. âsaid he only needs two more people before he reaches the donation limit. i wonder how long the queueâs gonna be.â
sunghoon can vaguely predict where this conversation is going. his eyes narrow a little, and thinks heâll genuinely kill lee heeseung if he even suggests going to that ridiculous event. if anybody came up and asked him for donations, heâd give it. fine. whatever. just not while publicly exchanging his dignity for itâ
âyou should go.â
of course.
sunghoon stares at him, blank-eyed with lips pressed together so tightly they almost disappear.
heeseung looks back for exactly half a second before exhaling through his nose, rolling himself backwards in the chair, spinning once and pushing himself off the wall with one foot.
âokayâlisten. you need it, man. youâre acting like the love of your life just died, and shit, sitting around and waiting to stop missing her isnât gonna fix anything.â
sunghoon lets out a quiet laugh through his nose. humourless, if anything. his hand drags slowly down his face, pressing hard enough over his eyes that little bursts of colour bloom behind his eyelids, like he could wipe the exhaustionâor the irritationâstraight off his skin. âyou donât know what youâre talking about.â
âah-ah,â heeseung immediately lifts a hand and wiggles his weirdly long index finger right in sunghoonâs face. nothing productive is going to come out of this conversation, sunghoon realises, so he just decides on shutting up for the rest of the conversation. âi know you keep acting like she already decided on hating you. itâs fine, yâknow, if she does.â
heeseung sighs before slapping his palms against his thighs. he gets up in one, swift motion. âdonât you think she has every right to, sunghoon?â
his throat tightens.
âiââ
âshut up,â heeseung cuts him off instantly. âyouâre such a control freak, it weirds me out. how did sooha even deal with all that?â
sunghoon is already pushing himself up from the bed. he will hang lee heeseung out to dryâupside down, in nothing but his boxers on this cold, dry autumn day.
though, by the time sunghoon actually manages to sit upright, heeseungâs already halfway out the door. with his hand still clasped around the metal doorknob:
âif she hates you, you should probably let her say that herself.â
the door shuts before sunghoon gets the final word.
he sits there, just for a moment. blanket pooled at the waist, room quiet except for a heater that doesnât work very well. outside, thereâs leaves scraping against the roof and sunghoon just stares at the closed door like it might open up again, with a completely different approach or words that wonât scare him the way heeseungâs did.
thereâs something cruel about time. unstoppable, immovable, and somehow always aware of when you want it to move faster. it stretches itself thin when you need relief and collapses in on itself when you want more.
summer had always felt like thatâgolden and lazy and unbearably alive through the heatâbut this year, it moved strangely, like someone had pulled all the warmth out and left only an afterglow.
your routine had gone to shit.
you slept at four in the morning, most days, and woke up at around eleven. lunch only happened when there was enough to get by in the fridge, and if your air-fryer was clean enough from the night beforeâjiwon often had to drag you by the ear to make that happen. half your laundry stays unfolded, because god knows where you disappear to in the middle of folding it, and the books from a month ago still stay.
there are hours spent doing nothing, and yet, the exhaustion lingers. stays in your bones, fusing with you, and refusing to leave.
the worst part isnât even that you miss park sunghoon, either. itâs how often you reached for him, that being without him feels as significant as loss.
how ironic, considering you never had him to begin with.
youâre curled up on your couch, cheek squished up against the fabric and your knees tucked to your chest. oh jiwon is somewhere in this apartment with youâyouâre not exactly sure where, but the soft banging of pots is enough to make a guesstimate.
âwhatâre you doing?â you yell, half-heartedly because youâre still aware enough to acknowlege your neighbours. âjiwon?â
she doesnât respond. probably something about dinner, you think. the show on tv is loud enough for her voice to fade into the background, anyhow.
summer break ended some time agoâand with it went the warmth and heat and fuzziness that came with the man on the other end of the line. autumn arrives eventually, cruel in the way all inevitable things are, forcing you and everyone else to spend a little longer indoors because of the increasing cold. september is especially vicious; the air is sharper now, thinner, and you stop walking through that park altogether because every bench and every couple under those stupid yellow streetlamps reminds you too much of him.
for a guy that claimed to be so mundane, he sure takes up an absurd amount of your headspaceâeven now, even after more than a month of waiting and leaving and forcing yourself not to say things you wouldnât be able to take back, he still lingers.
you still doubt yourself, and you still hear his voice afterwardsâsteady, certain, monotonous and so lovingly boringâpulling you back up before you spiral too far.
the silence fills your room like a slow-moving plague, settling into corners and underneath your blankets and against your walls until eventually, you start relying on old conversations to fall asleep.
you remember his laugh before his face, and you loved him before you saw his eyes. thereâs something pathetic in that, you think, almost gullibleâthat after everything, after all the anger and humiliation and crying and weeks spent convincing yourself that this should not matter as much as it doesâyou still soften at the thought of him.
you hate that. you hate that he lied to you, and somehow, still ended up becoming so woven into parts of your lifeâenough for it to feel impossible to pull apart.
you hate it all, but never him.
âheeello?â
you blink before seeing jiwonâs legs standing right in your line of vision. blocking the subtitles, more like it.
she stares down at you from above with one eyebrow raised, afternoon light shining behind her head, casting her face into shadow in a way that feels unnecessarily threatening for someone holding an empty pot.
âwhat are you doing? get out of the way.â you squint, shifting ever so slightlyâand completely uselesslyâto get a full view of the text on screen. your head tilts one way, then the other, as though changing the angle will somehow let you see through her body.
she narrows her eyes and tilts her head, hair falling over her shoulder fluidly. she does that motion where sheâs about to hit you with the pan, but you flinch hard enough for her to laugh and lower it down. âwelcome back! have fun spacing out? iâve been asking what you want for dinner, for like, five minutes.â
jiwon follows your line of sight and twists around, just enough to get a proper look at the tv, rolling her eyes before her mouth pulls strangely to one side.
ââŠyou know you watched this last night, right?â
of course she knows that. cons of sharing a netflix account with your best friend, and co-habiting with her for the past month.
your eyes drift back to the screen and the episode progress bar, sitting near the end and thereâs already that stupid little preview box hovering in the corner asking whether you want to continue to the next episode. you donât remember a single thing that happened, and canât find the energy to recall.
you let out a long sigh and prop yourself up properly against the sofa, blanket bunching around your waist. jiwonâs folding her arms now, a slight frown on her face, and you dislike it immensely.
ââŠwhat?â
she stares at you for another second before walking over and dropping onto the other side of the couch, pulling one leg up beneath herself.
ââŠokay,â she says slowly, looking at you in that way people do when they already know the answer. âare we gonna keep pretending youâre okay or am i finally allowed to ask? will you blow up on me again, orââ
âjiwonââ
âitâs fine, yâknow,â she babbles on, immediately waving the hand holding the ladle, before circling around the coffee table. she drops down right next to you with enough force to make the cushions dip. pulling one leg underneath herself, she points dramatically to the apartment around her. âi can just stay here forever, cook forever, and clean forever. itâs alright!â
you stare at her, then glance at the pot, and finally, at the folded laundry sitting on the armchair.
you pinch at the bridge of your nose.
ââŠi didnât ask you to do all that,â you mutter under your breath, eyes dropping back to the paused show. your fingers knead at the skin there once, twice, before your hand drops into your lap. you let out another sigh and lean your head back against the sofa. âiâm fine by myselfââ
jiwon turns immediately. her eyebrows pull together, and her jaw almost goes rigid. âi do it because i care about you. donât make me regret it.â
sheâs already looking away afterwards, fiddling with the sleeve of her hoodie, and reaching over to adjust the blanket pooled around your legs.
your head hurts. the room is too quiet, again, without that show playing, or the music blasting on the home speakers.
how is it that the missing piece in your life is shaped exactly like park sunghoon?
summer. so useless, and yet, you were so alive.
âlisten.â jiwonâs voice cuts through your thoughts. you turn, and sheâs twisted sideways now, one leg tucked under herself and chin resting against her palm while her other hand reaches over to steal the remote. she clicks it twice before deciding against turning anything on again.
âabout that thing this weekendââ
your jaw hangs. âare you kidding?â
jiwonâs eyes widen immediately. she sighs, both hands dragging down the sides of her face before slapping against the backrest of the couch.
âokay, i know we agreed to go together to the charity event, and all the different booths and shit like that, but my dadâs finally in town again, and i justââ
you wave your hand quickly, once before she can finish, eyes not leaving the screen as your fingers start picking at the seam of the blanket. âoh, yeah, no. iâll just skip. itâs all good.â
jiwon turns properly this time. her forehead creases. ââŠwhat? what about the money?â
you shrug one shoulder and scratch absentmindedly at a loose thread near your knee. âit comes back. itâs all good. if itâs that big of a deal to you, ask your dad to apple pay me.â
jiwon stares at you for a second too long before setting the remote down, scooting across the couch in one smooth movement until her knee bumps against yours. she squints slightly, head tilting as she searches your face. âokay,â she says slowly, one hand reaching over to pinch the fabric over your thigh. ânot funny.â
you squeal, and she just grumbles.
then, she nudges your knee with hers again. âbut seriously,â she says, shoulders relaxing as she turns more towards you and props her elbow against the backrest, âyou need to get the fuck outside.â
you let out a quiet laugh. âyouâve been stuck with me this entire time. we need to go outside.â
jiwon shakes her head immediately and sits up straighter, her fingers slipping off the blanket and flat against your forearm instead. âno,â she says. âthatâs not what i mean.â
you look away, and she notices. of course, she notices.
her thumb taps once against your skin before she lets her hand drop.
ââŠi know youâre avoiding seeing him,â she mutters, eyes drifting briefly around the apartmentâthe dishes, the curtains that havenât been opened properly all week, the same hoodie youâve worn thrice in a rowâbefore settling back on you. she presses her lips together and reaches over to smooth the blanket over your knee again. âbut youâre throwing everything away for that.â
you donât say a thing. you feel like a coward. you feel like a liar. you feel like a lot of things, but jiwonâs looking at you like youâre not.
ââŠyouâve been talking about that stupid fundraiser since february,â she continues. âyou made me pay thirty dollars to get matched with strangersâŠ. among other things. youâll pay me for that, right?â
she realises, a second too late, that youâre not laughing.
you look away, eyes locked on something outside the window. you canât really tell with how your vision begins to blur. she waits for a response, but when it becomes clear she isnât getting one:
âyou wanted to go.â
your hand comes up and presses against your mouth.
you remember sitting in the library during finals with your laptop open, and your notes everywhere and thinking about it between lectures. your brain would drift whenever revision got unbearable, and suddenly, youâd be imagining what youâd wear and whether heeseung would actually come, and if heâd be as nice as everybody said he was.
it felt harmless then. stupid and harmless. a little reward waiting at the end.
you remember texting jiwon about it. making jokes, pretending not to care.
but now, you remember another thing.
you remember sitting in the exact same library with someone only two feet away. you remember somebody asking if youâd eaten, and somebody telling you to stop being perfect. somebody remembering your schedule better than you did. somebody finding you in that secluded corner, where the world didnât exist beyond it, if only for a few hours.
you remember leaving that library and not thinking about lee heeseung at all.
your thumb presses harder against your lip. youâve been biting at a piece of dead skin on your cuticle unconsciously. âthatâs embarrassing.â
jiwon frowns.
ââŠi donât think i actually wanted him.â
she doesnât interrupt.
you keep staring at the television instead, eyes tracing shapes that stopped moving minutes ago. your fingers keep smoothing over the blanket stretched across your lap, flattening the same crease over and over until the friction starts irritating your palms. eventually, your thumb catches on loose thread and you pick at it absentmindedly, winding it once around your finger before letting it snap back. ââŠi think i just liked wanting something. he was hot, yeah, and people liked him.â
âthought maybeâŠâ you bite down on your bottom lip. âi donât know. maybe if somebody like that liked me back, then that would mean something.â
everyoneâs always told you that you had terrible luck.
you remember teachers saying things like thatâs unfortunate and friends joking that your life always sounded a little too dramatic to be accidental. wrong place, wrong timeâmissing buses. getting sick before things you cared about, liking people that didnât like you back. liking people too late. liking people wrong. liking people at all.
âproving that iâm not all that unlikeable...â you mumble. âbut iâm just as unlucky as everyone says.â
it was never that serious to complain about. it mostly served itâs purpose as comedic relief in other peopleâs lives, but as one knows, after the age of sixteenâeverything just seems self-deprecating instead of humorous.
âyou like him.â
jiwonâs voice is slightly too quiet for it to be a declaration. she says it softly enough that you could pretend you didnât hear, or so that you could roll your eyes and say obviously not and sheâd just let you.
you try to think about all the reasons why you donât, and why you canât. you think about lying, about the trust, about the humiliation and about standing in the middle of the park, crying like that in front of someone who played you like a puppet.
and still, you do not say a thing.
âi thinkâŠâ she starts quietly, eyes dropping to where your hands meet before lifting back to your face. âit doesnât actually change anything. the one you like is still sunghoon, y/n. no amount of thisâwhatever this is that youâre doingâis going to change that.â
âyou fell for who he was. the name was irrelevant, wasnât it?â
jiwon watches you for a while after that, shoulders sinking further into the couch. she studies your face, one hand disappearing into the sleeve of her hoodie while the other stays resting over the blanket draped across your legs, fingers absentmindedly playing with yours.
she glances at the television onceâthe paused menu, your reflection sitting small and folded into yourself against all that dead blue lightâand exhales quietly through her nose before shifting closer to you.
âcan i say something else that might piss you off?â
you keep your eyes forward, rubbing your thumb over the edge of the blanket. âwhat?â
jiwon squints at you for a second before nodding once, slowly, like sheâs 99% sure you will get pissed off anyway at the statement sheâs going to make.
âokay. i think youâre being unfairânot to him, though. just yourself,â she says. âiâve been watching you do this thing for a month now. you keep saying heâs bad for you.â
you look down. she notices, of course.
âmaybe he is. probably. whatever,â jiwon mutters under her breath, trying to remember what point she was trying to make. âbut i donât think thatâs why youâre cancelling on mââ
âyou cancelled, by the way.â
âstill. youâre just scared that all those feelings will come back, or that theyâll be completely gone, and itâs scary.â sheâs looking forward now, too. she finds it harder to be serious when sheâs looking at you in the eye. âit was real, right? everything?â
right.
you hum in acknowledgement, low and partially absent, eyes still fixed somewhere near the bottom corner of the television where the subtitles would usually sit. jiwon watches your face for another second too long, before taking it as permission to continue. honestly, sheâs a little surprised you havenât mauled her yet. a month ago, she wouldâve gotten a cushion launched at her head by now.
âthe more like you pretend he isnât real, the more itâll hurt,â she sighs. âyou can forgive him, or donât, iâm not gonna tell you what to do like weâre fifteen again. oh, that was a really bad time for both of usâow!â
your fingers dart out before you can stop yourself, pinching the soft skin above her knee hard enough for her whole body to jolt sideways with a startled squeal. she swats uselessly at your hand, rubbing furiously at the spot through her sweatpants before shooting you the most deeply offended look she can manage.
âcould you just listen to me for once?â she groans, collapsing dramatically into the couch cushions. âiâm trying really hard to be wise here.â
you roll your eyes, but the corner of your mouth betrays you anyway.
âthere it is,â jiwon points immediately, grinning so wide it almost irritates you. âsee? youâre capable of experiencing joy!â
âiâm about to experience violence.â
âthatâs my girl!â
she laughs to herself before the smile gradually slips away again, replaced by something more serious. her fingers fold together in her lap, thumbs rubbing absentmindedly against each other as she stares down at them for a moment, gathering whatever was left of her courage. when she looks back up, thereâs none of that usual teasing left on her face.
âlook,â she sighs. âiâm not trying to convince you that what he did wasnât awful, because it was. i wanted to punch him just from hearing about it, and i still kinda do.â
she wrinkles her nose. âbut i also watched you spend almost your entire summer waiting for him to call. you kept pretending you were watching movies when you were really staring at your phone, and you even stopped walking through that park because every bench reminded you of him.â
your throat tightens.
âyou don't have to forgive him,â she continues, shaking her head slowly, reaching over to brush a strand of hair away from your face. âhonestly, maybe you never will. maybe you shouldn't. but i don't think hiding from the world is the same thing as moving on, y/n.â
you keep your eyes fixed on the ceiling, on the little crack running along the corner where the paint has started to peel. âwhat if i see him,â you mumble, barely louder than the hum of the fridge from the kitchen, âand i still want him?â
jiwon's expression doesn't change. she takes a moment before her mouth parts slightly, just enough to answer. âthen you'll know.â
"and if i don't?"
she shrugs gently, her hand lingering over yours for another second, thumb brushing your knuckle once before it falls back into her lap. she looks almost sad when she says it. "then you'll know that, too."
the apartment falls quiet again. somewhere outside, a car door slams, and a few birds chirp before scattering into the clouds. someone's drilling something in the apartment above you. someone's yelling something in the street. the world keeps going, indifferent and loud, the way it always does when you seem to be
âokay.â
jiwon watches you for a second longer, like she's checking the word for cracks. she must not have found any, or perhaps a few too many to name, because she just lets it go.
by the time you reach campus, the fundraiser is already in full swing.
the entire quad has transformed overnight into something almost unrecognisable. white canopy tents stretch across the lawn in neat, uneven rows, their fabric flapping in the wind whenever the cold september breeze decides to pass through.
handmade banners hang crookedly above each stall, painted with far too much enthusiasm and not nearly enough artistic abilityâbright acrylic letters bleeding into one another, beneath glitter and shiny lettering that catches the afternoon sun every time somebody walks past.
âcome visit booth 6!â âfree drinks at booth 52!â âstand a chance to winââ
somewhere off to your left, somebody is aggressively advertising homemade brownies through a megaphone that crackles every other sentence, while another group has somehow convinced the jazz society to play live beside the engineering departmentâs robotics display. the music overlaps with laughter, conversations, applause and the occasional groan from somebody losing money at one of the carnival games, until it all melts together into any introvertâs worst nightmare.
jiwon, as foretold, is busy smiling, shaking hands and pretending to enjoy the company of the stepfather sheâs complained about for the better part of four years, leaving you to fend for yourself amongst a sea of strangers. youâre beginning to wonder if any of this was even worth not paying her the thirty dollars for bailing. you couldâve been at home instead, cocooned underneath your duvet with instant noodles balanced precariously on your stomach while you binged that stupid show she keeps interrupting halfway through every episodeâbut apparently you did not need to be âsixty dollars broker,â and allegedly, according to her, âexposure builds character.â
students drift through the walkways in slow, uneven currents, weaving around one another with paper cups warming their hands and tote bags slipping from tired shoulders. autumn has only just begun settling over campus, leaving enough warmth in the afternoon sun to coax everyone outside while the breeze nips at exposed skin, carrying with it the smell of caramel popcorn, burnt coffee, fried food and fresh paint that still hasn't completely dried on half the handmade signs.
every few steps, someone brushes your shoulder without meaning to, and another laughs so loudly it echoes between the buildings. the quad feels impossibly alive, like the entire student body had been holding its breath for weeks and finally remembered how to exhale.
you've just realised how long it'd been since you'd seen campus like this.
exam season had stripped everything bare. the library became the centre of everybody's universe, swallowing entire afternoons until the only sounds left were pages turning, keyboards clacking and chairs scraping softly against carpet. everyone looked permanently exhausted beneath fluorescent lighting, surviving almost exclusively on caffeine and blind optimism, and now they're outside again.
clubs are recruiting first-years with embarrassingly enthusiastic chants, and the fourth-year students are pretending they aren't equally interested in the free tote bags.
autumn seems to bring something different into the air. meanwhile, summer, as you've known it, was spent mostly indoors or at the corner store fifteen minutes from campus, where you'd stand in front of the instant noodle shelf for far longer than necessary before carrying the same cup outside to eat on the outdoor seating. there were a handful of evenings where you'd glance up every time a dark-haired guy walked past, stomach flipping before common sense caught up with you. there were even more where you caught yourself wondering whether park sunghoon had ever been here before, whether he'd ever stood in front of the same vending machine deciding between two drinks, whether he'd look out for you the same way you did.
every single time, you wanted to walk straight into incoming traffic for even entertaining the thought. it's ridiculous. he literally lives on campus.
you spend quite a bit of time walking around the place. the sun isnât too brutal at this time of day, and for once, you donât dread seeing a bunch of people you knowâthereâs moments where you make eye contact with an old friend, a new acquaintance or someone whoâs friends with someone you know, and they wave like theyâve known you for years. your feet begin to hurt by the end of the hour, and when you look down, you realise youâre holding an overpriced sea salt latte, a bag of homemade cookies, and a doodle of you a second-year student made for $5.
thereâs a few flyers in your bag, too. you donât even remember being interested in crocheting, but alright. somewhere along the way, youâve lost the map that some student union members handed you when you first walked in, and for fifteen blissful minutes, you convinced yourself that youâve never been to this part of the quad before.
it works. for a while.
youâre patting your jeans down. perhaps you folded it or crumpled it together with receipts or other useless junk from the day, but itâs literally vanished. nevertheless, your feet are carrying you to unknown places, through thickening crowds and high-pitched laughter that feels impossible to distinguish which direction it originates from.
somebody almost knocks your latte out of your hand. you almost cuss him out, before he whispers a âsorry!â and joins a snaking queue, spilling onto the footpath.
âmy god.â
youâre back at sunooâs booth. pastel pink, covered in ikea string lights that are certainly not suited for outdoor use, the banner above spelling exactly what you signed up for: soul searching.
it sways gently overhead, now slightly lopsided after surviving what looked like several hours of relentless traffic. whoever had decorated the booth this morning had given up on maintaining any sort of orderâheart-shaped balloons floated at uneven heights, paper cupid arrows had started peeling away from the tent poles, and one of the volunteers was hurriedly taping another handwritten sign across the front of the table.
queue full! please scan the qr code to join the line! we'll text you when it's your turn âĄ
"honestly," somebody behind you mutters as they walk by. "this is way better. nobodyâs standing for two hours.â
âright? iâm hoping they move me to the front,â their friend responds. âi bought the early ones too⊠i feel so fucking desperate. at least weâre in the line at all.â
you glance towards the front, almost absentmindedly. they werenât wrongâthe line that had wrapped halfway around the quad earlier had disappeared entirely, replaced instead by clusters of students with phones in hand. theyâre hopping around and comparing wait times while volunteers hurried between the very few tables available, trying to answer stupid questions before the next wave arrived.
you did pay for this. your latteâs gone warm, anyway, and the condensation is starting to drip down onto your sleeves. might as well find out whether your ticket's even still valid.
the qr code sits laminated against the edge of the registration table, surrounded by little hand-drawn hearts and stars that look suspiciously like sunoo's work. you fish your phone out of your tote, thumb hovering over the camera app for just a second before lifting it. you step closer to get a clearer view, tongue poking at your cheekâ
"hold on.â
you glance up, blinking slowly until sunoo comes into focus. heâs dressed in all sorts of shades of pink, from hot to muted to pastel, and his cheeks have hearts face-painted onto them.
ây/n! you actually came!â
he breaks into a wide grin, so wide that it almost scares you. for a brief moment, you wonder if this is even the kim sunoo you know, considering he was never too worried for your attendance when the fundraiser was first brought up.
before you can even say hello, he's already leaning across the table, volunteer lanyard swinging forward as he peeks at the ticket confirmation on your screen. you hadnât realised itâs already loaded, displaying the âearly-birdâ status right at the top. in bold, like it wasnât humiliating enough just being here.
âi paid, soâŠâ
he circles around the table.
âexactly!â his finger points at your phone. âearly bird. youâre lucky!â
you nod slowly, like you understand where this conversationâs about to go. truth be told, you donât, so in order to hide the confusion, your eyes dart around to avoid his.
"âŠearly-bird participants get priority once they join the queue.â
strange. the other laminated sign your eyes land on, which is pasted right behind sunooâs head, conveniently says otherwise.
âiâm pretty sure thatâs not how it worksââ
âit literally is.â sunoo declares, with such effortless confidence that you mightâve believed him if not for the piece of paper taped up behind him. he still wears that smile, his cheeks rounding in a way that makes it dangerously easy to nod along, right until one of the volunteers at the registration table slowly lifts his head and looks over.
he deadpans. âsunoo.â
âwhat?â
ââŠsince when?â
kim sunoo doesnât even bother turning around to answer his fellow volunteer. you suppose being the organiser has its perks, because he simply says, âsince today! operational changes are needed, arenât they?â
all the guy can do is sigh and rub at his temples.
âgreat!â sunoo beams, already uncapping a marker with his teeth before flicking the cap into his palm. he hunches over the clipboard, the tip squeaking furiously across the paper in quick, decisive strokes, barely pausing to breathe before thrusting it back against his chest. âcongratulations, y/n!â
you narrow your eyes. âon what?â
âyouâre next!â he tears a small ticket from the pad with a sharp riiiip, stamps it against the clipboard with far more force than necessary, then slides it into your hand like heâs finalising an important legal transaction.
âsunoo, thereâs literally people waiting behind me.â
sunoo merely raises an eyebrow. he tilts his head, peering past your shoulder with enough curiosity that, against your better judgment, you glance back too.
you donât know whether to laugh or cry.
a queue of complete strangers is, in fact, staring directly at the two of you. some look mildly confused, others openly entertained, but most are just pissed off. one guy even checks his phone, like heâs trying to figure out whether heâs somehow joined the wrong line, and how he, too, could join âpriority-accessâ.
âhuh."
when you turn back around, sunooâs already smiling again, not a shred of shame anywhere on his face. âyouâre making this up, arenât yââ
a volunteer pulls the canvas flap aside for you with an overly enthusiastic smile, hair sticking to his forehead from the (presumably) constant back and forth sunooâs making him do. for such a small booth team, the place is surprisingly put-together, and the online queue isnât glitching out the way other boothâs are. you had to admit that you were somewhat glad you came.
âgood luck,â he whispers, to which you reply with a confused expression before walking in.
the noise disappears almost immediately.
the bustle outside dulls into a soft, muffled hum behind layers of canvas, leaving the tiny booth wrapped in an unexpected sort of quiet. sunlight filters through the cream-coloured fabric overhead, warming the little space in soft patches until everything inside glows honey-gold.
it smells faintly of vanilla and paper, with the lingering sweetness of somebodyâs perfume clinging stubbornly to the air from the last pairing. you wonder where they went to after their five minutes of alone timeâdid they go to grab coffee? did he say something to piss her off, and she stormed out early? is that why sunooâs giving you priority?
you stop just after the entrance.
âoh.â
itâs⊠actually kind of nice.
someone had gone through an embarrassing amount of effort decorating the place. ivy vines wind around the tent poles alongside more tiny string lights, and battery-powered candles flicker lazily in the centre of a small round table dressed with a cream linen cloth.
a little glass jar is overflowing with folded paper stars. it sits between two untouched bottles of water, and it almost makes you wonder how much money they poured into this thing, before you remember that they probably went over the donation limit a long, long time ago.
somebody had even scattered fake rose petals across the tabletop, though several had already drifted onto the flimsy plywood beneath the chairs.
thereâs only two seats. complimentary seat cushion, too, also pink and plaid. you sigh, seeing how it was already squished flat from all the people sitting on it before you, but you make your way regardless. the amount of walking youâve put yourself through has done no justice to your feet, anyway.
the first thing you notice is that whoeverâs sitting across from you is going to bump your knees, unless he happens to be significantly shorter.
you donât really mind it. the tent is only so big, and god knows how they even managed to squeeze a table through that narrow entrance. still, itâs enough to make you silently hope he isnât particularly tall, either.
you let out a quiet breath through your nose.
beside the battery-operated candle sits a neat stack of laminated cards bound together by a stainless steel ring, each one printed with colourful lettering and tiny doodles tucked into the corners.
⥠conversation starters âĄ
you already know this is going to be terrible. who the hell pitched this?
#5 whatâs your most irrational fear?
too intimate.
your fingers flip through the stack, anyway. thereâs an identical set resting on the opposite side of the table, presumably waiting for whoever draws the short straw across from you.
#8 if you could relive one day of your life, which would you choose?
too deep. nobody thought these through. you keep flipping, snorting under your breath every few cards.
#10 whatâs your biggest regret?
#11 when did you last cry?
#12 do you fall for looks, or personality?
your smile fades before you realise it had even appeared at all. another prank by the universe, you suppose.
the cards settle back onto the table with a soft tap. your hands find their way to the armrests, tapping against the wood, anything to stop thinking about the guy youâre not supposed to be thinking about.
outside, somebody cheers loud enough for it to seep through the canvas walls, followed by another chorus of laughter that slowly dissolves back into the fundraiserâs usual chatter. you glance instinctively toward the entrance, expecting the fabric to move.
nothing. the chair opposite you remains empty, and no oneâs walking through that tarp.
you check your phone. itâs been three minutes.
youâre drumming your fingers lightly against the edge of the table now, watching the fake candle flicker. the tiny plastic flame sways with every movement of the air-conditioning fan someone had hidden near the ceiling of the tent, convincing enough that you almost forget it isnât real.
the things you do in pursuit of love, you think.
itâs almost funny, now that youâre sitting here.
you remember signing up for this thing with only one person in mindâsomeone you barely knew, someone you had no right to like because of all the missing pieces your imagination had so generously filled in. back then, this booth felt like a shortcut. maybe youâd sit across from lee heeseung, maybe heâd smile at you, maybe the universe would finally decide to do you one favour in this unlucky life of yours.
there was a point where you thought you knew your type. the kind of guy that seemed so easy to trip and fall on your face for. maybe it was that new yearâs party, when you caught him standing at the front of the house with a cigarette between his fingers, the street light catching against his jaw while everyone else laughed somewhere behind you. maybe it was those tuesday mornings outside the cafeteria. maybe it was the words of everyone around you, but either way, you never really heard his voice, or stood close enough to know how he laughed, what he sounded like when he was tired, or whether he was a better listener than talker.
distance has a funny way of disguising itself as depth. you mistake wondering for understanding, admiration for affection, until one day youâve built an entire person out of scattered glances and second-hand stories. maybe that was all the crush had ever beenâa collection of assumptions, stitched together by not knowing enough.
perhaps, it was never about lee heeseung at all.
park sunghoon is a fucking headache. he lingers in every inconvenient corner of your life, occupying your thoughts long after he shattered your heart and broke your trust that summer night. itâs almost cruel how thoroughly heâs rooted himself into your memoryâhis voice still finds you before your own thoughts do, his quiet laugh still sneaks into your head whenever something stupid happens. you remember the thoughtful pauses before heâd answer your questions, the accidental sincerity he always seemed embarrassed by, and the unwavering certainty with which heâd tell you that you were capable of things you never believed you could do yourself.
despite the lies, the betrayal, despite everything. despite the way he looked at you that night, like he couldnât bear to lose you, and still let you walk awayâyou realise that there isnât a single part of you that wishes it had been lee heeseung from the beginning.
the canvas shifts.
at first, itâs nothing more than a shadow moving across the pale canvas, followed by the dull scrape of shoes against packed grass outside. somebody murmurs somethingâa volunteer, probablyâand another voice answers too quietly for you to make out.
your heartâs beating out of your chest. the last time you felt like this, it was january first, and also three in the morning.
the flap rustles once before stilling again, as though whoeverâs on the other side already regrets doing this. you let out a quiet laugh through your nose, watching the silhouette hesitate in the narrow entrance where the fading warmth of september collides with the dry chill of the portable air-conditioner humming somewhere overhead.
the afternoon sun outlines him first. heâs tall, broad, holding a bouquet of flowers in his right hand. he turns halfway around to mumble something behind him, and through the gap in the canvas, you catch a glimpse of someone suspiciously resembling sunoo. whatever he says earns him a sharp slap between the shoulder blades and an exaggerated shove forward, the bouquet wobbling dangerously in his grip before he manages to catch it against his chest.
your fingers are still tracing the laminated edge of one of the conversation cards when the canvas finally parts. he stumbles through the entrance, muttering what sounds like an embarrassed complaint under his breath, one hand instinctively reaching back to steady the flap before it swings shut behind him.
you only realise who he is when he looks up.
the sleeves are shoved up to his elbows like they always are, but he looks better than the last time you saw himâcleaner, less wrecked, like heâs actually been sleeping well now that youâre not around. his hair has grown out just enough to fall over his eyebrows, and despite everything, despite the month thatâs wedged itself between the two of you, you remember every single feature on his face, and just how much you missed it.
thatâs when you realise that a month and a half is nearly not enough time to forget.
for one impossible second, relief blooms before your brain catches up to your body.
the world seems like itâs flipping upside down, now. park sunghoon freezes, like he wasnât expecting either; your pulse is slamming against your ribs so violently that you swear he must be able to hear it. you can hear your blood rushing in your ears by the time you stand upâchair screeching violently against the plywood as you shove yourself backwards, the legs offering some resistance before jerking free with your force.
your knees collide with the underside of the table hard enough to send the fake candle wobbling between the two of you. itâs tiny, plastic flame is flickering, almost mocking.
every instinct you have screams the same thing: leave.
sunghoon notices (of course he does), and something inside his expression crumbles just enough for you to feel like youâve been stabbed in the heart.
his shoulder sinks by barely an inch, the hand which holds the bouquet to his stomach now dropping to his side. he doesnât move any closer, too afraid to even breathe audibly, just standing by the entrance with the afternoon light outlining his familiar silhouette.
his eyes are soft, a gentle smile painted across his face, as though heâs trying to show you how much it hurts not seeing you for so long.
youâre just like how he remembers. golden light on your face, diffused now from the tentâs shade, bright eyes looking up at him the same way it did in the summer. perhaps itâs because of his dreams that this doesnât feel as shocking as heâd thought itâd beâthat one evening in the library between bookshelves replays like a highlight reel behind his eyelids, and in a way, he thinks itâs helped with his what little sleep he's managed to get recently.
and, in the same vein, he looks everything like the boy you've spent the last month trying to forget.
ââŠyou.â
your voice is barely a whisper. sunghoon swallows, and his lips part once before closing again. you want to scream at him, maybe even punch him in the face. with that sad look on his face, you think he might even let you.
ây/n.â
you donât hesitate. the moment sunghoon sees you grabbing your things, ready to turn around and leaveâhe speaks again, rushed with a tinge of desperation.
âplease. five minutes, itâs all i need.â
what could he possibly say that would undo all of this?
park sunghoon bites down on his bottom lip, trying to stop it from trembling. youâre staring at him with glassy eyes, hands shaking from either anger or just pure despair, waiting for an answer that might not even fix anything at all.
your shoulders stay angled towards the exit, eyes not meeting his. youâre afraid that if you look at him properly, you'll remember everything all over again.
âi'm sorry, y/n.â
you shouldâve left as soon as you saw that frame in the sunâas soon as your heart sank and your mind briefly flashed to sunghoon.
silence stretches between the two of you. youâre somewhat thankful for the loud noise outside that helps dampen it. the laughter sounds impossibly far away from where you stand.
ânot because i got caught lying to you.â his fingers tighten around the bouquet, knuckles paling beneath flushed skin. âi think about it every day. it never leaves.â
your molars grind together until your temples start to pulse. the muscles in your jaw ache from holding back everything that wants to come spilling out, and you realise, belatedly, that you're digging your fingernails so deeply into the canvas strap of your tote that the fabric has started to wrinkle beneath your grip. youâre blinking the salt away, too, trying not to let it drip down your cheeks. âwhy did you do that to me, sunghoon?â
your voice comes out quieter than you intended. itâs nothing short of humiliating. sunghoon stares at you for a little while longer, and it really does feel like his heartâs being ripped out of his ribcage all over again. thereâs nothing nice about seeing someone you love in tears, much less because of you.
âi didn't think itâd go far.â his voice is barely above a whisper now. âthatâs not an excuse. i know it isnât. i realised that really early on.â
his thumb catches on the edge of the brown paper wrapped around the flowers, smoothing the same crease over and over until it begins to tear.
âi just...â he laughs quietly through his nose, and it breaks somewhere in the middle. âi was terrified, y/n.â
your breath catches. you just canât understand. every word from him feels like relief and a new betrayal all over again, and for a moment, you wonder how youâre still standing here. thereâs half of you that feels glad that he cares enough to show up againâand another that never wants to see his pretty face again.
âthe only lie i ever told you,â he continues, finally forcing himself to meet your eyes, âwas that i was lee heeseung. everything else was real. all the calls, conversations, every second i spent listening to your voice.â
sunghoon says it like a confession. like an intimate secret heâs yet to admit to anyone else but you, because truly, he hasnât. itâs stupid how long heâs allowed this to suffocate him.
âi was scared of how much i wanted you, and i let it go on, because it was the best thing thatâs ever happened to me. i didnât want to lose you, and i acted selfishly because of that.â
âyou couldâve told me from the beginning.â your hand comes up instinctively, thumb dragging beneath your waterline before another tear has the chance to fall. you sniffle once, sharp and involuntary, and sunghoon feels it somewhere behind his ribs. âyou could have. do you have any idea how humiliating that was?â
the words roll off your tongue before you can think twice. âi made myself look like a fucking idiot in front of you.â
sunghoon's breathing falters. his grip tightens around the bouquet until the brown paper crumples loudly in the silence, stems bending awkwardly beneath his fingers. he can't bring himself to look away from your faceânot when your eyelashes are clumped together with tears, not when the skin beneath them has gone raw from how hard you're rubbing at it.
âi know.â
his voice barely survives the distance between you.
âevery time i think about you,â he swallows hard, the muscles in his throat straining around the words. âi think about everything you trusted me with, and all i can remember is that i stood there and let you keep believing me.â his eyes fall to the floor for the briefest moment before finding yours again, impossibly guilty. âyou deserved better than that.â
âi put you through so much,â park sunghoon adds, his voice so quiet you're forced to listen for it. âi was selfish. i convinced myself that if i told you the truth, iâd lose you, even if i deserved to.â
his thumb smooths absently over another crease in the bouquet's wrapping paper. âevery day i waited after that, for the right time, for when it was easiest for meâit just got harder, and then it got impossible.â
he exhales shakily. âthere was never going to be a good time. i knew that.â
you stare at him, at the bouquet he'd probably spent too long choosing. you imagine how out of place he must've looked picking those out, asking the store owner which ones would be good, knowing nothing about flowers, buying whatever was recommended to him without a second thought.
and then you're looking at the circles beneath his eyesâbetter now than they were before, but still there, still belonging to a boy who somehow looks exactly like the person you spent all summer missing, and the person who broke your heart in the very same breath.
âyou couldâve told me,â you whisper again, the words catching somewhere behind your teeth. your fingers curl helplessly around the strap of your tote until the rough canvas digs into your palm. âyou couldâve walked up to me that first night. i wouldâveââ
another tear slips free before you can force the last word out. your breath catches violently in your chest, chin dropping toward your collarbone as a broken sob tears through you before you have the chance to swallow it back.
sunghoon moves before he thinks. the bouquet lands forgotten against the table with a muffled rustle, baby's breath spilling over the edge of the table as he closes the distance between you in two hurried strides. his hand comes up instinctivelyâhalfway to your face, halfway to your shoulder, he doesn't even know anymoreâbefore stopping inches from your face.
"...y/n."
sunghoon freezes. fingers trembling, not knowing if he's allowed to be this close to you again, not knowing if he gets to touch you just because you're crying. nevertheless, his hand curls slowly into a fist before falling uselessly back to his side.
your shoulders shake harder.
you clap a hand over your mouth as if that'll somehow muffle the sound, but it only turns each breath into something more desperate and more painful. tears slip between your fingers anyway, dripping onto the backs of your knuckles before disappearing into the sleeves of your top.
sunghoon feels sick. everything is telling him to touch you, to hold you, to do everything he can to rid you of the tears staining your face. wiping your tears away with his thumb and all, like how heâs imagined doing a hundred selfish times over the phoneâto tell you itâs okay.
somethingâs siphoning all the air out of his lungs. "...i'm sorry," sunghoon whispers again, voice splintering under the weight of the words. "iâm sorry, y/n. please, donât cry, please.â
thereâs a tiny part of you that wants to lean into him. instead, you let out something between a laugh and another sob. you drag the heel of your palm beneath your eyes, every tear replaced by another before you can finish catching your breath. vision blurry as you stare down at sunghoonâs shoes, he shuts his eyes.
âi didnât care,â you sigh. âi wouldnât have cared.â
your ears don't catch the quiet sniffle that escapes sunghoon. his own vision has long since blurred, tears gathering stubbornly along his waterline until the fairy lights overhead fracture into soft, indistinct halos. he doesn't bother wiping them away, not when you're crying like thisânot when every broken breath that leaves you sounds like something he's carved into your chest with his own hands.
âi fell for you, hoon.â you look up at him then, your eyes swollen and shining beneath the warm fairy lights strung across the ceiling of the booth. tears cling to your lashes, catching the light every time you blink. âyou couldâve told me.â your voice cracks again, almost pleading. âyou could have.â
the words seem to find every hollow place inside him.
his shoulders, already drawn painfully tight beneath the navy hoodie, sink another inch, the tension draining from them so suddenly he almost folds into himself. his hand, still hovering uncertainly between the two of you, curls instinctively before slowly uncurling again. this time, he doesn't stop.
fuck it.
park sunghoonâs touch brushes your cheek so lightly you barely feel them at first. gentle, like he doesnât know quite how to handle youâwarm and careful and everything youâve ever needed.
his palm settles against the side of your face, thumb sweeping gently beneath your eye to catch the tear before it slips past your jaw. your skin burns beneath the touch, not because it hurts, but because you've missed it without ever knowing what it felt likeâit's unbearably familiar for something entirely new.
you donât mean to lean into him, but your body does it anyway.
for the smallest moment, your cheek rests against his palm, and the breath sunghoon lets out is so quiet that it almost disappears beneath the hum of the air-conditioner overhead. a sigh escapes him, almost as if he canât believe how much heâs hurt youâand before you break into a sob again, you speak.
âmaybe...â you whisper, voice shrinking beneath the weight of the thoughtâof park sunghoon and you, of that stupid new year's party, of library afternoons and late-night phone calls and every version of the future that never got the chance to exist. âmaybe weâd be fine. maybe weâd be happy, if thatâs what you even wantedââ
âit is.â
there isnât a trace of hesitation.
sunghoon's thumb stills against your cheek as fresh tears spill over his own, his forehead dipping just enough that he's looking at you from beneath damp strands of dark hair.
âitâs all iâve ever wanted,â he mutters. âyou are all iâve ever wanted.â
park sunghoon has never been a decisive person.
it sounds contradictory when you consider everything he's responsible for, but those decisions were never really decisions at all. hockey is straightforward once you've watched enough game tape, drilled the same movement until your muscles remember it better than your brain does, or spent enough hours on the ice for instinct to replace hesitation. there is always a coach standing behind the glass with a whistle around his neck, always someone older, better, more experienced to tell you where your feet should be and how to fix what you've done wrong. school isn't much different. people call him gifted, but sunghoon knows discipline has always done more for him than talent ever could. if you study enough, if you sacrifice enough sleep, if you repeat something often enough, eventually the answer reveals itself.
life has always rewarded certainty. show up, work harder, do betterâand there is comfort in that. an almost mechanical predictability to it all, completely untouched by human emotion.
but you have never worked like that. this, whatever this isâit has never operated on that principle.
sunghoon has known he loves you for longer than he's been willing to admit it aloud. what he hasn't knownânot for a single day since you walked away from him beneath that streetlampâis whether seeing you again would heal the wound or rip it open all over. every version of the future he imagined ended differently: maybe you'd scream at him, maybe you'd ignore him. maybe you'd look at him with the same quiet disappointment that had followed him into every waking hour for the past month. there was no correct answer to memorize, no strategy to rehearse, and no amount of discipline capable of guaranteeing that he wouldn't lose you all over again.
he even tried searching for it.
three in the morning, phone balanced against his chest, he'd typed every variation of lied about my identity and fell in love that he could think of into reddit, reading through strangers' catastrophes until the sun came up. none of them sounded quite like his, and none of them ended with an answer worth believing. heâs pretty sure 75% are engagement bait.
there wasn't a guidebook for getting back the only girl he'd ever loved. there was, however, an annoyingly persistent lee heeseung.
his friend spent the better part of yesterday refusing to let him back out, talking over every pathetic excuse sunghoon came up with until there were none left to hide behind. sunoo only agreed to squeeze him into today's schedule after extracting the promise of unlimited access to his card for food deliveries over the next month, grinning so hard throughout the negotiation that sunghoon briefly considered leaving on principle alone. jake had sat through the entire story for the first time without interrupting once, only burying his face in his hands whenever the second-hand embarrassment became physically unbearable. jay, jungwon and riki had been considerably less diplomatic.
yes, he'd fucked up. spectacularly.
yes, there was every possibility you'd never want to look at him again.
no, none of them blamed you for it.
they still told him to come anyway. because if you were going to reject him, then he deserved to hear it from youânot from the version of you he'd spent the last month inventing inside his own head. park sunghoon is not every sure if heâll ever move on from it, from you, though he sincerely hopes he doesnât have to.
âi canâtâi canât hate you, hoon. i tried so hard, and it never worked, so what do i do now?â
the words seems to knock the air from his lungs.
sunghoon's thumb stills against your cheek. even now, even after hearing the words, he can't let himself believe them immediately. his thick eyebrows draw together in quiet disbelief, lashes still damp, mouth parted around a breath that never quite leaves him.
âi think about you so much it hurts.â a laugh escapes you, exhausted more than amused, and you shake your head as tears gather at your chin. when you look up at him, the expression in your eyes drives something sharp straight through his chest. âi just don't know what to do.â
your fingers find his wrist without thinking, curling around it lightly. beneath your touch, his pulse stutters wildly, and sunghoon has the absurd, terrifying thought that if you hold him there any longer, you'll feel exactly how badly he's falling apart.
âi still want you,â you whisper. âso tell me, what do i do?â
sunghoonâs face crumples with relief, so sudden that it almost looks like pain. his shoulders shake before he even realises he's crying again. he presses his lips together, turning away for a second as a breathless, disbelieving laugh slips through his nose, and when he looks back at you, his eyes are wet and helpless and impossibly soft.
every sleepless night and every terrible decision has led park sunghoon here, standing in front of you and bracing for an ending that was never truly his to decide. you are the only thing he has ever looked at and thought, i might not get this back if i lose it, and that realization terrifies him more than failure ever could.
everything else feels survivable. the carefully constructed life he's spent years maintainingâhe could lose all of it and eventually claw his way toward something new. he knows himself well enough to believe that, and well enough to know that you are different.
the mere thought of you turning around and walking away again is enough to hollow him out from the inside. it followed him into quiet rooms and sleepless mornings, into practices and lectures and every place he tries to forget you. for the first time in his life, there is something he cannot outwork, outthink, or outrun.
and still, even now, that something is standing here with tears on her face and her hand wrapped around his wrist, asking him what to do.
sunghoonâs wiping uselessly at his eyes. âi don't know,â he admits. âi donât know what youâre supposed to do.â
your chest immediately drops. thereâs that churning feeling again. you pick up on every movement of his, from the way his eyes never leave yours to how he canât seem to speak up.
âi spent months trying to decide that for you, and look how that turned out,â another shaky breath leaves him, and his shoulders shudder with it. âif you want to yell at me, do it. if you want time, take it. if you wake up tomorrow and realize listening to me was a mistake, iâll understand.â
sunghoon looks into your eyes. somewhere between the apologies and confessions, the distance between you has disappeared without either of you noticing. your knees almost brush, breaths mingling in the tiny booth, warm enough to fog the already close air between you. the fake candle flickers quietly in your peripheral, behind the abandoned bouquet and scattered conversation cards.
he blinks, just once, watching your eyes soften as they stare back at his. they never leave him, and theyâre not searching for answers anymore.
âbut if you're asking me what i want,â sunghoon mutters, taking a deep breath in. âi want you. i want you to let me stay, and i want it to be your decision.â
âyou hurt me.â you swallow. âforgiving you doesn't magically make all of that disappearâbut iâm tired. iâm really tired of being scared.â
âso this is my decision,â you step closer until the space between you disappears entirely. âstay.â
oh, park sunghoon is certain, now.
certainly, for the first time, he cares about someone other than himself, more than his stupid hockey games and ridiculous quizzes that heâd ace regardless if he studied or notâ
certainly, the girl he loves is here, in front of him. her heart is in his hands and heâs trying not to crush it, because hurting her means hurting himself. sheâs uncomplicated, and sheâs beautiful, even in this kind of light, even with tears running down her faceâlooking at him like heâs all sheâs ever asked for, despite everything heâs done.
certainly, he loves you.
all of you.
your arms find sunghoonâs waist with a familiarity that steals what little breath he has left. the movement is so instinctive neither of you seem to think too much about it. sunghoon's hand remains against your cheek for one lingering heartbeat, before his other joins it, cradling your face with impossible care, thumbs brushing absently beneath skin still warm from tears.
the space between you disappears altogether.
your arms slide further around his back, bunching the fabric of his hoodie between your fingers, the last of the tension leaves his body in one long, shaking breath. sunghoonâs own limbs slip around your shoulders, drawing you against his chest so gently it almost hurts, his chin resting lightly atop your head as though heâs afraid that if he lets go now, youâll disappear all over again.
âi love you, y/n.â
the confession comes easier than he expectedâtrue, almost painfully so, for far too long.
you tighten your hold around him, your cheek pressed against the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.
âi love you, too, hoon.â
for a second, park sunghoon forgets how to breathe.
all those nights spent lying awake, replaying every conversation until sunriseâevery version of this moment he'd imagined, every argument he'd had with himself, every impossible outcome he'd tried to prepare forâthey dissolve so quietly that he almost doesn't notice them leaving.
the questions that had followed him for weeks no longer demand answers. the guilt is still there, the hurt is still there, and he knows neither of them will disappear overnight, of courseâbut for the first time in months, park sunghoon knows one thing for sure:
he does not care, and he will keep loving you despite it all.
the fundraiser slowly forgets about the two of you.
by the time you step out of the little booth, thereâs an insanely long queue that wonât stop staring at you and sunghoonâa bouquet sits in the crease of your elbow, and the man by your side is smiling so wide that itâs borderline embarrassing. he might as well put a sign on your head.
the sunâs begun sinking lower behind the engineering building, bathing the pathways in that familiar honey-gold light that always seems to arrive when you and sunghoon are together. conversations swell around you as students drift from stall to stall with paper bags hanging from their wrists and half-melted ice cream in their hands. somewhere behind you, sunoo lets out an aggressively theatrical cheer before somebodyâjungwon, if you remembered correctlyâsmacks him hard enough to shut him up.
neither of you acknowledge it.
park sunghoonâs hand finds yours instinctually. heâs not even looking at you to see if youâre fine with it, but it doesnât matter anyway. your fingers intertwine with his, warm and steady and weirdly tightâyou glance down and feel the heat rushing up your cheeks.
ââŠyou know,â you mumble, watching your joined hands swing gently between you as you walk down the wide path. âi think this is technically our first date.â
sunghoon blinks. date? you? you and him? on a date?
the crowd has thinned out considerably, but when you glance back towards the familiar pink tent, the queue is somehow still moving. students continue drifting in and out of the little canvas booths, phones in hand as volunteers wave them forward one pair at a time. sunoo catches your eye from behind the registration table, arms folded dramatically across his chest as if he's personally responsible for the greatest love story in university history. you can't help but to smile, and sunoo notices immediately. with an exaggerated roll of his eyes, he flicks his wrist in a half-hearted shooing motion before waving the two of you away.
you laugh under your breath.
ahead of you, the fundraiser is slowly settling into the evening. a handful of student union members balance precariously on folding ladders, looping warm string lights from one streetlamp to the next until little pockets of golden light begin blooming across the walkways. conversations soften as the afternoon crowd disperses, replaced by the quieter rhythm of people lingering instead of rushing somewhere else. somebody nearby is packing away handmade jewellery while another stall is still desperately trying to sell the last of their brownies to anyone willing to make eye contact.
your hand is still in sunghoon's. neither of you talk.
âoh.â
you glance sideways. heâs staring ahead, eyebrows pinched together in the sort of concentration that seems excessive for something this simple.
you snort. âthatâs all you have to say?â
âi'm thinking,â sunghoon murmurs, finally allowing himself a quiet chuckle. his thumb absently brushes against the back of your hand before he looks over at you. âdoes this mean i have to pretend i don't already know everything about you?â
âi wouldn't say everything...â you mumble, nudging his shoulder with yours before looking away a little too quickly. you don't have to see his face to know he's smiling. you can feel it somehow, in the way his gaze lingers a second too long, in the quiet that stretches between you while he leans ever so slightly closer, just enough that the warmth radiating from his hoodie brushes your arm.
âyou blush really easily.â
âi do not!â your eyes widen, yet, still refusing to meet his.
âyou're so pretty, y/n,â sunghoon says before he has the chance to psyche himself out of it. the compliment leaves him with such effortless certainty that it almost catches him off guard. âso cute when you're shy. blushing like that in front of me...â he continues, the corners of his mouth lifting into the smallest grin. âi don't think i've ever seen anything prettier.â
you squeeze his hand so hard he almost laughs again.
âgod,â you mutter, finally daring a glance at him before immediately looking away again, cheeks burning beneath the string lights overhead. âyou're still so annoying!â
the fundraiser eventually disappears behind you. after sunghoonâs insistence on sharing an overly-sweet milkshake, his hands are full with paper bags, filled to the brim with overpriced homemade desserts and a few too many keychains. neither of you remember who suggested leaving firstâat some point, the booths become smaller in the distance, and the chatter fades into little more than background noise.
there isnât really a destination. there doesnât have to be, you both know thatâbut it helps with the conversation. it flows easier than any of you expect, familiar, curious and gentle in the same way itâs always been.
you stop by a convenience store because sunghoon insists youâre hungry. allegedly, your stomach rumbled on the walk here, so he rushes into the store so fast that there isnât enough time to protest. the high-school part-timer stares at him weirdly as he wordlessly pays for both ramyeon cups, spending the next five minutes pretending not to hear you complaining about it.
you eat, anyway. sunghoon canât help but take a picture, too. you almost hit him on the head for that.
an hour later, the walk to your apartment is slower than it needs to be. autumn has finally settled over the city, the breeze cool enough to make you tug your sleeves over your hands every few minutes. leaves skitter across the pavement whenever the wind picks up, collecting around your shoes before scattering around them again, and somewhere overhead the sky melts from gold into a dark, deep blue.
you pass through that same parkâcyclists pass every now and then, bells chiming politely before disappearing further down the winding path, elderly couples taking a night stroll with plastic bags hooked around their fingers. the atmosphere is completely different now, though nothing tangible has really changed.
the two of you keep walking. sunghoon feels like he's going to explode from the amount of dessert you'd somehow convinced him to share with you, but the weight tugging at his shoulders feels lighter now. maybe it's because your hand is folded so naturally into his that neither of you have thought about letting goâor the fact that you managed to get rid of all those bags, thanks to him.
âit's nice to talk to you,â you murmur after a while, your gaze lingering on the river instead of him. the city stretches across the water in ribbons of gold and white, every reflection trembling with the movement of the current. âwithout the phone. easier to hear you.â
another breeze rolls against the river, cool enough to send little ripples across the water and lift loose strands of your hair across your face.
âuuuuhuh, iâm sure.â sunghoon smiles at you, easy-going and so reassuring it makes your pulse race. âkeep pretending like we didnât meet how we did.â
âthe hell?â
you glance at him. all he does is squeeze your hand onceâthen, the corners of his mouth lift into that small, effortless smile.
your heart gives an embarrassingly obvious thump. you let out a laugh before you can stop yourself, ducking your head almost immediately as warmth rushes into your cheeks. âdonât look at me like thatââ
âlike what?â
sunghoon stops walking. your footsteps falter a beat too late.
your hands are still joined, the sudden halt tugging you backwards before you can catch yourself. you stumble lightly into his chest, the front of his hoodie brushing against your sleeves as his fingers tighten instinctively around yours to steady you. your free hand lands against the warmth of his ribs, and for one, disorienting moment, all you can hear is the wind behind you and the quiet hitch in his breathing.
sunghoon looks down. you're close enough now that the warm lights stretching across this dim path catch in his eyes, turning the dark brown almost amber beneath the glow. a strand of your hair has fallen across your cheek again, flowing in the breezeâand sunghoon, stupidly, reaches up without thinking.
his knuckles brush your skin firstâthen his fingertips. they slip carefully beneath the loose strand, tucking it behind your ear with a tenderness that makes your chest ache. it lingers for a moment longer than necessary, five seconds too much just to move a strand of hair away, and his thumb rests lightly against your temple as though heâs trying to memorise the shape of your face underneath his touch.
oh. you canât tear your eyes off of him.
park sunghoon looks like someone you could know forever. a gaze so gentle that youâd think heâs known whoever heâs looking at for a thousand yearsâa touch so tender that itâs unbelievable that heâs never loved anyone else.
the smile tugging at the corners of his lips dissolves into something almost disbelieving. sunghoonâs forehead dips, just enough so that your face comes into full focus, and the space between you disappears disappears so gradually that neither of you seem to notice how your noses almost brush.
his breath ghosts over your lips. warm, nothing like the cold air thatâs enveloping you both. sunghoon hesitates for a momentâeven now, he wonders just what heâs done to deserve this. he wants you to choose, and you do.
closing the distance, your lips find his with all the gentleness of someone coming home after being gone for too long.
for one impossible, weightless moment, the whole world seems to narrow until it is nothing more than the warmth of your mouth against his. the quiet rush of wind rolling off your skin, your hand tightening ever so slightly around the fabric gathered at his chestâevery sleepless night, every apology, every version of this moment he'd rehearsed alone in his room dissolves the instant you kiss him back.
park sunghoon's convinced nothing has ever felt this right.
you're soft against him, kissing him with the same quiet hesitation you've carried all evening, as though you're still afraid that pressing yourself any closer might shatter whatever fragile thing the two of you have only just managed to rebuild. meanwhile, sunghoon melts into it like he's been starvingâhe holds himself back for only a heartbeat before months of missed chances quietly unravel between you, his hand sliding around your waist with a tenderness so instinctive it almost startles him. he gathers you closer, careful enough to let you pull away whenever you want. you do not.
instead, your fingers slip from the front of his hoodie to the back of his neck, threading into the soft hair resting there. the movement draws the smallest, almost inaudible breath from him, and before he realises he's doing it, he's smiling into the kiss.
itâs contagious. youâre smiling now, too.
your lips part around a tiny, breathless laugh, and the sound is enough to make a smile form on his face. sunghoon leans in again without thinking, chasing another kiss, only for the movement to catch you off guard. you stumble back half a step, dragging him with you by the collar of his hoodie until the both of you have to force yourselves to stand properly.
your foreheads bump together as his arm tightens instinctively around your waist, trying to stop you from losing your balance.
âdo you kiss all your girlfriends like this, sunghoon?â
âdonât piss me off,â his arm loosens from your waist for half a second, just enough for you to stumble before he catches you immediately, pulling you back against his chest with an annoyed sigh. âi donât kiss anyone else.â
âi couldâve died right here. do you even care about me? should i just die right now?â
you stop right in front of your building. the path is uneven here, the road tilted upward; the automatic doors slide shut behind somebody leaving, and the chime hums softly before settling into silence again.
âsooha,â you smile. the blush that infects sunghoonâs face spreads like a wildfireâyouâre the one teasing now, after an entire day of his antics. âyou had a thing with her, iâm guessing?â
âwell, i wouldnât call it a thing,â sunghoon sighs, thumb rubbing against the back of yours. he swallows before looking at you again. âiâll be honest with youâwe were hooking up.â
he watches your expression carefully for a shift. anything that'll tell him you were upset, or lividâanything at all. he swore he wouldn't blame himself if you were. how would he have known that the love of his life would waltz right in thirty minutes after sooha's exit?
sunghoon adds on a little too quickly. âit was before you.â
âhow long?â you ask, tilting your head. curiosity, it seems, but these are dangerous waters that sunghoonâs treading. based on past experiences, his partners (can he even call them that?) never took to well to a previous acquiantance.
sunghoon almost considers lying, just to make himself sound better, before deciding against it. he's never been too good at that anyway. âon and off. a few months, maybe. nothing that meant anything.â
he exhales through his nose, something between a laugh and a wince. âi know. i wasn'tâi didn't handle it well. i never called it anything, and i never made her think it was anything, but i also never stopped it when i probably should have.â he pauses, âthatâs my fault.â
it's such a sunghoon answer. blunt and completely unflattering to himself, a lack of an attempt to soften it into something easier to hear. you almost want to laugh at how little effort he puts into making himself look good, like it hasn't occurred to him that he could, and youâd never be able to prove otherwise.
you nod, trying to hold your laugh in at the sight of his face. he looks like he's just seen a ghost, no matter how much he tries to hide itâlips pursed together instinctively, eyes wide and scanning yours for any hint of anger. âokay. good to know.â
you give his hand a small squeeze before beginning to loosen your fingers from his, only enough to shift your grip more comfortably. âi appreciate the honesty.â
sunghoon keeps staring. âthat's it?â
âwere you expecting more questions, hoon?â you can't help but smile now, your free hand covering your mouth in an attempt to hide how adorable you find him. âi didn't know you back then. you were still staring at me weird from the stairs.â
âi was not staring,â sunghoon shakes his head, a stray strand of hair falling loose over his brow with the motion. âyou were staring. iâm surprised heeseung didn't notice.â
your jaw drops, mouth falling open in mock offense. "excuse me?"
âwhatever. itâs over now, right?â sunghoon sighs, dragging a hand down his face in dramatic disapproval, fingers pausing briefly over his eyes like he's shielding himself from the sight of your face. "not really trying to share you with him."
âyou're so annoying!â you shove at his shoulder, and he barely rocks with it, solid where he's standing, biting back a grin like he's tryingâbadlyâto look unaffected.
sunghoon's mouth curls into a smile that reaches his eyesâdark in this dim light. he's still taller than you despite standing a few steps higher, your face now level with his, close enough that you can count the individual strands of hair falling loose over his forehead.
his hair is still a mess from the wind, and from your fingers ruffling through the strands earlierâsticking up at odd angles he clearly hasn't bothered to fix, like it hadn't even occurred to him. his cheeks are still faintly red, yet to fully fade since you first touched his skin, and his ears are airbrushed with a soft pink he probably has no idea is visible.
you hope no one else has ever gotten to see it on him before.
it's quiet. no dogs this time, for some reason. itâs just the low hum of the streetlight above you, buzzing faintly, flickering once before steadying again. an occasional cricket announces its presence somewhere in the bushes lining the building, and beneath that, nothing. though, thereâs just your own heartbeat, loud and unreasonable in your ears, and the sound of sunghoon breathing, slow and careful like he's trying not to disturb whatever this is.
sunghoonâs hand is still loosely wrapped around yours, thumb tracing an invisible circle over your knucklesâitâs not quite a habit yet, but close to being one, you can tell. you can feel the calluses along his palm, rough from what you assume is hockey, a strange and grounding kind of proof that this is real, that he's real, standing this close to you at almost midnight with his heart clearly in his throat.
and then, thereâs you. even in this horrible, fluorescent lightingâthe kind that makes everyone look a little sickâyou look undeniably beautiful to him. almost glowing, or maybe he's just sleep-deprived enough that his eyes are playing tricks on him. either way, he thinks, quietly and with helplessness, that he has never wanted to kiss someone this badly in his entire life.
his gaze drops, just briefly, to your mouth. then back up, like he's asking permission before he's even said anything at all.
âcan i kiss you, y/n?â
the question is so earnest it hurts. his voice is breathy, needy, everything that you could possibly ever need in a man right in front of you. you feel like if you fall for itâanswer him right now, that your life ends here, because this is a trap, or a dream, or all of it at once.
youâre already leaning into him, tilting your head until your noses are brushing each otherâs. sunghoonâs breathing so heavily that you feel it against your bottom lip, teasing, just asking for that final push.
one of his large hands settle at your waist. waiting. always waiting.
the kiss is slower than the last one. a little more desperate, maybeâyou feel sunghoonâs large arms wrap around you again, tighter now, tongue swiping against your bottom lip, moving you as he pleases just so he can get the most of you.
you taste like him.
the thoughtâs driving him crazy. you've already confessed everything worth confessing tonight; now, there is only the quiet luxury of learning each other properly, without distance, without static, without the countdown of a call timer reminding either of you that morning would eventually come.
itâs messy in the way that two people are when theyâre starving for each other. borderline greedy, too much tongue and then not enough at all, your hands running along the upper part of his back as you keep him anchored to you. sunghoonâs lips feel so perfect when theyâre against yours, he genuinely believes that this is what heâs been chasing for all twenty-four years of his life.
every time one of you pulls back to breathe, the other closes the distance again without thinking, as though separating has become something your bodies no longer understand. your fingers wander instinctively over the broad line of his shoulders before settling against the back of his neck, keeping him close without ever needing to ask.
sunghoonâs hands remain anchored at your waist, warm through the fabric of your clothes, thumbs tracing absent little movements that make your pulse flutter for reasons you can't quite explain.
ânot here, hoonââ you mumble against his lips before he pulls you right back in. so annoying. sunghoonâs lips crash into yours again, still just as curious, palm flat against the small of your back.
âhm?â the sound vibrates softly between you before he finally relents, resting his forehead against yours instead. one of his hands slides carefully along the curve of your side until it settles once more at the small of your back, holding you as though he'd forgotten any other way to stand. â...tell me where, then.â
you shake your head once, trying very unsuccessfully to compose yourself before meeting his eyes again.
youâre huffing, trying to catch your breath when your hands fall to his chest. the guy is looking at you with the most feverish smile, eyes narrowing because he knows heâs got you flustered.
âupstairs,â you murmur, barely louder than the evening breeze slipping between the apartment buildings. your fingers fist at his hoodie. âcome upstairs.â
park sunghoon likes to think that heâs good at sex.
thereâs nothing complicated about it, really. he knows heâs good at most things.
his bodyâhe knows itâs the kind most people would kill for, the kind other men spend half their lives trying to build. of that, heâs well aware. hockey, school, laundry, cooking, smiling and talking as if nothingâs ever the matter. heâs reduced it to a science: technique, precision, mastery, painstakingly perfected.
the data is there. they scream, they cry out of sheer pleasure, they moan like no one else exists but him, but park sunghoon. he predicts it in the same way he knows heâll get that perfect score, and make that one âluckyâ shotâitâs calculation in itâs most unsurprising form.
human bodies are scientific. their anatomy is roughly similar, so he knows if he moves just like this, whispers just like that, sheâll fold. sheâll crumble underneath him like itâs her first time ever sleeping with a man, clinging onto sunghoon like what heâs doing is some lost art among the modern male.
thereâs significant amounts of advice online to tell him how to please a woman. itâs not rocket science applying these concepts in practice, as heâs doneâand sure, itâs done himself favours. there were nights where sunghoon couldnât believe that heâd ever quit hook ups, but soon realised that thatâs just how his brain works: that thatâs just what the dopamine rush whispers into your ears as you cum for the third consecutive time.
there is a nice predictability in sex. itâs instinct, and where there is instinct, there is nature and nature is almost always studiedâeven if itâs an utter waste of time, stress relief aside.
though, when he finds himself stumbling into your apartment, kicking off his shoes and slide his hoodie off his back while simultaneously trying to keep his lips on yours, he finds himself wanting time to slow itself down.
just something about you, he thinks. that look on your cute face, staring at him like you didnât know what to do with the heat pooling between your legs; you stumble against him a few times while you both try to find your way to your bedroom, shoulders nudging against light switches and shoving a few chairs out of place. your laundry is still on the couch from this morning, you noteâbut when sunghoon puts his hand on your jaw, forcing you to look at himâthe reminder fades completely.
âwhat am i going to do with you?â sunghoon grins, letting his ass fall to the edge of the bed. sitting up, his hoodieâs discarded somewhere by the entryway, and the only article of clothing left being his jeans. his hands roam your bodyâup and down, before looping around your waist and pulling you between his spread legs. âso pretty.â
you whimper when his hands begin sliding underneath your top. âcan i, baby?â
itâs almost pathetic how fast you nod. your hands rest on his shoulders, eyes locked on the way he leans closer to your belly. sunghoonâs slender fingers move up your warm skin, now burning hot under his touch, and eventually, he lifts your shirt completely.
âyou sure about this, y/n?â sunghoon looks up, pupils blown with his cheek resting against your bare stomach. âwe can stop. whatever you wanna doââ
ân-no,â you sigh, watching sunghoonâs eyes blink up at you, so dazed. âi want you, hoon.â
he hums at your response, turning his head so his lips touch the skin of your belly. theyâre still wet from your earlier kisses, pressing nice and slow until he reaches from your belly button to your ribcage. truthfully, sunghoonâs mind has already gone to mush at the mere scent of you: the sweat from the day and your perfume blending into one, the heat from your body, that he just canât help but to start leaving hickeys along the exposed area.
âiâll make you feel so good, y/n,â he mumbles against your skin. âbut you gotta be good for me. you can do that, canât you?â
oh. heâs that kind of guy.
somethingâs flipping in your stomachâsimmering low, intense, nothing like youâve ever felt before. you stare down at him, face visibly flushed from the way heâs touching you; your knees almost buckle upon hearing his voice, and sunghoon canât help but let a chuckle out at that in between kisses.
âcanât hear you. speak up for me.â
you swallow, feeling sunghoonâs hands exploring furtherâuntil his thumbs are right on your nipples, bypassing your annoying bra, rubbing gentle circles, smiling up at you like heâs done nothing too crazy.
ây-yeah, i can,â your voice comes out a tad too soft for his liking, evidently, because his little grin fades into something more displeased.
sunghoon stands up instead, large hands hooking around the hem of your shirt and helping to pull it off of you. your arms point to the ceiling, naturally, letting the fabric part from you with a gaspâthe cold air hits your skin, and the wet imprints of kisses on your stomach feel even icier now.
he moves back to your stomach, taking in your scent; itâs even more potent now when youâre bare like this. curiosity gets the better of him once his nose bumps against your bra, his hair nuzzling against your chest as one of his hands move to unclasp it. effortless.
âsunghoon, stop teasing,â you whine, watching him lean back. sunghoon pulls your bra off of you on one swift motion. itâs an understatement to say that you were prettyâjust gorgeous when youâre naked in front of him like this.
he ignores you. asshole.
sunghoonâs fingers hook around your skirt nextânot quite pulling it down just yet. then, almost as if youâve done something wrong, he stands up.
you forget how huge he is for a second. when the dim warmth of your lamp hits him, you lose your breath completely. every muscle is highlighted in orange, the definition outlined by shadows that leave you wanting, and itâs like air is caught in your throat from how unfairly good he looks.
âiâll ask again,â sunghoon mutters, hands back down to your waist, and then your hips, and then heâs flipping you over onto the mattress. âyouâll be good for me, wonât you?â
whatever. fuck it.
all sense of reasoning leaves your body at once. sunghoon cages you between his arms, staring into your eyes, and the look in them sends pure electricity through your veins. he looks hungry, thirsty, like he needed you right now or heâd die.
and still, he waits for an answer.
âiâll be s-so good, hoonie, i promise.â
the nickname doesnât leave a bad taste in his mouth anymore. itâs been a while since heâs heard itâbut when it comes from you, god, it sounds like itâs dripping in honey and coaxing him into whatever trap you laid out for him.
âgonna fucking kill me,â he rasps, pulling away before pressing a kiss to your cheek, down to your jaw, then to the patch of skin underneath your earlobe. the feeling of his warm tongue sliding against your skin makes you shudderâcombined with his fingers pressing into your back, feeling every inch of skin, savouring the feeling of you;
when sunghoon first walked in, he noticed how unbearably you your room was. decorated in posters of your favourite bands, little trinkets here and there that he has no clue how you keep organized. his eyes glazed over your desk, your laptop, your lamp, and everything that you chose to keep that would now remind him of youâright now, your legs are wrapped around his hips, heels digging into his ass while he grinds nice and slow against the warmth of your pussyâfeeling right through your panties, skirt tossed somewhere in the corner of the room.
what was most interesting about your room was that mirror in the cornerâperhaps he was a pervert for wondering, only for a moment, if you had ever touched yourself in front of that very reflection. he could imagine your legs spread in desperation, knuckles deep in yourself as you chased whatever high you terribly wanted.
did you think of anyone? did you get off to the sound of his voice? though, most importantly, would you let him ruin you in front of that little mirror of yours?
âcan i take this off?â he whispers into your ear, hands roaming down from your neck and to the lace around your pantiesâyou nod again, and the chuckle that escapes his lips only sends shivers down your spine.
your legs fall to the side of his thighs, leaving you bare and spread in front of his eyes. âwhat about you?â
sunghoon literally laughs in your face. âbe patient, baby. havenât even gotten you nice ân loose yet.â
your breath hitches at his vulgarity. the image pops up behind your eyelids: sunghoonâs long, pretty fingers buried somewhere deep in you, curled at the perfect angle and prodding at that one spot that makes you sees starsâhow long would it take for him to get there? would he even know how to?
famous last words, as they say. it takes four minutes for sunghoon to have your thighs pinned to the mattress, three to have the tip of his index and middle fingers inside of you and two to get you whimpering like a hot, pathetic mess.
maybe just one to get you soaking his wrists.
âwhatâs wrong, baby?â sunghoon pouts. his eyes are glimmering in the dark, the tiny light left outside reflecting off his irises. in this atmosphere it just seems like a mockery. âtoo much for my pretty girl? she canât seem to get enough, though.â
and then his eyes flick down to where you suck him inâglistening, disgustingly sloppy and wet where you take every inch like it was always meant to be yours. itâs times like these where you truly believe fate is real; because thereâs just no way you were this close to going your entire life without thisâwithout sunghoonâs fingers buried knuckle deep into you.
âh-hoon, ughâfuck!â you squeal when he curls his fingers just right, and he just watches, an eyebrow raised like you were some intriguing specimen. just a body underneath his touch, poking and prodding and spreading you as wide as he can, as best as he can. everything he does seems to illicit some reaction from you, too amusing for him to stop. âplease, gonna cum, iâm gonna cum, nghââ
âso quick?â sunghoon sighs, kissing his teeth. âgod, youâre so cute. must be too much, then?â
and then, he slows down. ripping your delicious orgasm right from your useless fingers.
ân-noooo,â you drawl, nails clawing into sunghoonâs veiny forearms as he nods slowly, expecting a coherent answer. what a mistake, as if you could even think straight right now. âitâs notâitâs not, fuck, i can take it.â
sunghoon chuckles, head tilting up just enough to get your pretty face in full view. âreaaally? need my permission to cum, too?â
your stomach flips at the way he says itâlow and sultry and teasing, like he knows exactly what heâs doing to you. rearranging your guts with his hands alone, whispering these ridiculous things to you, expecting zero reactions. is he stupid? has he lost it?
âyou trying to snap my fingers off? relax, baby. canât have that.â
the humiliation washes over you rather quickly, but disappears just as fast when you feel every muscle in your body beginning to lock up. the words canât even find themselves, too lost in your mushy brainâeverything narrows down to the man with his hands between your legs, pumping his stupidly long fingers in nâ out, watching you lose every piece of sanity you have left.
âwhoâd have known. such a sensitive girl,â and his thumb brushes against your swollen clit with just enough pressure to have you twitching, but never to cross that final, potentially fatal line. âdo you always cum this fast?â
sunghoon sighs dramatically. if you couldnât see his face, youâd have assumed that he was irritated with youâbut your eyes havenât left his, nor the red in his cheeks and his slightly parted lips, groaning whenever you buck your hips against his palm, feeling the friction of your clit against his skin. they occasionally glance down at the tent in his pants, fighting against tight cloth to be freed, twitching and already forming a dark, wet patch where his tip would be.
âoh my god,â you moan, gripping tight around his wrists. thereâs a part of you that just wants to sit up and grind against his hand yourself, but thatâd be much too embarrassing to live with. âcanâtâcanât, i j-jus⊠canât, please, hoonieââ
the words ring a bell that he canât quite recall, is what he would say if his memory was absolutely terrible. the man remembers exactly when and where you said those terrible, terrible things, under a streetlamp and in a park he had never seen before; so sure that heâd never see you again, and now, here you are, losing your mind and at his mercy.
âoh.â sunghoon grins. cocky little bastard. âyou close? gonna make a mess on hoonie? câmon, soak me. wonât stop âtill you do.â
thereâs something utterly perverted about him tonight. hoonie was never an exclusive nickname, of courseâgeneric by all means. sooha had taken great pleasure moaning and whimpering that exact term a hundred-something nights ago, and sunghoon swears that he mustâve been in a completely different body then. wonders how he ever let the name reach his ears without gritting his teeth, but now that youâre here⊠itâs like a completely different world has opened before his eyes, and his cock has never, ever been harder.
how could he have fucked anyone else when you existed? how could you have slept with other people when he was right there? the selfish thought invades his sick brain as fast as he feels his cock swell up.
never-mind that. this is way more importantâthere comes a point during sex where all the pleasure folds in on itself and magnifies by tenfold, becoming itâs own force, taking over your nervous systemânothing matters. sunghoon doesnât matter. your pride definitely does not matter.
so itâs not really your fault, is it? couldnât possibly be, even if youâre sitting yourself up (with an unreasonable amount of effort) and grinding your hips against his large, calloused hands, and whining like a bitch in heat against his mouth. even less so now that sunghoonâs letting youâhis breath is taken from him when your tongue slides against his, wet and soft and everything he needs to get that pretty cunt fluttering around his digits.
âmy filthy girl,â he moans between kisses, his warm breath ghosting against your glossy lips. your arms are running up and down his shoulders and finding a place to stay anchored, and when they finally do, sunghoon doesnât wince one bit when your nails dig in, out, and in again. âjust look at you, fucking yourself stupid on my fingers.â
you donât hear him. genuinely. itâs all buzzing and static and you feel yourself starting to shake from the hip up. you shudder when he flexes his fingers, and itâs like everything youâve ever done has led to tonight, every choice, every mistake.
âh-hoonie, âm sorryâfuck, need more of you,â you press a searing kiss to his bottom lip, almost missing completely and letting your mouth fall open against his anyway. your breath feel like fire against his skin, and sunghoon can only groan when he feels your walls spasming around his slender fingers. âplease, iâll be so good.â
sunghoon does that same, amused grin on his face, just watching you pant underneath him. the expression only reminds you of that night: you in the kitchen, and him, watching you from the front door on new years eve.
the corner of his lips turn upwards and itâs nothing short of pure perversionâtongue poking at the inside of his cheek, face red with heat crawling up his neck, and an eyebrow cocked up. âare you actually begging me right now? while youâre riding my hand like this?â
you nod your head, frantic. of course youâre fucking begging. itâs been an entire lifetime of teasing and sunghoonâs still dangling the idea of fucking you in your face, just revelling in your visceral and absolutely humiliating reactions.
your mindâs going blank. every thought diverges into park sunghoon and every desire has his stupidly handsome face plastered onto it. your stomachâs so tense that itâs starting to hurt, and you feel lightheaded from how often your breath gets taken right from youâso close, and yet, still so far.
âyes, pleasepleaseplease, iââ
âgod, youâre greedy,â sunghoon mumbles under his breath, using his free hand to push you backwards. your spine hits the mattress with a recoil, and the springs creak just enough to muffle the pathetic whine that slips off your lips. âjust an ungrateful girl. fine, then.â
and then, thereâs nothing. just that mind-numbing feeling of having your body be sent to heaven, only to be denied at the pearly gates.
your heartâs pounding at the sight of him: warm, glistening skin under the dimness of your lamp, chest heaving as he pulls his fingers out from your slick entranceâit feels increasingly, unbearably empty as he retracts his ridiculously long digits. sunghoon does nothing but enjoy the view, eyes glazing over the way your body twists and turns at his cruel punishment.
âcome on. again.â
who does he think he is, really? you kiss and make up, and in the same day, he makes you beg for a little gratification? does he have any idea what he put you through? to be truthful, you could go on and on about how he doesnât deserve any sort of control over youâ
âplease, hoonie. iâll take everythingâfuck, just fuck me already.â
fuck it. you donât care. it doesnât matter that park sunghoon is toying with you. you need him, you need all of him, you need every inch of skin that heâs willing to give and every word heâll spit at you.
park sunghoon isnât exactly inexperienced with sex. he knows that intimacy is one of manâs greatest discoveries, and itâs only natural that he participates in it. as one does. whatâs not normal is that heâs never felt this before: this insatiable, lustful heat simmering in his core, making his cock twitch before itâs even been touched.
god, you look so perfectâspread bare beneath him with inner thighs soaked in your own juices, whining and pleading and begging for a taste of him, as if he wasnât holding himself back already. youâre truly the greediest, just taking and taking even if he tries to take his time.
thereâs blood lingering in his mouth and the metal feels sharp on his tongue, and still, he continues biting on his lip. sunghoonâs eyes never leave yours, hands coming down to unbuckle his belt with a single handâthe other pins your knees open, and while you squirm under the pressure, you never quite gain the courage to defy.
when sunghoon finally leans forward, the scent of him is enough to overwhelm your nervous system; he grunts when your arms wrap around his neck, and your nose nuzzles against his neck like it has nowhere else to go. a deep breath in and itâs like youâve never felt more alive than now.
âthis enough for you?â
he picks up on everything. from the way your eyes never stay on his for too long, to the way you twitch when he presses his briefs right against your cuntâyour breathy moans in his ear as he leans in close, and how quickly you stain the spandex with your slick, mixing with his sticky pre.
âthis should be fine, right? my girl can cum juuust like this.â sunghoonâs voice is the only thing cutting through the fog in your head. itâs spinning so much that gripping onto him is serving as the only anchor to your consciousness. your nails drag along this trapezius, sinking into the superficial skin, waiting for a reaction that never comesâinstead, all he can offer is a mocking smile, fangs bare and taunting.
his hips are teasing. he moves them slow, taking his time with every drag of up and down, the fabric sliding between your pretty folds and swollen clit; thereâs a brief second where he feels the tip of his cock slide into you through the barrier of clothing, only to slip free when he slides up again.
âso perfect,â sunghoon whispers into the conch of your earâyou donât realise what heâs said until you feel his sharp teeth gliding against your helix, before he finally nips at it. âyouâre so perfect, baby. made for me, arenât you? canât believe i almost let you go.â
sunghoon thinks about how ridiculous he must look right nowâhumping your poor cunt like heâs in heat, holding himself back for reasons beyond him, whispering these obscenely intimate things in your ears like he doesnât want to fuck you right this second. the strain on his cock is getting too much; bloodâs rushing down, heâs aching, and he doesnât know how much longer he has left before he flips you over and has your ass slapping against his skin.
âhoon, fuck, iâm gonna cum,â you say, bucking your hips up just once. wrong move. âplease, donât fucking stopâit feels so good.â sunghoonâs head turns in your direction, nose brushing against your cheek before his mouth meets yours again. he doesnât care that they donât latch properly, nor that heâs practically drinking in your saliva, or that heâs gonna cum just from feeling the friction between your bodies. all sunghoon truly cares about is that youâre holding him like heâs all you truly need in this world.
âyeah? just from this?â sunghoonâs hand comes up to grip at your jaw, thumb and index pressing deep into the flesh of your cheeks. his body feels heavy on top of you, quick little movements doing the most to get you both over the edgeâand though he still seems a little more composed than you, it all goes to shit when your fingers graze the sides of his ribs. âfuckâdo it. cum for me, please, y/nââ
his hands run up your arms until his fingers are tracing your palms, slithering between your own, before finally interlacing. sunghoonâs pressing sweet kisses to your jawline as you moan into thin autumn air, feeling the vibrations of his groans against your throat; he moves at a frenzied pace, chasing friction that wonât ever compare to being buried tip to cervix, but itâs all he can get right now.
âiâm fucking cumming, hoon, oh my godââ
twenty seconds. twenty seconds is all he needs to have you gushing all over the spandex of his briefs, and twenty-five is all you need to chase his lips because you know youâll scream if you donât. perhaps around thirty for him to stop feeling like the room is spinning, and him along with itâyour tongues meet and circle on anotherâs again, moans clashing between desperate attempts to slow down, and itâs only sixty for him to finally hook his thumbs around his boxers and shove them down his thighs.
thwap.
sunghoonâs heavy in a way you canât say out loud. words get caught in your throat, with nothing but a pathetic hitch in your breath being audible. heâs so unbelievably pretty, flushed a deep red from the relentless teasing heâs put you through, serving as confirmation that heâs wanted this as much as you have.
he stares for a minute, catching his breath, before his hand reaches for youâspreading your folds wide between his fingers, watching it glisten under the orange light, almost sparkling if he could look close enough. the sheets below are soaked with youâa large, wet patch thatâs darker compared to the rest of the pink duvet.
âthought about this pretty pussy for weeks,â sunghoon lets his saliva collect in the well of his tongue, before spitting a thick glob riiight onto your entrance. âand now youâre aaaall mine. arenât you, baby?â
sunghoon looks up just as the name rolls off his tongue. you look absolutely wrecked, hair tangled in places where you didnât even know it could get tangledâtear stains running down your face and highlighting the flush on your cheeks so well. your eyes are wide, caught between staring at his leaking cock and his expectant eyes, shifting between the two every now and then;
a reverent sigh leaves you when sunghoon begins pumping himself, nice and slow using his hand, spreading the pre all over his hardened length. sounds of wet slick echo through the room as he strokes, just enough to get himself wet, before his knees shift forward and heâs finally, finally letting himself touch you without a stupid barrier.
âgonna stuff this pussy full,â sunghoon hisses through his teeth. âpump you full of my cum, fuck, i canât hold back anymoreââ his right hand wraps around the base of his cock, the back of your knees brushing against his thighs as he pulls you flush against him. youâre still heaving by the time he taps his mushroom tip against your folds, running it along the wetness of it, once or twice before aligning himself with you.
âyouâre so⊠annoying,â you huff, eyebrows pinched together, watching his jaw go slack at how warm you feel even from the outside. sunghoonâs stomach is in knots, anticipating the moment he finally sheathes himself all the way, how youâd probably claw at his skin from the sheer stretchâ
park sunghoon is thick. so undeniably heavy and dizzying, pushing past your walls, and as much as you clench and squirm around him, they offer no real resistance. your pussy takes him in like it needs himâsquelching when he bottoms out at last, big arms caging your relatively smaller head between themâall the air in your lungs feels like itâs being siphoned out.
who the fuck is this big? when was the last time youâve had something this huge inside of you?
âo-oh my fucking god,â his eyes screw shut for one, weightless second, before they shoot back open. he stares down at where you two finally meet, your velvet walls fluttering around him so warmly, a desperate whimper clawing itâs way out of his throat thatâs interrupted by a messy kiss.
âso perfect, baby, youâre so perfect,â he mumbles against your swollen lips, hips at a standstill because he plain refuses to moveâconvinced that heâll cum as soon if he so much as shifts his weight. âwish you could see your face. so pretty when youâre taking me.â
âyouâre⊠fucking⊠crazy,â you whisper against his mouth before your hands tangle in his hair; they bunch around the dark locks, pushing his lips against yours again, and he laughs between the sloppy attempts to lock your lips togetherânoses bump and his forehead thuds against yours. âjust fuck me, please, hoon.â
âlook at what you do to me,â he sighs, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. borderline addictive the way you wriggle underneath his touch, like you know his size would knock you out cold, but you still beg through small movements. âall your fault, isnât it? and you keep asking for more. just a needy little slut for me, huh?â
and then his hips retractâpulling out halfway, your cunt still weeping from the reduced contact. he looks back down, hair falling over his forehead, marvelling at the way his cock glistens with you. so utterly filthy.
you whimper when you feel the emptiness. his veins slide against your gummy walls as he pulls out agonizingly slow. âdonât wanna hear you complaining tomorrow morning, then.â
sunghoonâs pace is slow at first. gentle, sweet thrusts that still manage to make you see starsâheâs too afraid to hurt you, too busy savouring in the sweet moans that sprinkle in his name every once in a while. he feels hot, every bone in his body begging for him to hurry and stuff you full of his cockâbut how could he? youâre taking him so well just like this, and all he wants is to drag every second out longer, until he dies blissfully happy in this pussy of yours.
âfuck, mmnghââ and the man slams his lips against yours as his fingers find yours again. you wonder just how many times youâve managed to kiss tonight, but the thought immediately wipes itself clean when he angles his hips so deliciously right that you feel him all the way in your throat.
âshit, i canâtâyouâre too fucking big,â the sound of your breath shakes, too much for his brain to compute, and something primal claws at his sick brain until all heâs thinking about is folding your knees up and bullying your cunt âtill itâs red. you moan into nothing, hands running over every hard-earned muscle in his back, eyes screwing shut because looking at him feels like a perverted form of self-torture. âfuck, you feel so good, hoonie.â
âyeah?â and sunghoon literally feels every thread of sanity snap when you say his name again. âfuck, look at me thenâwanna see your pretty face.â your thighs shake with every slap of wet skin, his heavy body shifting the bed closer to the wall as he pounds and pounds and pounds. his hands move the damp strands of hair out of your eyes, ensuring the perfect, unobstructed view.
you mewl, all sweet and so coaxing when he presses an innocent kiss to your cheek. itâs wet and salty on his tongue, but sunghoonâs smiling so wide that you think he mustâve truly fucking lost it completely.
âwant you harder, hoonânot enough, please,â you whisper against his mole. thereâs just something in the way youâre batting your eyelashes at him that he thinks is sending his nervous system into overdrive, but itâs irrelevant now. your pleas sound like honey to his ears, but the one singular thought that keeps circling his mind is if youâll be able to take him like that.
his hands slide back down, stopping right where your tits areâhis thumb grazes the hardened bud before he begins to palm at the mound of flesh. âf-fuckââ
âgod, canât hold myself back anymore,â sunghoonâs nose nuzzles against your neck and he takes his time breathing in your scent. the smell of your shampoo lingers, now masked mostly by sweat and fading perfume, and it faintly reminds him of a familiar library where all he could focus on was you, you, you.
you, beautiful you. you whoâs underneath him now, pleading with him to give you what you wantâstill so naive, still so unaware, asking for things you have no idea what to do withâyou, who bats her eyelashes with a curiosity he doesnât know how to address, not without showing you.
he licks a long stripe along your jaw, rutting into you a little faster now. sunghoonâs hands find their way to the sides of your head; rationality has long left him, and his brainâs all foggy with visions of you. he wonders if he could take you just as well on the counter, on the desk, or by the window, and he just gets needier.
heâs getting sloppy and his brainâs all fuzzy. heâs not even sure what the rush is; when thereâs someone else in his bed, he almost always finds it easier to take his time. teasing, foreplay, whatever the fuck you wanted to call itâhe realised that the reactions he got were much more visceral.
but nowâgod, he needs you to cum around his cock as soon as possible.
âf-fuck, nghâpussy was made just for me,â he mutters under his breath, pushing himself upâhe towers over you like this, lowlights bathing his skin in warmth all over again as his arms wander down to your waist, then your hips, and then to the back of your knees. âw-whatâs wrong, hm? gotta speak up, baby. let me hear you. all that talking was just for show, huh?â
âf-fuuuuhâhoon, please, t-too muchââ
âah-ah, take it like the good girl you are,â his eyebrows knit together in focus, and a bead of sweat rolls down his face, down his chin and drips right onto the valley of your breasts. ây-yeaaah, see? just like that.â
youâre choking on a sob by the time he folds your knees upâbrutal, to say the least. your tits get squished by your thighs as he pins your legs up, sunghoonâs rough fingers wound tight around the soft flesh, bullying his way into your poor cunt.
the sounds echoing through the room might as well be featured in a porno. your moans mix until itâs an amalgamation of yeses, gentle sobs, and sunghoonâs relentless teasing. every thrust knocks the wind out of you, your hands clawing at his wrists and leaving red streaksâbut the pain barely even reaches himâthe only thing on sunghoonâs mind is how gorgeous you look underneath him, taking every inch like itâs what you were born to do, moaning the name he spent so long hating;
âf-fuck, i love you, love fucking this pussy so muchââ he hisses through his teeth, eyes zeroed on the way your eyes roll every time he buries himself to the hilt. your head tilts back, throat bobbing as you swallow back embarrassing moan after embarrassing moanâsunghoonâs making it difficult with the way he presses against your belly with one hand, the other holding your left thigh up. âshit, baby, you can be louder than that, canât you?â
oh, fuck park sunghoon. fuck this stupidly huge cock drilling itâs way through you, and fuck this ridiculously gorgeous man who has you biting back screams, fuck everything, fuck how good you feelâyour vision is clouding, stars exploding behind your eyelids every time you shut them, and all you can do is just sit and take it. âs-sunghoon, a-ahâslow down, iâm gonna fucking cum againââ
he kisses his teeth, now resorting to grinding his hips against yours. the angle is new, almost beautiful in itâs discovery. his hands are too curious, before settling on the fat of your ass, palming and fondling and treating it like his personal stress-toy untilâ
smack.
the moan you let out on contact is nothing short of humiliating. his palm smooths over the handprint, now blooming red right before his eyes, and your brain actually short-circuits for a second.
âfuck,â sunghoon laughs, mocking, rude and mean all in one. âyou into that shit?â
the sting sends electricity through your body. sunghoon pulls his hips back just enough, before sliding back between your pretty folds so slow that it actually makes you gasp. every single time he pushes himself back in, itâs like you have to get used to it all over againâthe stretch never becomes familiar, always melting your brain and forcing every coherent thought you have to mere nonsense.
âgod, youâre such a fucking slut,â sunghoonâs head tilts back momentarily, his hair falling with the gravity and sending little drops of sweat down his neck and onto his back. his heartâs beating all wild now, cock aching for more friction, more force, more of you; so greedy and full of desire, bringing his hand up to land another harsh blow to your ass.
âa-ahâhoon!â you hiss, but you never really try to stop it. you squirm, hips jerking with every slap he decides to give you, but sunghoon knows your cunt tells a different tale: your pussy clenches around him so tight that itâs suffocating him, just begging for his load, and itâs driving him insane. ât-too rough, i canâtâslow down, fuck, youâre gonna break the bed in halfââ
itâs true. the frameâs creaking upon each thrust, headboard slamming against the walls, but why would sunghoon care? fuck, heâll buy you a whole new bedroom if he has to, so long as you just let him have you like this for a little longer.
âdonât give a shit, haaâiâll buy you a new one, mm? fuck you again âtill we break that one too. bet youâd want that, wouldnât you?â he grins, and the corner of his lips turn up sharply when he sees how utterly fucked out you look. thereâs this familiar expression heâs seen on other girlsâwhen sunghoon proves to be too much for them to handle, and they end up tapping outâbut itâs none of that on you. no matter how much you cry that you canât take it, you cling onto him like the only thing you know, want, and need is him.
âanswer me.â
and the coil in your stomach begins to tighten almost instantlyâyou donât even realise that his hands have made itâs way up to your jaw, thumb and index pressing into the bone. a small squeal escapes your throat, and there it is again; that innocent look written all over your face, making sunghoonâs stomach do somersaults. his grip gets firmer with each passing second, before you finally manage to speak:
ây-yes, fuck, need itâi want it, pleasepleasepolease, sunghoon!â
itâs times like these were sunghoon really is convinced heâll never quit sex. not when thereâs a woman like you, with a pussy like this, with a voice so sweet that it makes his chest ache and his cock drip pre. itâs quite a confusing matter, actually, considering heâs never been one to talk too much during the actâthat shit just leads nowhere, and feelings get confused by the time he comes down from his high, but god, he doesnât think his mouth can stop at this rate, not when itâs you heâs buried in.
âyeaaah? gonna cream all over me, baby? make a mess all over this cock, come on.â sunghoon nods feverishly, both hands pinned to the undersides of your knees now, pushing you deeper and deeper into the mattress. your mind tries to catch up, but the pace at which he moves is too relentless for any real thought to form.
his hair falls over his face when he leans forward, just enough to press his full weight down on you. sunghoonâs washboard abs tense every time your nails claw at his chest and just thinking felt weirdly impossible now. your mindâs reduced to slush, ears ringing with wet smacks and constant grunts from the man above you. thereâs an occasional moan that slips from him, to which he realises, far too quickly, turns you on more than youâd (probably) ever be willing to admit. mental note for the next time he decides to rearrange your guts, he supposes.
sunghoon glances down again. just for a moment. in the past twenty seconds thatâve passed, you both donât realise how close youâve got, damp foreheads pressed against each other in something sweet in the midst of all the roughness. his grunts have transformed into something else completelyânow laced with need and breathy pleas, begging.
âthere we go, yeahâcum on my cock, please, baby. iâm so fucking closeââ
âi love you.â
the words almost kill him.
something seems to have snapped almost instantaneously. park sunghoonâs lips crash into yours with newfound fervor, and every muscle in his body seems to be operating on the sole purpose of getting you to come undone. heâs so fucking tired, trulyâbut the pain fades and all the soreness in his muscles from yesterdayâs practice is irrelevant now.
âyeah? you love me?â his pussydrunk face is the only thing in view, a small gasp slipping when he feels you clench down on him. his hips begin to stutter, jerk, pace faltering. his eyes stare into yours through the gaps in his damp hair, waiting for an answer. âfuck, say it againâplease.â
âi love you, sunghoon,â you whisper, almost sultry, your voice barely reaching his ears but ghosting against his lips anyway. âi-i love youââ
a starving man he proves to be. his lips lock with yours again, and this time, they never really leave. his tongue swirls around yours, drinking up every sound that you have to offer, still rutting into your cunt like he needs to fuck a whole new generation into you. your core tenses up so much that you think youâre gonna pass out from the impending orgasmâall sunghoon does is moan into your mouth, fingers intertwining with yours as he abuses your pussy with ruthless strokes.
âi love you, y/n,â the words are so sweet it makes your head spin. it doesnât correlate at all with the obscene view beneath you, his soaked pelvis and your thighs pressed up against your stomachâyour hole squelches with every roll, now much messier and haphazard, and the high is so close that you can almost taste it on the tip of your tongue. âthatâs it, baby. let it out for me, just like that.â
so cruel.
âc-cumming, fuck, iâm gonna cum, hoonââ
a revelation comes to sunghoon as soon as your walls begin spasming around his lengthâsunghoon has never had sex this good. you get impossibly tighter, and your moans are broken up by your lungs trying to take in more air. you sob when it hits, almost blinding in itâs entirety as sunghoon continues fucking you through it, feeling how you soak him from the inside and how it gets disgustingly easy to pound into you when youâre this wet.
âfuuuck, o-oh my god,â a guttural sound claws itâs way out of his throat. his forehead dips again, lips still glossy and tasting just like you, entranced by the way your pretty lips part in a silent scream that ends as a loud gasp. âyouâre so fucking tight when you cum, shitââ
sunghoon is gone. just chasing his own release, sloppy thrusts making your juices splurt everywhere; your moans amplify and youâre barely holding your sanity together by the time you come back from whatever plane of reality you decided to visit. his thumb digs into the dip behind your knees, still trying to push his cock deeper into you, tip grazing your cervix every now and thenâgod, itâs pure filth. youâre half convinced that you might have to take the stairs tomorrow if you want to avoid your upstairs neighbour.
humans are truly just animals. sunghoon proves just as much with how frantic he is to spill himself inside of you. truthfully, the thought is stirring him on more than heâd like to admitâwhich is kind of scary, if he thinks too long about it. itâs a shame that heâs incapable of that right now, because all he manages to babble is:
âplease, y/n, can i? let me cum inside of you, please, pleaseâshit, need to fill you up, wanna see it dripping out of you all fucking night, please.â
and you, as drunk on him as he is on you, nods like itâs all youâve ever needed in life.
sunghoonâs hips snap against your ass, eyebrows knit in frustration and lips parted to let an animalistic groan out. you take it, all of it, from the way he kisses you like he wants to eat you up, to the way he thumbs at your clit because he just needs you to unravel with him again. selfish as he is, he canât have this aloneânot when you look so beautiful breaking.
it takes ten seconds for you to cum for the second time, and him, eleven. itâs all heat and lust and pure hunger condensing into one, singular moment, where he buries himself to the hilt and spills months worth of holding back.
your walls pulse around him. your clit throbs unapologetically under his restless thumb, still circling nice ân slow as if you werenât already gasping for air as it is. his dick almost feels like itâs getting bigger, twitching as it shoots load after load, hot and thick as it paints every crevice.
god, what the fuck. sunghoonâs panting when he finally collapses on top of you, the soreness from yesterday creeping up on himâthough he has reason to believe it may be more of your doing. his face buries itself into your neck, not before his hands finally let your thighs loose, dropping right next to his, and for a minute, the two of you simply lay there.
sunghoon breathes you in again, slow enough that the scent of you settles somewhere deep in his chest. your arms slip around his neck without hesitation, fingers disappearing into the soft hair at the nape of it while your lips find his forehead in small, absent kisses that feel less like affection and more like habit. he lets out a quiet sigh against your shoulder, eyes falling shut as warmth spreads through him in steady waves.
âyou smell good today.â
he lets himself believe, just for now, that it can stay this way, though it is probably foolish. if he were being honest, every sensible part of him should still be waiting for the other shoe to drop, for you to wake up and realise you've chosen the wrong person, for the guilt he's carried around for months to finally become heavier than whatever it is you've found in him. even after all of it, all youâve dragged each other throughâyouâre still here, trusting him with your body.
confusing, he thinks. youâre so confusing.
âhoon,â you mumble against his skin. he hums in response. âyouâre being weirdâoh my god. stop sniffing me, iâm getting ticklish.â
he hums against your skin before taking another deep breath in. âdonât care.â
before you, none of this would have unsettled him. there had been other people, other nights, other attempts at filling the empty spacesâand it had been good. he had learned very early that casual was easy to survive because it demanded so little of himâhe could leave before morning and return to his life unchanged, carrying nothing home except the faint smell of someone elseâs perfume and the relief of having avoided being known. it never bothered him. if anything, he preferred it that way.
âcan we wait a little longer?â
âdidnât know you were into cockwarming. youâre sick in the head.â you sigh dramatically, earning a groan from sunghoonâhe shifts his weight slightly, hissing when he feels you squeeze around him again.
âjust give me a minute,â he answers. âneed to remember my first with you. should we take a selfie?â
you fist at his hair and sunghoon winces. âfuck, i was just kidding.â
four in the morning.
the clock on your nightstand blinks the numbers back at you in soft, white light, stubborn and familiar. nine months ago, that hour belonged to a stranger's voice crackling through your speaker and a crush that felt enormous simply because it was all imagination.
you remember lying awake with your phone pressed against your cheek, convinced the boy on the other end of the line was someone else entirely, and now the room is quiet enough to hear the city breathing beyond the windows.
sunghoon shifts against you, cheek warm where it's pressed to your chest, his hair a soft mess beneath your fingers. when he tilts his head up, tiredness still clings to him around the edges of his eyes, but they find yours immediately, like they've learned the route by heart. there is something almost unfair about itâthat the boy who once hid behind another person's name now looks at you with such terrifying honesty.
âcan you get off of me now?â
sunghoon lifts his head just enough to look at you, cheek still resting against your chest, dark hair falling messily across his forehead. he considers the question with suspicious seriousness before leaning over to press another lazy kiss against your collarbone. âno.â
luck and fate. such intangible concepts, but the feeling creeps up on you regardless. the universe seems unusually generous now, which scares youâafter everything thatâs happened, after all the ways the two of you managed to hurt each other before finding your way back, it feels dangerous to believe that happiness could be this simple.
and stillâsomething tells you that this feeling might be yours to keep, anyway, so long as you keep choosing for it to.
sunghoon shifts closer, his voice rough with impending sleep as he presses his face into the warmth beneath your jaw. âi love you, y/n.â
when your eyes flutter open the next morning, the blinds are only half-shut, thin ribbons of sunlight slipping through the gaps and painting pale gold across the floor. there's a t-shirt bunched around your waist that definitely wasn't there when you went to sleep, and your hair is sticking to your cheek in a way that immediately informs you that youâve slept in way too long.
you stretch with a quiet groan, arms reaching above your head until your shoulders pop pleasantly, then roll onto your left side in search of the cooler side of the bedâbut instead, youâre greeted by more warmth.
for a brief, sleepy second, you wonder if autumn has somehow changed its mind overnight. is it summer again?
but then, you see him.
park sunghoon is sprawled face-down across your mattress like somebody dropped him there and forgot to pick him back up. one arm is flung over the edge of the bed, the other trapped beneath your pillow, and his dark hair sticks out in every possible direction. sometime during the night, he'd apparently migrated until three-quarters of his body occupied your side of the bed while you clung to the remaining sliver.
his bare back is outlined by faint shadows of the morning, still unfairly sculpted while knocked out cold. it annoys you, just a little, but enough that you briefly consider stealing the blanket back out of spite.
instead, you stay where you are and watch him.
you watch the slow rise and fall of his ribs beneath your fingertips, the tiny hitch in his breathing every few breaths, and the way one hand twitches occasionally against the mattress as though he's still reaching for you in his sleep.
you lean forward until your lips brush the warmth of his shoulderâbut the words you whisper there are too soft for him to hear.
âi love you too, park sunghoon.â
he sleeps through your confession, completely unaware of the smile that finds your face as you settle next to him again. your heart slows just a fraction, calming when your breathing unconsciously matches the rhythm of the man beside you.
time seems to slow itself down. the morning birds are quieter than usual, the grandmother across the street has spared the neighborhood her daily yelling, and when you look over at your calendar, there is nothing waiting for you there.
for a love this gentle, the universe has chosen to be unusually generous.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
GENRE + PAIRING âź college au. ice hockey player!fratboy!sunghoon x fem!reader. TOTAL WC 60.7k
SYNOPSIS âź youâve been crushing on lee heeseung for most of your college life â long enough that you were beginning to crack. one blessed night, when a girl at a party slips you his number, it feels like fate finally taking pity on you. what follows is a slow, intoxicating unraveling â late-night calls, perfect pick-ups, subtle flirts youâd expect from a charming guy like him. so why is it that when you finally wave at him on campus, he looks genuinely confused?
CONTENT WARNINGS âź explicit themes, includes smut so +18 only. themes of mental illness sex as a coping mechanism self esteem issues angst with happy ending miscommunication skinship physical intimacy inferiority complex featuring enhypen + nicholas // maki of &team + yeonjun of txt slowburn pining trust issues lies.. lots of lies
01: if you're going to break me in two âžâž wc 29.3k
02: do what you gotta do âžâž wc 31.4k
WHEREIN those with the wherewithal, stay here to waste the time they have too much of, with six handsome boys, who also waste time they have too much of. it's the academy's very own private playground. it is sure that you'll find enjoyment here, for the club exists for the happiness of everyone! so, come along, don't be shy, pick and choose any, among the six hosts of the club!
which archetype will you choose?
THE HOSTS
The Prince Charming Type | Myung Jaehyun x Tamaki Suoh
pairing: tamaki suoh! jaehyun x m! host! reader
genre: fake dating, fluff, a bit of angst, bl
synopsis: the number one duty of a host is to keep their guests happy, even going as far as engaging in fake dating to stop an unwanted arranged marriage.
enrollment date: July, 2026.
The Cool Type | Park Sungho x Kyoya Ootori
pairing: kyoya ootori! sungho x fem! reader
genre: enemies/rivals to lovers, contract marriage, fluff
synopsis: when two rival youngest child's scheme together to inherit their family's company. aka, a guide to how marriage works in the 21st century.
enrollment date: TBA.
The Fish Nerd Type | Kim Leehan x Mitsukuni Haninozuka
pairing: mitsukuni "honey" haninozuka! leehan x fem! reader
genre: angst, fluff, comfort
synopsis: sometimes, even fish cry. and sometimes, they drown in their own tears. but that's okay because leehan can just swim and save them!
enrollment date: TBA.
The Strong and Silent Type | Han Taesan x Takashi Morinozuka
pairing: takashi "mori" morinozuka! taesan x fem! reader
âË⥠synopsis now why on earth is your boyfriend asking you to whistle? (spoiler: it's his stupid flirting tactics. but you love him for it.)
ââË.â reblogs + feedback very much appreciated! ^^
âbabe.â
you look up from your phone, where youâd been mindlessly scrolling on social media. âhm?â
woonhak grins at you, his signature smile that lets you know heâs cooking up something in that scheming mind of his. you smile back slightly, confused as he approaches you. âwhatâs up?âÂ
ânothing,â he hums, coming to a stop just in front of you. your boyfriend is tall, and from where youâre sitting you have to tilt your neck to hold his gaze. âi have a question.â
âask away.â
âcan you whistle?â
the question - no, rather his excitement, the twinkling in his eyes - takes you by surprise. âumâŠâ you trail off. âno, i canât.â youâve tried to learn countless times, over the years. but it simply has never come to you.
at your response, he pouts, and the expression is so cute you have to resist the urge to reach up and take his face in your hands. âtry anyway,â woonhak says. âplease?â
you sigh, setting your phone down in your lap. âfine.â
(you know itâs a failed endeavor anyway.)
inhaling, you purse your lips, when woonhak moves. swiftly, he leans in, bracing his hands against the armrests of your chair, caging you in the circle of his arms. your eyes flick up in surprise, yet it's only for a moment where your eyes widen, only for a moment where you see his mischievous smile, before his lips press against yours.Â
you jump slightly in surprise, and woonhak giggles, the sound of his happiness tickling your ears. his hand comes up to cup the side of your face, and he kisses you just a bit deeper before pulling away, his dark eyes alight with amusement. âgotcha,â he whispers, to which you shove at his chest, cheeks flushing - but youâre smiling, too.
âthat was so stupid.â you look up at the ceiling, exhaling. âyouâre so stupid.â
âi know,â he laughs. he turns your face back to his, raising his eyebrows when you lock gazes once more. âbut you like it.â
you roll your eyes, lifting your arms and looping them around his neck. âsure. how about you whistle this time?â
woonhak laughs again, bright and happy, and you feel your heart skip a beat. âokay.â he leans in once more, grinning. âiâll whistle for you as many times as you want.â
â.Ë âŸâ.Ë want to check out the planetarium's other exhibits?
Description: Seven years ago, you and Spencer made a drunken pact: if you were both still single by thirty-five, you would marry each other.
You forgot about it. Spencer never did.
___________________________________
Title: The Deadline
The agreement had been written on the back of a takeout menu seven years ago, somewhere between the second bottle of wine and Spencerâs attempt to explain why your latest date had failed using probability theory.
âHe talked about cryptocurrency for forty-five minutes,â you had said, dropping your forehead onto the kitchen table. âThen he asked whether Iâd ever considered fixing my nose.â
Spencerâs expression had gone perfectly still. âWhatâs wrong with your nose?â
âNothing.â
âThen why would heââ
âBecause he was an ass, Spencer.â
âOh.â He had looked offended on your behalf, which had made you feel marginally better. âYes. Statistically, insulting someone during a first date does significantly reduce the likelihood of a second.â
âThank you, Doctor Romance.â
He had taken the insult with a sip of wine.
His own evening had gone poorly, though it had taken nearly twenty minutes of careful questioning to get him to admit it. The woman had spent most of dinner checking her phone and had eventually told him that talking to him felt like attending a lecture she had forgotten to study for.
You had hated her immediately.
âWeâre doomed,â you had decided.
Spencer had frowned. âThat seems unnecessarily pessimistic.â
âYouâre right. Iâm doomed. Youâll meet some brilliant professor who collects first-edition Russian novels, and Iâll be found dead in my apartment after my cat eats half my face.â
âYou donât have a cat.â
âIâll get one once Iâve accepted my fate.â
That was when you had made the pact. If neither of you was married by thirty-five, you would marry each other.
Spencer had insisted the agreement needed clearly defined terms. You had found a pen while he listed possible complications, including relocation, preexisting engagements, major changes in personal compatibility and, for reasons you still did not understand, tax implications.
You wrote it on the back of the menu.
At thirty-five, if weâre both single, we get married. No backing out.
You had signed beneath it with an exaggerated flourish.
Spencer had studied the words for several seconds before adding his name beside yours in neat, narrow handwriting.
Then you had folded the menu, tucked it into the junk drawer and forgotten about it.
At least, you thought you had.
âąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâąâą
âThirty-five,â Garcia announced, dropping a pink bakery box onto the table in the bullpen. âA distinguished age. An elegant age. An age at which a woman knows her worth and will no longer tolerate men who own mattresses without fitted sheets.â
Your birthday was still two weeks away, but Garcia had apparently decided that celebrations were most effective when stretched across several business days.
âIâm not thirty-five yet,â you reminded her.
âWhich is why this is a pre-birthday cupcake.â
âThere are twelve cupcakes.â
âThe passage of time is emotionally demanding.â
Morgan reached into the box before Garcia had finished arranging the napkins.
She slapped his hand away.
âThose are for the birthday girl.â
âThe birthday girl isnât even having a birthday today.â He retorted.
âThat sounds like someone who doesnât deserve frosting.â
You smiled as they argued, reaching for your coffee. Across the bullpen, Spencer had stopped halfway through removing a file from his bag.
His eyes were fixed on the bakery box.
More specifically, on the silver number thirty-five Garcia had stuck into the center cupcake.
You raised your eyebrows at him.
He looked away so quickly that he nearly dropped the file.
It happened again during lunch when JJ asked whether you had any plans for your birthday.
And again when Emily mentioned setting you up with a friend from Interpol.
Spencer became intensely interested in whatever he happened to be holding each time the subject arose. A book. A case file. An empty coffee cup he studied as though the meaning of life might be printed at the bottom.
By the end of the day, you had had enough. You found him in the kitchenette pouring an alarming amount of sugar into his coffee.
âDid I do something?â
His hand paused above the cup. âNo.â
âAre you sure?â
âYes.â
âYouâve been avoiding me.â
âI havenât.â
âYou took the stairs when you saw me waiting for the elevator.â
âTaking the stairs can improve cardiovascular health and reduce the risk ofââ
âYou work on the sixth floor.â
He set down the sugar packet. For a moment, he said nothing. His gaze moved toward the doorway, checking whether anyone was nearby. Then he asked, âDo you remember the agreement?â
You stared at him. âWhat agreement?â
His mouth tightened slightly. The hurt crossed his face so quickly you almost missed it. âNever mind.â
He reached for his coffee, but you caught his wrist before he could leave.
âSpencer.â
âIt was years ago. You were upset, and weâd both had wine. It was obviously a joke.â
The memory surfaced slowly.
Takeout containers. Cheap wine. Spencer sitting at your kitchen table with his tie loosened, explaining that he would need access to at least half of the bookshelves if you ever lived together.
Your grip on his wrist loosened.
âOh my God.â
He gave a small, uncomfortable laugh. âExactly.â
âThe marriage pact.â
A crash sounded from the hallway.
You both turned.
Morgan stood outside the kitchenette with a broken plastic coffee cup at his feet. âThe what?â
Spencer closed his eyes.
Within eight minutes, the entire team knew.
You suspected Morgan had broken several laws of physics to spread the information so quickly.
âA marriage pact?â Emily repeated, leaning against your desk. âWith Reid?â
âIt was a joke.â
âWas it?â JJ asked, glancing toward Spencer.
He was seated at his desk with a book open in front of him. He had not turned a page in five minutes.
Garcia pressed both hands to her chest. âThis is the most romantic thing that has ever happened within these deeply beige walls.â
âIt isnât romantic,â you said. âWe were drunk and miserable.â
âHistorically,â Rossi said from behind his office door, âthatâs how plenty of marriages start.â
Hotch emerged from his office carrying a file.
Every head turned toward him.
He looked from you to Spencer, then at the gathering around your desk.
âWe have a case.â
The room scattered.
As Hotch passed, he placed the file in your hands. âCongratulations,â he said quietly.
Your mouth fell open. Morgan laughed so hard he had to brace himself against a desk.
The case should have ended the conversation.
Instead, thirty-five followed you to Iowa.
It appeared when you and Spencer were assigned adjoining hotel rooms. When a local detective mistook you for a couple. When Morgan referred to the vending-machine crackers Spencer brought you as âearly spousal support.â
You laughed each time because it was easier than examining why Spencer never did.
He smiled occasionally, but it never reached his eyes.
On the flight home, you found him awake while everyone else slept.
The cabin lights were dimmed. Spencer sat across from you, one knee drawn slightly toward his chest, an unopened book resting in his lap.
âYou really remembered?â you whispered.
His fingers tightened around the book. âI have an eidetic memory.â
âThat isnât what I asked.â
He looked toward the dark window. The reflection showed the strain around his eyes. âYes,â he said.
âFor seven years?â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
His answer took so long that you started to wonder whether he would give one.
âBecause I didnât think it was a joke.â
Something shifted painfully beneath your ribs. âSpencerâŠâ
âI knew you probably didnât mean it.â His voice stayed low, careful not to wake the others. âAt least, not in the same way I did. But you asked, and I thoughtâŠâ He swallowed. âI thought that if we reached thirty-five and you still wanted me, I would be the luckiest person alive.â
You could hear the steady hum of the jet beneath the silence.
He gave a short laugh that sounded embarrassed. âIt was irrational. There was no reason to believe our circumstances would remain unchanged for seven years. The likelihood of either of us entering a long-term relationship wasââ
âSpencer.â
He stopped.
âYou could have told me.â
âI didnât want you to feel obligated.â
âSo you planned to wait until my birthday and what? Show up with the menu?â
His eyes flickered toward his satchel.
You stared at it.
âNo.â
His cheeks turned pink.
âSpencer.â
He lowered his gaze.
Slowly, you reached across the aisle and pulled the satchel toward you.
He did not try to stop you.
The folded paper was tucked inside the inner pocket, protected between two clear plastic sheets.
The restaurant had closed years ago. The ink had faded slightly, and there was a stain near your signature from the wine you had spilled.
But the promise remained.
At thirty-five, if weâre both single, we get married. No backing out.
You ran your thumb across his name.
âYou kept it.â
âI went back for it the next morning.â
âYou stole my takeout menu?â
âYou had thrown it in a drawer with expired coupons and batteries.â
âThat was my filing system.â
âIt was a fire hazard.â
You laughed softly, though your eyes had begun to burn.
Spencer watched you with the cautious expression he wore when approaching something wounded.
âIâm sorry,â he said. âI shouldnât have assumed it meant anything to you.â
You looked at him over the paper.
âThe reason I forgot wasnât because you meant nothing to me.â
He stayed perfectly still.
âI forgot because somewhere along the way, I stopped imagining a future where you wouldnât be there.â You folded the menu carefully. âYouâre already the person I call when something goes wrong. Youâre the first person I want to tell when something goes right. Half your books are in my apartment, and you have your own mug in my kitchen.â
âThe blue one.â
âThe blue one,â you agreed. âYou know how I take my coffee. I know you pretend not to be cold because you hate asking for an extra blanket in hotels.â
âI donât hate asking.â
âYouâre using your coat as a blanket right now.â
He glanced down at the jacket draped across his lap.
âThatâs circumstantial.â
You smiled then you placed the menu on the empty seat beside you and held out your hand.
Spencer looked at it. His fingers slipped into yours slowly, as if he was afraid you might change your mind halfway through.
âYou donât have to wait until my birthday,â you said.
His brows drew together. âFor what?â
âFor an answer.â
The hope on his face was almost unbearable.
You tightened your hand around his. âYes.â
His lips parted.
âYes to the pact,â you clarified. âEventually. Iâd prefer a real first date before we start discussing tax implications.â
âYou remember that?â
âBits and pieces.â
âI was right about the tax implications.â
âIâm sure you were.â
His thumb moved over your knuckles. âSo this would be a date with the intention of determining long-term romantic compatibility?â
âIt means youâre taking me to dinner.â
âTonight?â
âWe land after midnight.â
âTomorrow?â
You pretended to consider it. Spencer waited, visibly tense. âTomorrow,â you agreed.
His smile appeared slowly, softening his entire face.
You had seen Spencer happy before. You had seen him excited, relieved, amused and triumphant.
You had never seen anyone look at you as though a seven-year wait had been worth every second.
He lifted your joined hands and pressed his lips gently against your knuckles.
Behind him, Morgan opened one eye. âI better be the best man.â
Spencer nearly dropped your hand.
JJâs muffled laughter came from two rows back.
Garcia sat upright beneath her eye mask. âIâm planning the wedding.â
âThere is no wedding,â you whispered fiercely.
âYet,â Rossi corrected without opening his eyes.
Hotch remained facing the front of the plane. âEveryone go back to sleep.â A beat of silence passed. Then he added, âAnd congratulations.â
Spencer looked at you, his face bright red.
You leaned across the aisle and kissed his cheek. âTomorrow,â you reminded him.
His fingers found yours again beneath the armrest.
GENREÂ |Â romantic comedy, smut, angst, drama, childhood friends to lovers, meta, breaking the fourth wall(?)
CONTENT/WARNINGSÂ | Â non-idols au, swearing, comedy, self-aware characters, verbal jabs, reader is a bully but she can't help it because that's how her character is written, punching and grabbing narration boxes, forced scripted âscenesâ (comic scenes), miscommunication, yearning, kissing, caressing, unprotective sex (wrap it up folks), shower sex, oral sex, hair grabbing
LENGTHÂ |Â 22,169 words
NETWORKSÂ | Â @k-vanity @ksmutsociety @cosyhomenet @hybehunters
AUTHORâS NOTE |Â She's finally doneeeeee! This fic is for the SVTFLIX collab hosted by @100vern. It's loosely inspired by the k-drama Extra-Ordinary You and I had soooo much fun writing this đ. Thank you @livmarauder for reading a portion of this and hyping me up as I write this and thank you @lovetaroandtaemin for reading the whole thing when I thought I was going crazy that my ending was rushed. Maybe we'll have a part 2???
Seventeen Masterlist | Main Masterlist
PANEL 1 â WIDE SHOT: CAMPUS QUAD, GOLDEN HOUR.
Students stroll across the lawn in perfect symmetry. Cherry blossoms drift in slow motion. A sparkly pink narration box hovers above the scene like a smug cloud.
NARRATION: Springtime at Carat University, where love blooms, hearts flutter, and destiny awaits...
PANEL 2 â CLOSE ON YOU
Youâre standing dead center, holding a coffee. You stare directly at the narration box with the expression of someone who's been dealing with this for far too long.
âDonât you dare,â you warn it.
The narration box flickers.
NARRATION: ...and the villainess plots her nextâ
âNOPE,â you snap, grabbing the box midâair like itâs a misbehaving balloon. âWe talked about this. No villain monologues before 9 a.m.â You fold the narration box until it is the approximate dimensions of a post-it note and shove it into your pocket.
The rest of the campus, meanwhile, bustles around you like nothing happened. Like it never happens. Like there isn't a floating narration box following you from birth and plotting your eventual fall from grace. You really should start looking into those therapy services offered by the mental health office. You know they can't help you with "being narrated since birth," but it's probably the next best thing, right?
Anyway, it's spring and, frankly, you're very tired.
You, Y/N, are the notorious campus queen: the stunning daughter of an affluent political family and the presumed villainous antagonistic force in Kim Mingyu's, your childhood friend, star-crossed love story. For three volumes and counting, you, Mingyu and Lee Ara have fallen into a rhythmic dance of misunderstandings, relationship dramas, and flashy battles all leading to one, inevitable conclusion: Mingyu and Ara will fall in love and live happily ever after.
Or that's how it's supposed to work.
Except none of that happens in the shadows, the white spaces that the Writer's pen never quite fills in. Those are the places where characters come to life in ways even the omnipotent Writer can't see coming. Like when Mingyu saved you from a car last spring. Or that night you snuck into the school pool together and splashed around instead of studying. When it was just the two of you, when no one could see, no one was writing. When everything seemed perfectly scripted without a script.
In those moments, when the narration box couldn't reach you, nothing else seemed quite as important as his smile.
Until the next scene began, that was.
You don't remember when you and Mingyu became aware of the fact that none of this was real. You always thought that you were losing your memory, wondering how you ended up at home when you were just in class seconds ago, how so much time seemed to pass without your realizing it. It didn't click until you were aimlessly roaming the school halls one afternoon and noticed the air fluttering unnaturally around you, things moving floating out of place in the corner of your vision and an unsettling feeling of something. A presence? A monster? A force beyond your knowing and naming trying to reach out to you.
When you talked to people, they'd be confused or dismissive, thinking you're joking. And when you'd ask them again some time later, they wouldn't know what you meant and keep repeating the same responses over and over, no matter how many times you would try and ask, hoping it'd finally ilicit a different response.
Finally, you tried talking to Mingyu about what was happening to you, only to find Mingyu was feeling exactly the same way. That things were happening without his express conscious will, and he felt the presence of something vaguely sinister outside of his direct sphere.
That's when you both realized the absurd, nonsensical reality that you're living in a webtoon, in a narrative world crafted by someone who felt very little need or concern for either of your agency. That something, a presence beyond human knowledge and imagination, was dictating and guiding you along towards an end goal: an inevitable romance between Kim Mingyu, the male lead, and Lee Ara, the female lead, and you're left to be the evil side character who had to be defeated for Mingyu and Ara to obtain their Happy Ever After.
Which sucks ass because you really like Mingyu. Maybe even a little too much. And you know, deep down, that the feeling is mutual. The Writer might make you do whatever she wants to further the plot, like flirt with Mingyu against your will during scripted love tropes. But whenever the writer isn't actively intervening, you get to be just you and Mingyu, and not the fictional, plot-dictated versions of you two that are forced together by the writer. You wonder sometimes, if it wasn't for this damned world, if you'd be happily dating each other.
You feel the narration box wriggling in your pocket, desperate to escape and comment. To announce loudly, obviously that you'll do whatever you can to disrupt Kim Mingyu and Lee Ara from meeting, but ultimately end up helping the course of fate along because the Writer makes it so. Because the narrative demands a twist at the very last second, and Kim Mingyu can't end up with you.
With a sigh, you take the now much smaller narration box out and unfold it, letting its words be absorbed back into reality:
NARRATION: ...and the villainess plots her next loser plan to keep our golden boy and pure maiden away from each other.
"I fucking hate you," you mutter under your breath.
Just then, a slim figure rounds the corner: Lee Ara in all of her oblivious perfection, wearing a fluffy dress that no college student would survive in, looking very much like she is running towards you.
PANEL 3 â BUST SHOT: YOU, GLOWERING.
Your lips curl up into your default, scheming smile. You really wish it didn't feel so natural.
PANEL 4 â EXTREME CLOSE UP ON LEE ARA.
Her hair blows dramatically out of the way as she stares determinedly ahead like this isn't a typical, daily interaction for the two of you. You can't tell if it's supposed to look brave or goofy, but it sure isn't intimidating.
"Ara, you look absolutely stunning today," you feel your eye twitch as the words leave your mouth, words you didn't choose, didn't want to say, words that materialized on your tongue like someone else is operating your vocal cords.
Which, technically, someone was.
Ara blinks up at you with those impossibly wide doe eyes. "Oh! Um, thank you? That's... really nice of you to say."
No, it fucking isn't, you thought viciously, even as your face arranges itself into what you know is a calculated, mean-girl smirk.
"I just wanted to say," your mouth continues without your permission, and you feel the familiar horror of a scripted scene taking over, "that dress is so brave. Not everyone could pull off that... particular shade of yellow."
There it is. The backhanded compliment. Right on schedule.
Ara's face falls slightly, and you want to scream. You helped her pick out that dress last week during your actual, off-page friendship that the Writer conveniently ignores. You told her the sunshine yellow made her look like bottled happiness.
"Oh," Ara says softly. "I... thank you?"
"If you like looking like you're blocking traffic, then feel free to keep wearing it," you snort and then the scene releases you like a puppet with cut strings, and you immediately grab Ara's arm. "Wait, that came out wrongâ"
PANEL 5 â ARA TURNS.
She's already walking away, and you know why. The Writer has got what they wanted: another moment of you being terrible to the heroine. Another panel of the villainess doing villainess things.
You stand there in the middle of the quad, students flowing around you like water around a stone, and contemplate the very real possibility of screaming until your throat bleeds.
"Rough scene?"
You don't have to turn around to know who it is. You recognize that voice anywhere. It's the voice that makes your stomach do complicated acrobatic routines, the one that belongs to your best friend since childhood, the one that's supposed to fall in love with Ara and definitely not with you.
"Mingyu," you say, turning to face him. "I just told Ara her dress makes her look like a jaundiced traffic cone. How do you think it went?"
Mingyu winces, adjusting his backpack on his shoulder. He's wearing his usual off-scene outfit: an oversized hoodie that's seen better days, glasses slightly askew, hair unstyled and falling into his eyes. He looks nothing like the chiseled, perfectly-coiffed golden boy who appeared in the actual comic panels.
"Ouch," he says. "Did you at least get to apologize before the scene ended?"
"Tried. She walked away. The Writer probably needed her to be sad for the next panel where you comfort her and she realizes she has feelings for you for the millionth time," you make a gagging noise. "I hate this. I hate all of this."
"I know," Mingyu falls into step beside you as you start walking toward your next class. "I had a scene this morning where I had to flex at the gym for fifteen minutes while Ara watched from the doorway. Fifteen minutes, Y/N. Do you know how long fifteen minutes of flexing is?"
Despite everything, you snort. "Did you at least get a good pump?"
"I got a cramp in my left bicep and the overwhelming desire to go home and read my economics textbook," he pauses. "Which I did, by the way. Chapter twelve is fascinating. Did you know thatâ"
"Mingyu, I love you, but if you start explaining supply and demand curves right now, I will push you into that trash can."
The words hung in the air for a moment. I love you. You said it all the time, had said it for years, best friends who'd grown up together and know each other's every secret.
But lately, the words felt heavier.
Mingyu's ears turned red, they always did when you said it, even casually, and he clears his throat. "Right. No economics. Got it."
You reach your classroom and stop, turning to face him fully. He's tall, he'd always been tall, but he hunches slightly, like he's trying to take up less space. It's such a contrast to his on-page persona, where he stands with the confidence of someone who'd never doubted himself a day in his life.
"Same time tonight?" you ask. "My place? We can finish studying for that chem mid."
His face splits into a grin, a wide, boyish one that makes his glasses slide down to the tip of his nose. "Definitely," he agrees. "Maybe without the interruption this time."
PANEL 6 â ARA WALKING TOWARDS MINGYU
"And here I go," you mutter, "back to fading into the background so these two can have their meet-cute."
"I'm really sorry," Mingyu says again, "and I know that doesn't mean anything. I hope I canâ"
NARRATION: ...Kim Mingyu notices his true love standing alone in the corner, a beautiful flower ready to bloom into...
"You changed into your jock gear," you note, sounding unimpressed, as Mingyu looks down and realizes that yes, he's wearing the clothes his character usually wears to work out instead of the sweater he wore before.
"Fuck," he sighs, "Here I go, I guess."
"You want me to text you after?" you ask him.
He nods, giving you a strained smile, and says, "Please."
PANEL 7 â SLOW ZOOM-IN ON ARA'S FLAWLESS SKIN AS SHE LOOKS UP AND ATTENDS MINGYU'S DAZZLING SMILE, HEARTS POPPING AROUND HER AS WE DRAMATICALLY FOCUS IN ON MINGYU.
"Ara! Just the girl I wanted to see."
You let out a long sigh, before turning away from the pair. Your story might be stuck in this linear route, but you really don't have to stick around and watch the love of your life play his part in this tale.
PANEL 8 â Y/N WALKS AWAY, SHOULDERS HUNCHED, BACKGROUND BLURRING INTO SOFT PASTELS AS THE ROMANTIC SCENE CONTINUES BEHIND HER
Each step away feels like wading through honey. You can hear Ara's delighted laugh behind you, that genuine, sweet sound that makes you hate yourself for being scripted to hurt her. You can hear Mingyu's voice doing that thing: that confident, flirty thing that isn't him at all.
The real Mingyu stutters when he's nervous. The real Mingyu talks about economic theory at 2AM and falls asleep with his glasses on.
But the Writer doesn't care about the real Mingyu.
PANEL 9 â CLOSE-UP ON Y/N'S FACE, EXPRESSION CAREFULLY NEUTRAL, BUT EYES BETRAYING PAIN
NARRATION: Meanwhile, the villainess retreats to lick her wounds, knowing she can never compete withâ
"Oh, fuck off," you snap, reaching up to grab the narration box again. It's vibrating indignantly, trying to narrate your heartbreak into something convenient for the plot.
You squeeze it harder.
"You don't get to narrate this. This part is mine."
You track down Jeon Wonwoo, the webtoon's dark, brooding second male lead, in the libraryâspecifically, on one of the beanbag chairs near the back. Wonwoo's sprawled out like an overly pretentious Renaissance statue, head titled to the sky, eyes closed, reading glasses perched low on the bridge of his nose, a heavy, glossy book perched precariously on his chest.
"What happened this time?" He mumbles. "Faded into the back like usual before the scene started?"
Wonwoo became self-aware just like you and Mingyu; about five episodes ago. And also like you and Mingyu, he didn't come into his new reality prepared. He hadn't realized it at first. He was too busy brooding and contemplating life's meaning, so it wasn't until he was speaking to Mingyu about his memory blackouts. That was when Mingyu called you over, and the three of you had had the worst meeting you could've imagined.
Wonwoo wasn't particularly enthused to find out he was a love interest. He wasn't really interested in the romantic side of things in general. Not when he was made out to be the mysterious, dark bad boy who sulks in corners, glares at people, and spends too much money on poetry books that aren't actually worth their cost.
"Fuck me," you drop yourself into the bean bag beside him, throwing your backpack across the table and letting out the loudest, most exasperated sigh of frustration known to mankind.
"You can let Mingyu do that once he's back in the shadows," Wonwoo chuckles softly as he flips a page of the book.
"And then what will happen when we have sex and a scene between him and Ara happens?" You glare at him. "He vanishes from my bed, to confess to a woman he doesn't even like? You want that to happen? I sure as hell don't."
"Then don't have sex." Wonwoo doesn't look up from his book.
"...That's your answer?"
"Don't have sex and become canon."
"I..." you let out an incredulous laugh, reaching for the nearest object near you to throw. You grab a discarded highlighter and throw it at his forehead, causing him to shut his book and finally glance over at you. "If only it were that easy, asshole."
"Can I go back to my book, or have you finally broken?" Wonwoo looks bored out of his mind as he speaks.
"We're talking about my and Mingyu's relationship. Mingyu and mine's. I hate being the villain. I'm the most popular fucking girl on campus. I'm nice to everyone, and I somehow still get treated like an evil piece of shit when a scene starts." You kick your leg up for dramatic effect, which causes a few students around you to shift uncomfortably. "This is bullshit!"
Wonwoo picks up the highlighter you threw at him and examines it like it's a particularly uninteresting specimen. "You done?"
"No, I'm notâ"
"Good. Because you're making a scene, and the last thing either of us needs is to trigger another scripted moment." He tosses the highlighter back to you. "Go study with your boyfriend. At least off-page you can pretend you have free will."
You catch the highlighter reflexively, your anger deflating into something closer to exhaustion. He's right, of course. He's always right in the most infuriating way possible.
"He's not my boyfriend," you mutter, but it sounds hollow even to your own ears.
"Semantics." Wonwoo reopens his book. "Now get out of here before the Writer decides we're having a moment and I have to brood attractively at you."
Your apartment is blessedly, perfectly normal.
No cherry blossoms. No golden hour lighting. No background music swelling as you open the door. Just your slightly messy living room with Mingyu already sprawled on your couch, his laptop open, surrounded by a frankly alarming number of economics textbooks.
He's wearing his glasses, the ones that never appear on-page because apparently the Writer thinks they make him look "too nerdy" for a male lead. His hair is unstyled, falling into his eyes. He's wearing a hoodie that's two sizes too big and sweatpants with a hole in the knee.
This is the real Kim Mingyu.
"You're late," he says without looking up from his screen, but there's no accusation in his voice. Just familiarity.
"Wonwoo was being useless." You drop your bag by the door and collapse onto the couch next to him, close enough that your thigh presses against his. "How was the rest of your day? Did the Writer make you do anything else humiliating?"
"Define humiliating." Mingyu finally glances at you, and his expression softens. "I had to carry Ara's books to her next class. My hands were full, so I couldn't even text you to complain about it in real-time."
"Tragic."
"It really was." He shifts his laptop to the coffee table and turns to face you properly. "She kept talking about how strong I must be. I'm not even that strong. I'm just tall. There's a difference."
You can't help but smile. "You're a little strong."
"I have the upper body strength of a particularly determined pool noodle." He pushes his glasses up his nose, a nervous habit he's had since you were kids. "How was your scene with her? The dress thing?"
Your smile fades. "I told her she looked like a sad banana."
"You didn'tâ"
"I did. Well, the Writer did. Through my mouth." You lean your head back against the couch, staring at the ceiling. "We picked out that dress together last weekend. She was so excited about it. And then I had to stand there and watch my own mouth form words about how it washed her out."
Mingyu is quiet for a moment. Then his hand finds yours, fingers interlacing with a practiced ease that comes from years of this, this thing between you that has no name because the Writer won't allow it one.
"I'm sorry," he says quietly.
"Not your fault."
"Still sorry."
This is what you love about him. Not the on-page version with the perfect smile and the athletic build and the confident swagger. This Mingyu, who apologizes for things he can't control and stutters when he's nervous and gets genuinely excited about fiscal policy.
This Mingyu, who has held your hand through every forced scene and every narrative violation and every moment where you've both felt like puppets with cut strings.
"Did you finish the problem sets?" you ask, because if you keep thinking about how much you love him, you might do something stupid. Like kiss him. And if you kiss him off-page, there's no telling what the Writer might do to punish you for it.
"Most of them." He reaches for his laptop again, but doesn't let go of your hand. "I got stuck on number seven. The one about market equilibrium."
"Let me see."
You spend the next two hours like this, working through economics problems, your head eventually finding its way to his shoulder, his thumb tracing absent patterns on your knuckles. He explains supply curves with the kind of enthusiasm most people reserve for their favorite movies. You argue about elasticity and make him laugh so hard he snorts.
No narration box appears to comment on the "comfortable silence" or the "unspoken tension." No background music swells. No cherry blossoms drift past your window.
It's just you and Mingyu, existing in the spaces between the story.
"I wish it could always be like this," you murmur at some point, when the sky outside has gone dark and you've both abandoned any pretense of studying.
Mingyu's arm is around your shoulders now. You're not sure when that happened, but it feels right. Natural. Like this is how you're supposed to fit together.
"Me too," he says, pressing a light, half-awake kiss against the crown of your head. "Just like this."
You lean into his warmth, your eyelids fluttering closed as you memorize the weight and shape of his arm against you, his head resting against yours, the steadiness of his breathing as he begins to drift off. You memorize it all.
You memorize every last detail.
Because when you open your eyes, you're alone again.
PANEL 1 â MEDIUM CLOSE-UP ON KIM MINGYU, RUNNING ON A TREADMILL AND CONSIDERING THE THOUGHTS IN HIS GORGEOUS HANDSOME BRAIN
"Damn," Mingyu mutters as he treads, "I can't even sleep peacefully on the couch with the woman I'm hopelessly in love with."
PANEL 2 â WONWOO, EXHAUSTED AND DEBATING LEAVING MINGYU TRAINING TO WALLOW IN HIS MELANCHOLY MUSINGS BY HIMSELF
"I fucking hate my life." Wonwoo groans out his displeasure. He wonders how much trouble he'd get in if he "accidentally" hit the speed button and watches Mingyu flail off the treadmill.
NARRATION: Back on campus, the handsome male lead dwells on the true love he so sorely misses.
Mingyu grabs the narration box and flings it into the nearest corner of the gym, where it blinks weakly and powers itself off to spare itself any further humiliation.
"You done?" Wonwoo asks, the picture of composure and zen.
"No, I'm still fucking pissed off!" Mingyu hops off the treadmill and heads straight for the boxing station, grabbing some tape and bandages and wrapping up his fists in record time.
"Do you wanna tell me why you're pissed off this time, or are we just gonna keep going back and forth like this forever?"
"Y/N and I were just working on the homework, and it was... perfect. It felt perfect. Right. It was goodâreal good. But then, before I could realize what had happened, the Writer snatched me and now here we are."
Wonwoo nods along like the therapist that his character and personality have inexplicably deemed him, and sighs deeply.
"Happens to me all the time." Wonwoo goes about packing up his belongings for his trip back home. "One moment I'm helping one of the female side characters with a jammed door lock and the next moment I'm staring at Ara for four pages straight wondering if I want her to be my first or last kiss. Every. Damn. Time."
"You poor thing," Mingyu mumbles condescendingly as he furiously punches the boxing bag.
Wonwoo steps away as he watched the narration box slowly creep over to join the two men. "A scene is starting soon, just warning you now."
PANEL 3 â MINGYU CONTINUES TO HIT THE BOXING BAG, UNTIL HE HEARS A SUDDEN CRACK.
NARRATION: He swings and it hits. His fists continue, his speed increasing as he repeats a simple question in his head: why is Y/N messing with Ara?
PANEL 4 â MINGYU STILL BEATING THE HELL OUT OF THE BOXING BAG.
NARRATION: Something has gone terribly, terribly wrong. His anger is spilling out like a broken kettle, and its burning, stinging him.
"STOP!" Mingyu shouts to no one in particular, punching the narration box instead of the bag.
"And this is why I wanted to stay home," Wonwoo murmurs out loud. "I hate these things."
"Why can't someone else be the main character?" Mingyu whines. "It doesn't have to be me."
"Because you're the one with huge muscles, you're tall, and you've got the best abs in the entire school?" Wonwoo offers bluntly.
Mingyu doesn't answer and turns his attention to the boxing bag again, throwing several more powerful punches until suddenly, the narration box begins to hover, drawing both men's attention as a new caption begins to write itself:
NARRATION: As his heart screams and his fists bleed, the only image that flashes through Mingyu's mind is Ara.
Mingyu screeches, throwing the gloves at the boxing bag this time. "LEAVE ME ALONE, YOU EVIL BOX. STOP SHOVING ME BACK INTO THE CAST OF THIS DUMBASS STORY."
PANEL 5 â KIM MINGYU IS PISSED
NARRATION: An irrational urge seeps into him. An urge to reach his hand into his own heart, find Ara, and...
Wonwoo narrows his eyes suspiciously at the box and waves a finger in Mingyu's direction, directing his attention. "Stop."
"It's not going to work!" He screams at the narration box. "LEAVE MY HEART ALONE YOU STUPID BOX!"
But the narration continues to hover, circling Mingyu like the ring leader of a very messed up circus. Mingyu swings for it with his bare hands, punching at the thin air before it moves out of the way, now standing closer to him than it was a moment ago, the writing appearing faster. The text is bold and demanding now.
NARRATION: The urge is too powerful. He sees Ara's face, and all he can think about is her.
"NO!" Mingyu screams, tears of pure, unfiltered rage welling in the corners of his eyes as he punches the wall beside him, putting a hole through it. "I DON'T LOVE ARA. I DON'T."
The wall patches itself instantly, the hole vanishing as if it were never there. But the crack in Mingyu's composure remains, spiderwebbing across the surface of the Writer's perfect narrative.
"It's trying to rewrite you," Wonwoo says, suddenly serious. "Pushing you into the corner where you have no choice but to think about her. It's rewriting your thoughts, Mingyu."
The narration box pulses with an almost smug satisfaction. The new words appear, glowing with an unsettling light.
NARRATION: His heart belongs to Ara. It has always been Ara. It will always be Ara.
"It's not true," Mingyu whispers, his anger deflating into a desperate plea. He's looking at Wonwoo now, really looking at him. His knuckles are bleeding from the punch. "It's not true, is it?"
Wonwoo sets down his bag and crosses the distance between them. For once, he doesn't look bored or annoyed. He looks like a soldier assessing battlefield damage.
"You know the answer to that," Wonwoo says quietly, so quietly that the narration box might not catch it. "The question is, how much of you is still left for you?" He glances at the hovering box. "The Writer is getting more aggressive. This is new. This is... invasive."
They've fought scenes before. They've tried to walk the other way, to mumble their lines until the scene reset, to trip over conveniently placed props. They've tried everything, but it's always been external. Pushing against the boundaries of their world, not the boundaries of their minds.
This feels different. This feels like a violation.
"I can't..." Mingyu staggers back, leaning against the now-perfect wall. "I feel it. Trying to get in. Like... like static in my head. A thought that's not my thought."
Wonwoo's face is grim. He's read every book in this godforsaken library, including the ones on psychology he never wanted to read. He knows what gaslighting looks like. He knows what brainwashing feels like. And this has all the hallmarks of both.
"It wants you to break," Wonwoo states, his voice flat. "It wants you to give in and accept the role. If it can't control your actions, it'll try to control your mind."
PANEL 6 â Y/N WALKING INTO THE GYM DRESSED IN TOO TIGHT WORKOUT CLOTHES TO TURN ANY MAN'S HEAD.
"What kind of scene is this?" You mutter to yourself as you pass the two men and head towards the cycling machine in the other room.
NARRATION: As Y/N crosses the room, a flash of anger illuminates the depths of Mingyu's soul.
"Huh?" You stop short, one leg forward as the narration begins to morph again.
NARRATION: As she crosses the room, Mingyu can't take it anymore. Just the sight of her makes Mingyu burn with hatred.
"Well, fuck you too, buddy," you murmur at the box now trying to smack you in the face. You don't even need to stick around to know where this scene is headed, and you aren't going to stick around when Ara bounces through the doors in her pink sports attire to try and talk Mingyu down from his fury.
"Ugh," you groan as you walk into the cycling room and find that this is already the set up for a scene. "Oh, this is just perfect."
"Y/N!" Someone calls you, and it's Seungcheol, a supporting character in this shitfest who's written to have a crush on you. His smile is easy, and so is he, because in this dumb universe, Seungcheol is so much less important than the main character and you're allowed to trample all over his heart, though he somehow continues to pine for you.
"Oh, hey there," you offer a grin and head over to the spin bike next to him, joining him and his row of friends from the track team. The nameless ones. All of them here to serve a single purposeâand yet none of them are aware enough to break out of it.
You know when a scene starts because suddenly, you're having a casual conversation. Everything about your posture is suddenly just slightly more interestingâyour lips redder, your cheeks rounder, the cut of your collarbones subtly highlighted by the shine from the lights above you. Everything is suddenly for show, but this time, so are you. You're not speaking the lines you want.
PANEL 7 â YOU INSIDE THE CYCLE ROOM, ON YOUR BIKE AND TALKING TO SEUNGCHEOL.
NARRATION: Y/N tries desperately to seduce a certain boy. She teases him in her sickly sweet tone.
"Cheol!" You greet, laughing at one of his jokes. You know what's coming next, and you know that you aren't saying this and yet the words escape anyway, as if they belong to someone else. You hate it. You hate this.
NARRATION: Seungcheol teases her right back, not knowing that Mingyu is watching their every move.
"Maybe you could give me some more advanced lessons," you bat your eyelashes and flash Seungcheol that sweet smile. You hope you don't throw up.
NARRATION: So distracted, she didn't notice Ara right behind her.
You glance down as you begin to cycle, glancing behind you for a split second. There are too many characters in here, and there's no guarantee that the story won't make an extra scene out of your path crossing with any of them, and your luck really does run out, because right there, in pink workout gear to match Mingyu's blue, is Ara, pretending not to watch you and Seungcheol.
PANEL 8 â Y/N FINALLY NOTICING ARA.
"So much for privacy." You scowl, your voice pitched higher to catch the attention of the one-woman audience that's suddenly in this scene. You know it's just a scene, you don't mean what you're saying and you definitely did not mean to flirt with Seungcheol. You get angry thinking about how fake this entire world is. "What?" You turn to look at Ara, tilting your head and smirking. "You've never seen a man and a woman flirting before?"
"I-" Ara starts, but suddenly looks downright uncomfortable. "It's not like that, Y/N."
You sigh and turn forward, meeting the screen again and shaking your head at how utterly useless it is to try and even change things. No one's in this scene to notice what you say, so why does the story even care? The story is stupid, and pointless, and written entirely around Ara and you don't care who's on board. "Why should you care who I flirt with anyway? You got Mingyu wrapped around your pretty little fingers, don't you?"
"I would never," Ara tries again. "He's-"
"He's what? Something else I can never have?" You're a villain through and through, apparently, and the Writer wants this kind of drama. "It's cute how you think I'll stay away, just because of a little warning." You smirk and wait a beat, just to watch the discomfort bloom across Ara's face. "We both know you don't have the stomach to threaten me back."
PANEL 9 â MINGYU STEPS IN
You can see the look in Mingyu's eyes. He doesn't care about what the narration is doing, apparently, and in the midst of this disaster of a story, you suddenly realize it.
"Mingyu," Ara almost sighs. "I- please don't-"
"You." He points to you, and for a brief second, you can see how Mingyu clenches his fist, trying to fight against the word that's already forming on his lips. "Watch it."
"Mm, and if I don't?" You shrug, innocently pouting and getting off the bike. You ran your fingers down his chest, making sure to keep eye contact. "What are you going to do to me, Kim Mingyu?" You lick your lips and don't stop touching him, running your fingers down his torso and the planes of his muscles, one hand over his arm and the other curled up to grip at his chest. "Don't you think you and I have more fun ways to play, or have you forgotten about the night we-"
Mingyu holds on to your wrist tightly, holding your touch away from him. "Shut your mouth."
You look up at him and bite your lip, shrugging again. "Or what?"
"Please stop, Mingyu!" Ara tugs at the side of his t-shirt, begging Mingyu, who barely notices.
He was there, during that one weekend, when the story took a vacation and let your real selves drive. Neither of you were ready to stop. Neither of you were ready to be written and puppeteered as the main characters. There's so much Mingyu wants to say right now. Instead, the Writer uses his mouth to spit vitriol and spite.
"Stay the fuck out of my life, and off my girl," Mingyu hisses. "Do whatever the fuck you want, but stay the hell away from her."
"Oh wow." You roll your eyes and pull away from him, wiping his hand down your skirt. "Protective, aren't we?" You cross your arms and lean into his personal space. "Wouldn't want me to show her how much better I could fuck you, huh?"
Ara gasps, backing away and covering her mouth with her hands. "Why would you say such a thing!" She screeches at you, and you shrug it off.
"That's not happening." Mingyu narrows his eyes at you, fists curling into themselves.
PANEL 10 â INTENSION OF RAGE HANGING AROUND MINGYU.
"Now that just sounds like a challenge, handsome," you tap the tip of his nose and flash him that perfect smirk, the kind designed to bring even the biggest, baddest, male characters to their knees. You turn away, and head to leave the gym. "Your girlfriend can keep playing house, but you and me?" You blow him a kiss as you walk to the changing rooms. "I'm always down to play rough."
And as you walk away, you can hear the familiar sound of fists punching a bag, Mingyu screaming, and a heartbreaking "I hate her!" that makes the Writer grin in delight.
When the door to the changing rooms close, you sink to the ground, pulling your knees up to your chest and fighting back the tears in the corner of your eyes. You hate this. You don't want to be a villain. You just want to love him and be loved, and the Writer just refuses to let that happen.
For the next thirty minutes, the Writer leaves you alone, and you're curled up against the bench as you cry. The last thing you really needed was Mingyu to actually hate you.
And you hate the thought of being anyone's villain. Especially his.
Mingyu finds you curled up in your bed. Not just a lump under a mound of pillows. In your bed, buried underneath the blankets and nursing a tub of ice cream.
"You okay?" he asks gently.
"Not really," you mutter and take another spoonful of ice cream, avoiding eye contact. You're being grumpy and pathetic, but you don't really care.
Mingyu grabs the tub of ice cream and places it on your nightstand, not caring if it'll melt, as he gathers you into his arms, letting you wrap your own around his torso.
"I don't like doing it," Mingyu whispers. "It was-" He takes a deep breath and holds you a little tighter. "God, saying those things to you, I hate that the Writer made me do it. Even the visual of... of-" He doesn't need to finish his sentence.
"Me and Seungcheol," you mumble, and let him lift your chin.
Mingyu nods. "But Y/N-" He searches your face and taps your forehead. "I didn't mean a single bit of it. None of it. Never. Okay? I would never ever treat you like that, okay?"
Your eyes tear up, and you nod, biting your lip and trying to get rid of the sting of the Writer's manipulations.
"And I hate myself for hurting you like that," he admits softly. "Even if I didn't mean it, I still said it, and that hurts. But... but at least we're self-aware?" He gives you an awkward grin.
You manage a laugh through the tears. It was a crap day, and maybe Mingyu wasn't helping, but your favorite thing about your best friend has always been that you feel understood when you're with him.
"This is hard," Mingyu groans, flopping backward on your bed. He hugs you close to him, so you don't flail around. "Can't we just," he moves one hand, gesturing wildly "I dunno, rewrite this stupid thing so we're happy?"
"If only that was a possibility," you giggle.
"Wait," Mingyu props himself up on an elbow. His eyes sparkle. "Wait. Y/N, what if we do exactly that."
"What," you roll your eyes and give Mingyu a blank look, not trusting his tone.
"Seriously! Let's rewrite this ourselves," Mingyu exclaims. "You and I, Wonwoo too, are self-aware. Why don't we work together to change things? It could work, don't you think?"
"What would we change, Gyu?" You ask him, a tiny glint of hope lighting up behind your irises.
"Well, to start," Mingyu grimaces. "Maybe, uh, have the Writer stop trying to make you kiss the entire university population, yikes."
You grimace and lift your hands up to the sky as if you're going to fight the Writer's pen with your bare hands. "That's a damn start. My god, we need a human resources department for this shit."
"It's more like human rewrite department and I'll file a complaint," Mingyu deadpans and the two of you share a quick look before bursting into a fit of uncontrollable laughter, needing this moment of levity after the exhausting scenes you're usually roped into.
"Wait, wait," you can't believe how many brilliant ideas come to you once you give yourself an afternoon to wallow. "Wonwoo!" You glance around as you grab Mingyu's phone from the floor, quickly dialing Wonwoo's number and grinning mischievously when it picks up. "We're forming a union. Bring beer. See you later." And then you hang up.
Mingyu is beside himself in a fit of laughter. "Oh man, won't the writer be pissed when they find out three of their characters are rebelling against the plot line."
"I hate this stupid plotline," you groan. "I'm the most popular girl in school but what does the narrative care about?! Me kissing a different character every week. I swear, we're literally nothing more than tropes used just to create more drama for the narrative, and it's annoying and pointless and I've had enough!" You let out a long, loud sigh and Mingyu grins.
"Damn, you're hot when you're angry," Mingyu mutters and when you give him a look, he looks away with flushed cheeks.
"Gross." Wonwoo let's himself into your apartment and holds up the beers. "Union time, but please. Can you not flirt with each other. I've dealt with enough forced bullshit today."
"What happened?" You look over the couch and see a distressed looking Wonwoo, your confusion and Mingyu's morphing into that same glare the two of you shared mere hours ago. "Did you just get some scene thrown into your storyline as well?"
Wonwoo winces and rubs the back of his neck. "I was forced out of the comfort of my own apartment to walk around the campus with Ara, the words spewing from my own tongue saying how she's everything I want and more, and how her personality is so cute, I can't get her off my mind, bla bla bla..."
The two of you just sit there, horror written on your face as the thought of a love sick Wonwoo has your brain nearly short circuiting.
"Dude, what the hell," Mingyu gags and shudders. "Was this scene like-" he pauses, horrified with the thought that passes through his mind. "Don't tell me. I don't want to imagine it."
"Neither did I, believe me, Mingyu. Please don't say anything else. I had to go through five showers with nearly boiling hot water to rid the thoughts of even holding her hand." Wonwoo winces as the memory makes his skin crawl. "Okay. So." Wonwoo nods. "Union time!"
As the sun dips low beyond the horizon and night overtakes the room, the three of you drink and dream and plan for the world that's promised. It's been far too long, since you've allowed yourself to dream. But with Mingyu and Wonwoo? It might actually work.
"Holy shit, guys." You stare up at the building looming overhead and then at the sign next to the door, squinting and reading out loud. "'Humanity Rewrite Agency. The world's solution to author control.'"
"I was kidding about it," Mingyu starts as he looks between his co-conspirators. "But there's really a HR building in the shadows? Do you think the Writer knows about this place?"
"Dude, if it's in the shadows then they won't be able to see it," Wonwoo shakes his head, almost wanting to laugh at the three of you standing outside of the building. It was a spur of the moment decision to go into the HR building, and though the three of you were pretty serious about the whole union thing, it all seems a bit far-fetched.
"Alright, let's go," You shrug and make your way up to the sliding doors, pushing in and finding the empty reception desk. "Um. Excuse us?"
A person pops out from beneath the desk, glasses askew and jacket slightly messed up. "Y-yes, how can I help you today?"
"We're thinking about forming a union? And thought a place like this might help, given it's hidden in the shadows." Wonwoo comments casually, leaning on the counter.
The receptionist's mouth opens, surprised. "A union?" Their eyes drift from Mingyu, to Wonwoo, and settle on your gaze. Their eyes soften, lips parting a moment later as a few memories spark in their mind. "Oh. Oh, dear. You three really are self-aware, huh." The receptionist, who's name tag reads Joshua, snaps out of his thoughts and offers a kind smile. "You're not the only self-aware characters working through an issue. Follow me." Joshua spins around the desk, flicking off the switch to the light above and disappearing into the hallway behind him, beckoning the three of you to follow. "You must know about Danoh and Haru, right? What happens to them in Secrets? What happens after?"
"Secrets?" Your brow furrows as your try to connect the dots, knowing very little about the book in question.
"I see you three really haven't done your due diligence then." Joshua laughs a moment later, voice light and cheerful. "Secrets is a comic about the typical high school romance. But in their case, our spunky Danoh was a supporting extra with a heart disease and Haru was a faceless extra." Joshua stops at his office door and gestures to the chairs across from him.
"Is there a reason why they're important?" Mingyu asks, clearly perplexed with the idea of side characters rebelling in their own way.
"Oh yes. I'll let Seungkwan tell you. He's like your mediator or something, I dunno. But he can help you find some answers at the very least."
You trail behind, your mouth moving faster than your brain as you pepper Joshua with questions. Wonwoo and Mingyu shake their heads but listen just as intently to Joshua's ramblings. You know there's a whole world here, out there in the shadows, and now that you've tasted self-awareness you're hungry for every detail you can find.
"In here," Joshua calls over his shoulder. "Everyone. These are our newest clients."
"New clients?!" A male's voice practically squeals, followed by a swift punch to the arm.
"More self-aware folk who don't know enough?" A second male's voice pipes up, amusement glinting in his eyes as a slow smile pulls across his lips. "Well, we can fix that. Hi, everyone! Welcome to Human Rewrite Agency, located conveniently in the shadows, where we'll do anything within our power to help."
"It's great to be here," you nod, stepping forward. "I'm Y/N." You tilt your head to your two conspirators, a shy smile on Mingyu's lips. "This is my best friend, Mingyu. And that brooding, tired-looking beanpole, is Jeon Wonwoo."
"Flattering," Wonwoo smirks, shaking his head as he pushes his glasses up his nose.
"I'm Boo Seungkwan," the bright male who's eyes sparkled from the moment you stepped through the doors bounces over and pulls you and Mingyu into a tight embrace before doing the same to Wonwoo. "This is Vernon. A few of the others are working with clients so you can't meet them right now, but it'll probably be a long time before anyone else does, especially if your situation is even half as strange as a love pentagram." Seungkwan rolls his eyes.
"Love pentagram?" Wonwoo murmurs.
"Another comic where the female lead falls for four men and she can't chooses between them," Vernon shakes his head. "All the four men ended up self-aware because her dilemma and they have yet to figure out how to resolve their issue."
"Wow," you shake your head. "Who has the time and energy to think of this mess of a love story."
"The Writer of that comic does, and they're enjoying the pain," Seungkwan chirps. "Our agency does what we can to resolve their issues without erasing their awareness, so they can live their lives as they truly want to."
"How do you guys fix the issue?" Mingyu wonders aloud.
"Depends," Seungkwan tilts his head in thought. "Sometimes their comic becomes too unstable and they have to go through a series of major rewrites for them to fall into the correct timelines or character placements, etc. I assume Joshua has mentioned Danoh and Haru?" He catches your nod. "There were lots of up and downs with those two and their comic. Secrets came to an end and even though Danoh and Haru weren't end-game there, they became extras in a new comic and have the agency to choose each other, finally."
"So you're saying..."Mingyu begins as his brow furrows in thought. "We're fucked no matter what we do? No matter how hard we try to change the narrative, the Writer can always rewrite whatever happens? If we create a glitch, the Writer will just delete it? There's no winning in that."
Seungkwan grins and nods at the question. "Correct, for the most part," He agrees, not willing to dismiss any fears the three of you are harboring. "Which is why, a lot of these couples learn to focus on their lives in the shadow while still fighting to get to a happy ending. Because happy endings are for every character, even a background one."
Mingyu reaches for your hand, squeezing it in his palm. "So what should we focus on?"
"Do your part. Flirt in scenes, take the kisses when scripted and try not to gag...too much." Seungkwan laughs brightly, noticing the distasteful expressions on the three's faces at the thought. "Just because it's written one way doesn't mean you're doomed. Hell, our main clients in the Love Pentagon have to act out this drama where they basically hate the shit out of each other but in the shadows, they're all friends and bond over their scenes at their local bar." He laughs, his face glowing at the fond memory. "All because they're learning to balance both. The shadow and the world beyond." Seungkwan comes forward and places a reassuring hand on both Mingyu's shoulder and your hand.
"Don't forget, you can always visit. We're open seven days a week, twenty-four hours a day. I encourage the glitching and breaking the fourth wall, but do keep in mind, a sudden plot twist will never sit well in the comic so sometimes the Writer's hand will get involved. But don't give up." He squeezes again, pulling his hand away. "At the end of the day, the three of you are still you. Self-aware doesn't change that and the Writer can't remove that fact either. They might be able to rip the self-awareness right from under your noses, but what they can't do is control the you you've created for yourself in the shadows."
Your entire being hums from his words, Seungkwan's melodic voice full of genuine kindness. You let Seungkwan's gentle reassurances sweep the worry from your brow, even as your mind continues to swirl. You've found an ally, one with endless optimism. You let out a sigh and your gaze settles on the grin dancing at the corners of Mingyu's mouth, the hope you always feel blooming whenever you're close, blossoming behind your ribs. "Shall we?"
Mingyu squeezes your hand once more. "You bet."
Another day, another scene. This time you're staring at an unrealistically happy Wonwoo as he looks down at Ara, his fingers brushing a lock of her hair from her eyes. Mingyu stands beside you, a look of disgust on his face as he tries not to vomit from Wonwoo's forced expressions.
"Is this how you feel when you look at me and Ara during our scenes together?" Mingyu asks out of the blue and you laugh.
"Now you know my pain," you pat his cheek with your palm. "Tough to watch?"
"Painful," he admits. "Happy Wonwoo is hard to watch. I'm so used to him being broody and aloof, it's just strange seeing him like this."
"And that's coming from a nerd who's forced to flex his muscles every day," you chuckle. "He's all brawn and brains and still scared of horror movies."
"To be fair," Mingyu pouts slightly. "Horror movies are terrifying."
"I love you Gyu, but you're just a big baby."
"Your big baby," he counters, pout growing. "Right?"
"C'mere, baby," you laugh, cupping his chin as you stand on the tips of your toes and plant a firm kiss on his cheek. Mingyu flushes a shade of pink that spreads up his neck and blooms across his ears as a stupid grin flashes across his face.
"Eww, gross." The sudden exclamation catches your attention, spinning you around. Wonwoo stands a few feet away, shaking his head in mild disgust and faked annoyance. "Ugh. Get a room."
"Done with your scene? Ready to go back and brood like your normal self?" You smirk.
Wonwoo glowers. "Shut up." He tucks his hands into his pockets as he falls into step beside the two of you. "I am the model of happiness."
"What a lie," you laugh. "Wonwoo, no. Your true self is brooding. Being happy is not your forte. But it's okay. We still like you."
"That's kind of cruel but not untrue," Mingyu adds. Wonwoo heaves an exasperated sigh but says nothing.
The three of you stroll off the campus grounds, heading downtown toward Mingyu's favorite bakery. When your thighs begin to ache, Mingyu gallantly offers you a piggyback ride. "Took you long enough," you mumble, but a grin breaks free the minute your arms are looped around Mingyu's neck and his arms are linked under your knees, his palms curled snugly around the curve of your thighs. You're cackling the entire way.
When you arrive at Mingyu's favorite bakery, Wonwoo slows to a stop. "Sorry to skip out," he sighs. "I'm tired and I need to wash whatever happened in my scene today off of me. But text me the plan, alright?" He leans in and steals a pastry from the box Mingyu just purchased, much to the latter's protest.
"Dude, that was my favorite," Mingyu frowns, watching him run off with the pastry clenched tightly in his fist, looking smug as he turns the corner.
"So dramatic," You shake your head and steal the next pastry from the box before darting away, laughter erupting from behind you.
"Why do I even bother?" Mingyu rolls his eyes in jest, racing after you, easily catching up. "You really gonna make me run when I'm holding a box of goodies?"
"You'd anything for me, dummy," you tease with an arched brow.
"Can't say no to that," Mingyu laughs brightly, letting his fingers intertwine with yours, a feeling that makes your entire body glow.
He'd walk through fire for you. And, you suppose, you'd walk through fire for him too. Even if it was scripted and the flame was all special effects. Still, you'd do it. The whole thing could crash and burn, literally, but it'd be worth it. He's always worth it.
You two collapse onto a picnic table, watching a gaggle of young children chase each other, swinging wildly at their pinwheels. Their joy echoes across the grass and you feel your body relax as you and Mingyu devour another pastry in seconds.
"These are the moments I really want," he finally admits after an extended moment of silence. "To sit with you, be in the moment and have the ability to laugh at stupid shit like those kids or something serious. It's just peaceful."
"Agreed," you tilt your head with a smile, content and free as a stray curl whips across your eye and Mingyu leans across the picnic table to brush it aside. "We deserve better than what the Writer has in store for us," you muse. "Not sure what that better is, but we deserve better."
"This," he breathes suddenly, looking nervous despite the calm, easy atmosphere of the park. "Us. Together." He gestures, an awkward fumbling of long arms and large hands that makes you want to cry-laugh, the smile tugging at the corners of his mouth betraying the shy tone his voice has.
"Mingyu." He smiles at you softly as you lean across the table and press a soft kiss to the very corner of his mouth. He sighs in content, pulling you against him so you were sprawled across his lap as he buries his nose into your hair. "I really do love you. You know that right? Nothing the Writer creates is going to stop me from loving you."
"Oh god," Mingyu pretends to gag playfully. "Such a fucking sap. I've rubbed off on you."
You reach up and pinch his jawline before swiping his nose with your palm. "Silly, dorky himbo of mine." He groans but doesn't deny the affection, a shy smile hiding behind his lashes.
"Can't deny the truth."
"Knew you loved it."
"Love you more." Mingyu bumps your noses together as he presses his lips to yours, sighing the minute your lips slot into his perfectly as he tightens his grip around you. The pair of you sigh blissfully into the kiss and you grin, unable to help yourself as you bring the back of your hand to your forehead.
"God," you say, rolling your eyes. "Could this sunset and the taste of the chocolate filling of Mingyu's favorite bread be any better?"
"Shhh," he chuckles softly against your lips. "Stop ruining the moment, Y/N."
"One, never. Two, never," you insist, smiling at the ridiculous look on his face as you press one final kiss to his pouting lips. "Y'know, I like that smile of yours best."
"The one I reserve for you alone," he whispers, eyes shut. You can feel the light breeze tossing Mingyu's hair about as you bask in the peace he brought you, the feel of his strong body pressing against yours, holding you impossibly closer, keeping the nightmares and chaos of the comics at bay. For now.
That night, you have a dream. A weird dream. In that dream, youâre with Mingyu. That part isn't unusual. But it feels different, familiar, somehow. Almost like a past life where you and Mingyu were free. Truly free. But when you wake up, your memory of the dream fades fast, the dream dissolving like a mirage in the desert. You fall back asleep, remembering only the comfort of your dreams, and Mingyu's strong arms.
The next morning, you make your way to HR, knocking before sliding your head in to find Seungkwan there, smiling up at you and gesturing for you to come inside and have a seat in his office.
"Hey Seungkwan. Good to see you again, thanks for giving me your time." You begin, having wanted to ask him a few questions. "I've been having some weird dreams recently, a past life it felt like. I couldn't really remember them all when I'd wake up but..." You trail, hoping you were making sense to Seungkwan.
"Glad you're here," He gestures to the empty seat directly across his desk, inviting you to make yourself comfortable while you have a little chat. Seungkwan slides a few files your way before folding his hands on his desk. "I actually managed to procure these after our last chat. it seems like you were the main character in the writer's last piece. If this helps jog your memories, that'd be a real win-win."
You let the pages slip beneath your fingertips, curiosity boiling behind your lashes as the scenes came back to you, the very dreams you were having all were on this very sheet of paper. It makes you want to laugh as you look at the very scene of Mingyu walking toward the girl who was the perfect mirror of you.
You flip through the pages and notice you were in a bookstore and had even dreamed a few nights prior about it. All of this is true, these aren't scripts...theyâre the past. "You found all of this after my last visit?" You ask in awe.
"Yes!" he says proudly, unable to hide the glint in his eyes. "There were a few snags here and there. From what I researched, you and Mingyu's story wasn't supposed to end in such a tragic way."
Your smile falls from your face as you realize his words aren't ones of encouragement, but almost pity. "Tragic ending? What do you mean?"
"Well," Seungkwan sinks a little further into the leather of his chair and rubs the back of his neck, eyes focusing intently on his notes as if he wishes that he hadn't uttered the last few words. "It's sad. You were arranged to marry, he was drafted for the war. He never returned."
"Oh," you manage as the words hit you, and your head is screaming, begging for something. "So why was it put on hold?" You ask the only logical question left.
"The Writer abandoned it." He slides you a copy of the draft you were just looking at. "It wasn't getting the traction because of the heavy story, apparently," Seungkwan winces at the idea that he may have said too much, but you just nod at him. "The Writer decided that the current comic that you're in is getting more readership."
"Great, so glad to hear she gave up and moved to a new storyline instead." You seethe, not realizing how harsh the words were as you grit your teeth. "But why was Ara chosen as the main character instead of me?"
"She's naive, innocent," he offers, sliding a piece of gum into his mouth. "Pretty." Seungkwan wrinkles his nose as if it was unavoidable, a sad fact. "What?"
"And I'm not? That doesn't seem fair," you groan, arms crossing over your chest as a pout works it's way over your lip. "That is a real blow." You huff out a sarcastic laugh.
"You're the bombshell that's relagated to the background. Not that you're a background character by any means. You're the villainess."
"Don't say it," you roll your eyes. You know it. Everyone knows it. That you were the supposed villainess. But the fact that someone, especially Seungkwan, has admitted it out loud? Well, you don't want to admit the truth, but it stings like a motherfucker.
"You're self-aware," he states quietly. "Can we focus on that?"
"Fine," you grumble, before forcing yourself to calm down. It's not Seungkwan's fault. "But why Mingyu? The Writer could have written another male character that isn't Kim Mingyu."
"Maybe the Writer felt bad for him in the last draft, and thought she'd give him a chance as the main character of a new romance series."
"By turning him into the ultimate, white knuckled himbo who flexes his abs whenever?" You groan, "The poor boy."
"He may be the male lead of the comic and geared for Ara," He leans forward. "But he will always choose you and you him. It's fate, even for characters written into existence." Seungkwan chuckles before standing and dusting his suit pants off. "Alright, thank you again for chatting with me. That is all I wanted to talk about. Stay self-aware and keep your focus on the real goal, Y/N."
"And what's that?"
Seungkwan flashes you a bright smile as he ushers you from his office, "Getting out of this shit comic, duh!"
From your corner of the dancefloor, you watch Mingyu lean in closely to whisper something into Ara's ear. Whatever he is saying makes her erupt into giggles as she tucks a loose strand of hair behind her ears. As the music plays and they spin together, your heart breaks into pieces.
You really want to smack the Writer for making you see this.
Wonwoo sidles up to you, shaking his head at the sight before him as the pair looks ridiculous as they stand on the dance floor and the scripted splash panel. "You can vomit in my shoes later if you need," Wonwoo offers, trying his best not to make this anymore miserable for you. "Want a drink?"
"Fuck yes," you snap, looking for a moment before shaking your head. "I've got this, stay. Enjoy the dance, look pretty for the crowd and try not to burst into flames from boredom."
"What am I, an ornament? Because I've gotta say, this bowtie is uncomfortable." Wonwoo wrinkles his nose at the feeling of the tie wrapped around his neck as you chuckle and take your leave, heading for the bar.
"A shot. Top shelf, please." You watch as the bartender grabs a bottle and lines the small glasses up in front of you, grabbing a pack of salt as he sets up. After the glasses were filled, you look up to find Mingyu looking directly at you as you lick a long strip across your wrist before downing the glass of tequila. The way he bites his lip is undeniably hot, and the slight daze in his eye is doing wonders.
Worth it.
"You're good," Seokmin, the bartender, comments as you blink your way back, slamming the tiny glass back on the bar counter. "Lookin' to impress anyone?"
"Someone, but he's too preoccupied at the moment," you sigh, gesturing to the man and woman currently on the dance floor as they sway back and forth.
"Ah," Seokmin purses his lips sympathetically. "Want another one?"
"Keep them coming." The next shot goes down easy, just like the other glasses you had poured down your throat in the hopes you could avoid Mingyu for the rest of the night.
Mingyu could've easily left her side and spent the remainder of the evening with you. You sigh wistfully, you had dreamed that this party would end differently. And not with him twirling another woman around the ballroom like this was some sort of poorly-written romance flick.
As the night drags on, the tequila keeps pouring down your throat until you can barely tell which Mingyu is the real Mingyu. Or is Ara real? You can't seem to care because when she disappears and the lights dim, he's suddenly right in front of you. "I think that's enough drinking for tonight, Y/N. Please?"
You look up at him drunkenly, anger brewing deep within you as you bite your lip, tears blurring your vision before you wipe angrily, angry, not that he would understand because, at the end of the day, it was Mingyu. Your Mingyu. "I hate this, Mingyu."
"Me, too."
"It feels like my insides have been crushed. It hurts to see you with her, and know that the entire evening the Writer kept pushing you two together, again, and again, and again." Your voice cracks and Mingyu reaches out to gently catch one of the tears that spilled down your cheek.
"C'mon." His hand is warm against yours. The two of you shuffle back to his apartment. "It's late," he mumbles as he shuts the door and throws his car keys into the tray on the counter, bending over to shrug his dress shoes off, and you stumble backwards until you feel your knees bump against the sofa and you let yourself fall against the soft cushions. "Are you just going to sleep with your dress on?" Mingyu asks, and you scoff.
"Wouldn't be the first time."
"Oh, right. Forgot who I'm talking to." He laughs and it sounds bitter and broken. He rubs a hand down the side of his face, shaking his head. "Anyway, you want to get out of those clothes? Here. Let me help you. Don't want you falling and hurting yourself."
"I'm not five, Mingyu."
"No," Mingyu pauses, gaze boring into yours, "But you sure can act like it."
"So, I can be a brat and you can treat me like youâre my Daddy, yeah?" You don't mean to laugh, but you are. You are fucking delirious, and so, so inebriated. But you're drunk and can't hold back the words tumbling out your mouth. "I'm such a fucking mess," you moan, hands flying to cover your face. "JustâŠjust leave me here."
"Let's get you sober and then we can talk about that kinky side of yours." Mingyu holds out his hand, but the angle of the overhead light creates a glare. He's haloed in white light, like an angel or a figment of your imagination, you aren't quite sure. He taps your nose lightly, smile pulling at his lips, the slightest bit smug. "Take my hand and let's get you some fresh air. You smell like tequila."
"Mhm," You reach forward and slap your hand against his palm, sighing as Mingyu pulls you towards him and loops a supportive arm around your waist. "You like it, don't lie," you mumble. He rolls his eyes at that as your head dips back onto his shoulder and your feet stumble slightly before you are righted.
"Whatever you say, you drunk," he murmurs as he leads you to the balcony and dumps you on a lounge chair, reaching a hand out to press against your back. "Stay. I'll get you something to sober up before we get you showered and ready for bed. Okay?"
"Okay." Your voice comes out muffled since you bury your face in the pillow. "Mingyu?" you ask as a cool breeze chills your face.
"Yeah?"
"Thank you for looking out for me."
"I'd do anything for you."
After a while of comfortable silence, and a cup of hot coffee in your hands, you both were looking out towards the street and were enjoying each others silent company. "You know we used to be in another series together?" you speak as you look over.
"Really?" he asks.
"Yea," you say wistfully.
"What was it about?" he inquires further.
"Not sure. But you and I were..." your lips pull up into a sad smile and your eyes slide back to the city street, "We were in love. Well, at least the Y/N and Mingyu from that series were." You smile sadly. "How we danced around each other in secret meetings during the war, and had to act like we were not madly in love once daylight hit. Even though I knew we'd always be safe no matter what because we loved each other."
"What happened, then? With us?" he asks.
"I was arranged to get married...to someone that's not you," you admit and it hurt like a stab to the gut. "And you were drafted, and I never saw you again." You turn back towards the view. "Can you imagine? How you loved someone with all your heart, but the narrative made sure you never had your happy ever after. No matter how badly you wanted it? The Writer just abandoned that series, never brought that story to an ending because it was so heavy and tragic. Wrote our lives off, just to throw us into something less heavy."
"Hey, come here." Mingyu sits up, pulling you into his arms. "We can't dwell on things in our past, even though the story may have hurt us, this time, things will be different."
"Will they, though?" you question with a sad shrug of the shoulder, wrapping your arms around his waist. Mingyu tilts your head towards his. "I'm not the main character this time. Just the villainess in this particular comic, forced to watch someone else get the happy ending. The happy ending the Writer robbed you and I out of."
"Shh," he hushes as he kisses your forehead.
"Promise you'll stay true and never abandon me? No matter what?" your voice wavers a bit as the threat of a sob remains close. Mingyu's big and warm hands gently tilt your head back to look up at him. He's got the most gorgeous face you've ever seen, with eyes so deep they put the night sky to shame and hair that gleams bronze in the sunlight.
"I'd do anything to keep you close," Mingyu says. "I promise."
"Pinky swear?" you sniff.
"Pinky swear." He links his pinky finger with yours. You breathe a small laugh. Mingyu had a smile to rival the sun, you always thought. All teeth, a bit lopsided and big and warm. Even in your current state of distress.
"Have I ever told you how much I love you?" your gaze darts down to where the two of you are connected by a finger.
"More often than necessary."
"I really, really love you, Kim Mingyu," you smile up at him.
"Love you, too." He presses his forehead against yours.
"Like, super duper, you don't even have a clue," you mumble into his chest. He only snorts.
"Sure I don't, dummy." He pats your head.
"Then maybe I should show you?" The words sound suggestive to Mingyu as you wrap your arms around his torso tightly, your hot breath tickling his ear.
"Y/N, come on," Mingyu says, wriggling away, cheeks going crimson.
You squint up at him, mischief in the creases in the corners of your eyes. "Why not?" you pout.
"Well, because," Mingyu ruffles the back of his hair. "You're drunk."
"I'm so damn sober right now that I could paint you a picture of the ocean."
"No, no, no." Mingyu pushes the hair out of his eyes and crosses his arms over his chest.
"Maybe I should prove to you I am a very willing participant?" you begin to say as he closes his eyes for a split second. Before he can do or say anything to prevent it, your hands have snaked themselves behind his neck. The scent of cologne and detergent fill your nose as he stiffens slightly and groans against your skin.
"You drive a hard bargain," Mingyu finally murmurs. "But first, you need a shower."
"Join me?" you suggest and you grin up at him with a mischievous waggle of the eyebrows. "There's plenty of room for two." You see the way Mingyu bites his lip, then sighs.
"Fine. Lead the way," he says, and when you squeak happily and pull him towards the bathroom.
Moments later, the bathroom is thick with steam, blurring the clean lines of the tiled walls until the world outside feels entirely locked away. The water drums a steady, heavy rhythm against the porcelain, a barrier of noise that no scripted dialogue or intrusive narration box could pierce.
"You're still clumsy," Mingyu murmurs, his voice dropping an octave, rid of the booming, confident cadence the Writer always forced into his throat on-page. Here, he sounds rough around the edges, grounded, and entirely yours.
"I am perfectly balanced," you retorted, though your hands gripped his shoulders for support as you stepped under the spray. The heavy silk of your party dress clings to your skin, soaked through in an instant, but neither of you care about the clothes.
Mingyu reaches behind you, his large palms warm against the small of your back as his fingers find the zipper. With a slow, deliberate slide, the wet fabric parts. He peels the dress away, letting it pool heavily at your feet. When his gaze meets yours, thereâs none of the scripted, aggressive arrogance he was forced to display at the gym. His eyes are dark, intense, and filled with a fierce, protective reverence.
"You look beautiful, Y/N," he whispers, his thumbs tracing the line of your hip bones, wiping away the lingering traces of the comicâs forced aesthetic. "The real you. Not the villainess."
"Then stop looking and do something about it," you challenge, leaning up until your lips are inches from his.
Mingyu doesn't hesitate. He pulls you flush against his chest, the spray of the shower slicking his hair back, exposing the sharp, handsome angles of his face. His mouth comes down on yours with a desperate, hungry heat, a stark contrast to the polite, hesitant kisses the script dictated for him and Ara. This is raw, heavy with years of unspoken longing and the terrifying knowledge that your time in the dark is always limited.
His hands slide down to lift you, your legs wrapping instinctively around his waist. You gasp into the kiss as he presses you back against the warm tiled wall, the friction of his skin against yours sending a sharp jolt through your chest.
"I'm not letting them take this," Mingyu groans against your neck, his lips tracing a burning path down to your collarbone, his teeth grazing the skin just hard enough to leave a mark, claiming every bit of you that he could.
You grab at the nape of his neck, fisting your fingers in his wet, raven black hair. "Shut up and fuck me, Mingyu."
The slick tile of the shower wall is hot against your back, but itâs nothing compared to the blistering heat of Mingyu's skin. He holds you pinned, one massive hand anchoring your hip while the other cups the back of your head, his fingers tangled deeply in your wet hair.
Every kiss is a bruising, desperate reclamation. On the page, the Writer made him tentative, full of scripted hesitations and soft, clean glances meant for Ara. But here, in the heavy steam of the shadows, Mingyu is ravenous. He drinks the small, broken sounds from your throat, his tongue tangling with yours in a rhythm thatâs entirely unscripted, chaotic, and real.
"Y/N," he growls against your lips, his chest heaving against your breasts. The water cascades over his broad shoulders, slicking down the heavy planes of his muscles. "Tell me you're here. Tell me it's you."
"It's me," you gasp, arching into his touch as his hand slides down the curve of your thigh, lifting your leg to hook over his hip. "It's always been me, Gyu."
He groans, a low, guttural sound that vibrates against your collarbone as he buries his face in your neck. His teeth graze the sensitive skin right above your shoulder blade, biting just hard enough to anchor you to the reality of the moment. You cry out, your fingers digging into the thick muscles of his back, your nails leaving pale tracks in their wake.
When he shifts, guiding your hips back against the wall, the friction is unbearable. He pauses for a single, agonizing heartbeat, his forehead resting against yours, his eyes completely dark, pupils blown wide with a fierce, protective hunger.
"Look at me," he whispers, his voice rough and laced with a desperate edge. "Don't close your eyes. I want you to see me when I..."
He doesn't finish the sentence. He drives into you in one smooth, heavy push.
A sharp, breathless sob escapes your lips, your hands flying to clutch at his wet shoulders as the sheer intensity of the fullness ripples through you. Mingyu lets out a ragged breath, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that feels like a physical weight. He begins to move, slow and agonizingly deep at first, before the rhythm catches fire.
The sound of the rushing water drowns out the rest of the world, creating a sanctuary where no narration boxes could grow. Every thrust is a declaration of war against the script. You grip his shoulders, throwing your head back as he hits the exact spot that makes your mind fracture into pure, unadulterated sensation.
"Mingyu. Gyuâ" you whimper, your internal walls tightening around him as the friction builds an unbearable, sweet agony behind your ribs.
"I've got you," he pants, his pace turning fast and punishing, his muscles bunching under your hands as he lifts you completely off the floor. Your other leg wraps around his waist, locking him close. "I'm right here."
"Mingyu," you begged against the corner of his jaw. "Gyu. Yes, yes, yes, please, don't stop."
"I wouldn't dream of it." He groans the words into the tender flesh below your ear as his lips and teeth trace a burning line from your jaw down the side of your throat. The water blurs between you, but he refuses to shut his eyes or drop his gaze. Every breath is shared, every inch of contact heated.
And every thrust is a silent cry. Fuck the script. Fuck Ara. Fuck everything but us.
The Writer's commands can't reach the shadows. Mingyu doesn't give her a chance to command him here, where the camera could only capture their silhouettes and the reader can't see beyond the steamy haze.
"Mingyu. Mingyu. Please, I need..." You shudder, a violent, blinding release cascading through your lower abdomen as you clamp down around him. The sight of your undone expression throws Mingyu over the precipice. With a low, ragged shout, he buries himself deep inside you one last time, his body stiffening as he spends himself completely, his pulse throbbing forcefully against your own.
For a long time, the only sound is the heavy thrumming of the water and your synchronized, ragged breathing. Mingyu holds you tight, his arms wrapped around you like a vice, refusing to let your feet touch the cold ground just yet. He kisses you againâlong, tender, slowâas he turns the knob of the shower off. With your legs still wrapped around his hips and his arms still supporting your full weight, he carries you both towards the bed.
"We're still wet," you murmur, lips moving against his collarbone.
"Does it matter?" he grunts. Mingyu settles atop of the pillows, the mattress squeaking beneath him as he pulls you to sit astride his lap. His damp hair falls over his forehead in wild, messy tendrils, but he doesn't seem to mind. "You're just gonna get wet again, anyways."
"Is that so?" You rest your forehead against his, brushing the fallen strands away. Mingyu nods, hands gripping your thighs tight as his thumbs brush in circles on the exposed flesh of your skin.
"Definitely."
The peace shatters at exactly 7:15 a.m.
One moment, youâre tangled in Mingyu's sheets, the faint scent of his laundry detergent and the lingering warmth of his body enveloping you in perfect, drowsy comfort. Your hand is resting flat against his bare, broad chest, feeling the steady, calming beat of his heart.
The next moment, a violent, neon-pink static snaps through your brain.
Your eyes fly open. The cozy, dimly lit bedroom is gone. The soft cotton sheets beneath you instantly morph into the stiff, scratchy fabric of a public bench. The smell of detergent is replaced by the overwhelming scent of chlorine and expensive perfume.
"No," you whisper, your throat tight. "No, please, not yet."
You look down. Youâre no longer wearing Mingyu's oversized t-shirt. Instead, youâre clad in a stunning, albeit incredibly impractical, designer tweed skirt suit with pristine white heels.
Directly across from you stands Ara, holding a tray of iced coffees, looking utterly defenseless and doe-eyed. And standing right next to her, looking polished, perfectly coiffed, and completely devoid of his glasses, is Mingyu. Heâs wearing his varsity jacket, his posture rigid and towering.
The transition is so violent it makes you nauseous. The physical memory of his touch is still burning on your skin, but your body is already moving against your will. Your spine straightens into a haughty, elegant posture. Your lips curl into a sharp, poisonous smirk.
Above your heads, a massive, glittery pink narration box materializes with a smug hum.
NARRATION: The next morning at the campus cafe, the villainess lays her trap, determined to humiliate Ara in front of the boy she desperately covets...
You try to swallow, but your vocal cords tighten as the Writer takes the reins, violently forcing the script into your mouth.
"Oh, Ara," your voice chimes out, dripping with sickly-sweet venom. "Did you personally brew those coffees, or did you just pick them up from the trash? Because honestly, the aroma matches your outfit today."
I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, your mind screams at Ara, but your face remains a mask of flawless, cruel arrogance.
Ara flinches, her eyes immediately welling with tears as she looks up at Mingyu. "I... I just wanted to bring everyone drinks..."
Mingyu's jaw clenches. You see the brief, agonizing flicker of horror in his eyes, the real Mingyu trying to scream through the cracks of his character's programming. He knows exactly what you had just shared hours prior. He doesn't want to do this.
But the Writer's grip is ruthless.
Mingyu steps forward, his massive frame casting a shadow over you. He grabs the iced coffee from Ara's tray and, with a harsh, aggressive movement, slams it down on the table right in front of you, splashing a few drops onto your pristine tweed jacket.
"Keep your mouth shut, Y/N," Mingyu spits, his voice booming with a cold, scripted hatred that makes your stomach violently churn. "Ara has a heart of gold, which is something you wouldn't understand if it bought your family's entire political empire. Stay away from her. You disgust me."
The words feel like a physical blow to your chest. You disgust me. Even knowing itâs the script, the sheer force of his dictated anger cuts through you like a knife.
Your character merely laughs, a sharp, tinkling, villainous sound. "We'll see about that, Mingyu," your mouth drawls, tilting your head up to flash him a mocking wink.
PANEL 1 â CLOSE UP ON MINGYU'S FURIOUS EXPRESSION AS HE TURNS HIS BACK ON THE VILLAINESS, GUIDING A WEEPING ARA AWAY INTO THE SUNLIGHT.
The moment the imaginary camera shifts focus to follow them walking away, the invisible strings snap.
Your smirk collapses. You slump against the cafe bench, trembling violently as you clutch your stomach, dry-heaving from the sheer emotional whiplash. Across the courtyard, you can see Mingyu walking with Ara, his shoulders tightly hunched in that familiar, real-world telltale sign of pure, unadulterated distress.
He canât look back at you. If he did, the Writer would freeze the panel.
You dig your nails into the wooden bench, staring at the pink narration box as it slowly dissolves into air. The battle for your freedom isn't just a union meeting anymoreâitâs survival.
NARRATION: With the dramatic exit of the campus golden boy, the villainess is left alone to stew in her own bitter defeat, unaware that her cruel games are pushing her further into isolation...
"Oh, eat glass," you hiss under your breath, waiting exactly three seconds until the glowing text fully dissolves into the morning air.
The moment the script completely lets go of your muscles, you practically collapse onto the iron table. Your hands are shaking so hard, you almost knock over the remaining iced coffee. The emotional whiplash is a physical ache in your chest. Just hours ago, his hands were warm against your waist under the heavy steam of the shower, pulling you close, whispering that he would never let them take you away. Now, the phantom sting of his scripted wordsâYou disgust meâechoes in your ears like a slap.
You need a drink, a sanctuary, or a very large blunt object to swing at the sky. Lacking all three, you grab your designer bag, haul your aching body out of the cafe courtyard, and head straight for the one place on campus where the shadows were thickest: the back rows of the university library.
"You look like shit." Wonwoo doesn't even look up from his massive, leather-bound textbook as you slide into the beanbag chair next to him, burying your face in your hands.
"Don't start, Wonwoo," you groan, your voice muffled. "I just got violently ripped out of Mingyu's bed at seven in the morning to be dropped into a 'cafeteria confrontation' scene. I told Ara her coffee smelled like garbage and Mingyu told me I was disgusting. My soul has officially left my body."
Wonwoo leans his cheek on his hand, flipping the page. "I know you have feelings for the musclehead, but can you get over yourself for three seconds?"
"Wow. Excuse me for having emotions," you grumble into your hands, flopping backwards into the plush beanbag chair with an undignified huff. "Remind me why I put up with you again?"
"My pretty face," Wonwoo recites by rote, the edges of his lips curling into a trademark smirk that made the characters around you swoon. "It's all the rage."
"Go back to brooding," you grumble, leaning forward again to scan the titles of his mountain of library books.
The library is an oasis of darkness: a cramped, shabby space nestled deep between the science shelves in the most remote corner of campus. Only a couple flickering lamps provide light, barely cutting through the densely packed bookshelves to reach the faded carpet. Itâs impossible to spot the back rows from anywhere else in the library, which is exactly how you two like it. The deeper you sink into the stacks, the longer your ability to stay outside of the script lasts, giving you an easy break from being written into the same overused confrontations week after week.
This far from the spotlight of the heroine and the main characters, the university is nothing but a cheap backdrop and a cheap trope. No flashy love triangles or manufactured plot twists can find you here, no matter how brightly the script shines. Just stacks upon stacks of books, no endings necessary. Itâs exactly what you need right now.
Wonwoo stares pointedly at your rumpled jacket and messy hair, his fingers absently playing with a ballpoint pen. "So are you going to sit there moping, or are you going to finally address the massive, tooth-rotting sexual tension hanging between us right now?"
You smack his arm hard. "Gross, dude. Not with Mingyu on the brain."
Wonwoo ignores the bruise already blooming on his bicep, cocking an eyebrow. "Are you done lamenting your tragic inability to seduce our token jock? You're crushing my study vibe with that kind of energy."
"Fuâ"
"Don't curse in my sacred reading corner."
You close your mouth mid-curse, narrowing your eyes. "Fine, Shakespeare," you say, crossing your arms. "Remind me, why am I even talking to you about this?"
"Because you think I can actually fix it." His eyes flick up towards the dusty fluorescent lights, watching the grime-coated glass buzz with low electricity. After several seconds, his dark gaze shifts towards your face.
"Look," Wonwoo sighs, resting his elbows on top of his piles of reference books. "If there's anyone who understands this shitty situation, it's me. I know you two are dying to break free and bang each other against the nearest wall, but the Writer doesn't care. To her, our misery is hilarious, and she doesn't care what she has to tear apart or write-off to keep making us dance to her tune."
You stare at Wonwoo, his words cutting through the leftover haze of the morning's whiplash. The harsh reality of what Seungkwan had shown you at the Human Rewrite Agency flashes in your mindâthe tragic, abandoned draft where you and Mingyu were torn apart by war. The Writer didn't care about your heartbreak then, and she certainly doesn't care now.
"She already tore us apart once," you whisper, the anger in your voice giving way to a hollow, echoing fear. "Seungkwan showed me an old draft. In another story, Mingyu and I were in love, and she just... left us to rot in a tragic ending because it wasn't pulling in enough views."
Wonwoo stops twirling his pen. His boredom completely evaporates, replaced by a sharp, calculating focus. "Wait, seriously?"
"I read all of it." You fidget with your pearl ring, "We never even got a happy ending. And now I'm watching him be the main character again with someone that's not me and get his happy ending. What about me? What about my happy ending?"
He reaches out and squeezes your arm gently. "You will," he promises, and there's something softer and kinder than the Writer's edge in his words.
"I'm not so sure," you whisper. You have to keep swallowing the bitter lump that seems to have taken residence in your throat.
The heavy scent of old paper and dust does little to soothe the burning in your throat. Wonwooâs hand is still a reassuring weight on your forearm, his usually detached eyes sharp with a quiet, protective anger.
Before he can offer another word of cynical comfort, the heavy wooden doors of the libraryâs back wing creak open.
Footsteps shatter the silence, heavy, hurried, and completely lacking the synchronized, rhythmic grace the Writer usually forced onto the male lead. A tall figure rounds the corner of the chemistry stacks, nearly tripping over a low-profile stool.
Itâs Mingyu.
He has frantically shoved his thick, black-rimmed reading glasses back onto his face, though heâs still wearing the stupidly pristine varsity jacket from the cafe scene. His hair is a wild, unstyled nest from where he had clearly been ripping his hands through it in frustration. The moment his eyes lock onto you huddled in the beanbag chair, the rigid, arrogant mask of his character crumbles entirely.
"Y/N," he pants, stumbling into the narrow aisle. He drops to his knees right in front of your beanbag, not caring about the dust coating his expensive scripted jeans. "Y/N, I'm sorry. God, I'm so sorry." His large hands fly to cup your face, his palms warm and trembling violently against your cheeks. "I didn't mean it," he rushes out, his voice cracking, entirely stripped of the booming, confident cadence from the cafe. "The wordsâŠthe Writer just slammed them into my throat. I tried to swallow them down, I swear to God I tried to choke on them, but the static was too loud. When I said those things to you... when I looked at you like that..." Tears of genuine, unadulterated rage well in his eyes, threatening to spill over his lashes. "I wanted to tear my own tongue out."
Wonwoo slowly retracts his hand from your arm, leaning back into his own chair and crossing his arms. "Take a breath, muscle-head. You're going to trigger a 'jealous outburst' panel if you vibrate any harder."
Mingyu ignores him entirely, his thumbs gently wiping at the stray tear that has finally escaped your eye. "Please tell me you know it wasn't me, Y/N. After last night... after everything... I could never look at you and feel anything but..." He chokes on the word, his ears turning a bright, furious crimson, but he forces himself to look directly into your eyes. "I love you. The real you. I don't care what she writes on the page."
You look at his flushed face, the messy hair, the desperate, unscripted honesty bleeding through his every pore. The phantom sting of 'You disgust me' finally begins to dissolve, replaced by the grounding weight of the boy who belongs to you in the dark.
"I know, Gyu," you whisper, reaching up to wrap your smaller hands around his wrists. "I know it was the script. It just... it gets harder to separate the two when the Writer starts messing with our heads."
Mingyu leans forward, resting his forehead against yours, letting out a long, shuddering breath that fans across your lips. "We're going to break this comic," he swears fiercely against your skin. "I don't care if we have to glitch the entire university into a black screen. We are not letting her rewrite us."
Wonwoo lets out a sharp, rhythmic tapping sound as he collapses his heavy book shut. "If you two are done staging an unscripted melodrama in my designated hiding spot, we actually have a massive problem to deal with."
Mingyu doesn't pull away immediately, giving your hand one final, protective squeeze before shifting to sit cross-legged on the faded carpet. He pushes his glasses up his nose, his broad shoulders slouching into that familiar, un-jock-like posture that belonged strictly to the shadows. "What do you mean, Wonwoo? Besides the fact that the Writer almost turned my brain into mush this morning?"
"Think about it," Wonwoo says, leaning forward and resting his chin on his steepled fingers. "Y/N just found out from Seungkwan that the Writer has a history of abandoning entire universes when they don't get enough traction. She scraps characters. She leaves them to rot in tragic endings." His sharp eyes dart between the two of you. "Right now, the Writer is getting aggressive because we are making the plot unstable. If Mingyu keeps punching narration boxes and glitching out of scripted gym sessions, sheâs not just going to keep pushing. Sheâs going to notice the narrative structure is broken. And what happens when a webtoon creator realizes their project is glitched beyond repair?"
The air in the narrow aisle suddenly feels incredibly cold.
"She deletes the file," you whisper, your fingers tightening around the fabric of your designer tweed skirt. "She scraps the comic and starts a new one."
"Exactly," Wonwoo points at you with his pen. "Except this time, weâre self-aware. If she hits delete, do we just wake up in a new story with our memories wiped, or do we fade into the white space permanently?"
Mingyuâs jaw sets, his gaze hardening as he looks up at the flickering fluorescent lights overhead. "So Seungkwan was right. We can't just blatantly refuse to play our roles. We have to walk the line. We act out the scenes, we take the stupid scripted dialogue, but we use the shadows to build something she can't touch." He reaches out, his massive palm covering yours entirely. "We play along just enough to keep the comic alive, while we figure out a way to break the fourth wall completely from the inside."
Before you can respond, a low, ominous vibration thrums through the soles of your feet. The library shelves seems to flicker, the titles on the spines blurring into illegible streaks of color for a fraction of a second.
A neon-pink glow begins to manifest near the ceiling of the aisle, pulsing like a dying star.
"Fuck," Wonwoo mutters, instantly scrambling to his feet and shoving his textbook into his bag. "Spoke too soon. Stage lights are coming up. Must be a heroine spotlight."
The pink glow intensifies, bathing the dusty library aisle in an artificial, sickly light that makes the air feel thick and pressurized. You, Mingyu, and Wonwoo scramble as the scene begins to materialize around you, the reality of the library walls warping like melting wax.
PANEL 1 â THE LIBRARY AISLE, SUDDENLY OVERFLOWING WITH SOFT, ROMANTIC FILTERING.
Lee Ara appears at the far end of the row, holding a stack of books and looking around with an expression of "lost and adorable" perfection. She catches sight of the three of you, her eyes widening in a scripted, dramatic reveal.
NARRATION: A quiet moment of study turns into a chance encounter, as Ara discovers the trio in their secret, brooding corner...
"Oh!" Ara exclaims, her voice unnaturally bright and rehearsed. "I didn't know you guys were all back here together!"
You feel the familiar, sickening lurch in your chest as the Writer takes hold of your internal monologue, turning your genuine affection for your friends into a sharp, jagged envy.
"Well, it's a library, Ara," you say, your voice dripping with an acid-tongued condescension that makes your skin crawl. "Itâs supposed to be for studying, not for wandering around like a lost puppy looking for attention."
Araâs lower lip tremblesâthe perfect, predictable response. Beside you, Mingyu stiffens, his fingers digging into his knees to keep from lunging toward her to apologize. His face, however, is forced into a mask of cold, dismissive indifference that mirrors your own.
"Y/N, leave her alone," Mingyu says, his voice flat and monotone, devoid of his usual warmth. "Sheâs just trying to find a quiet place to read."
"Oh, please," you roll your eyes, a gesture that feels heavy and robotic. "Don't tell me you're actually falling for the 'innocent, studious heroine' routine, Mingyu? We both know she couldn't tell the difference between a textbook and a magazine if her life depended on it."
Ara gasps, clutching the books to her chest as if you'd physically struck her. You want to scream, to reach out and tell her that you actually like her, that youâve helped her study before, but your mouth is locked in its scripted cruelty.
"I... I really just wanted to return these," Ara whispers, her gaze darting to Mingyu for salvation.
NARRATION: The tension crackles as the hero steps forward to defend the maiden, his eyes burning with a sudden, intense fury.
Mingyu stands up, his movements stiff as he performs the role of the knight in shining armor. "I said, that's enough," he hisses, stepping directly into your personal space. "Go back to your little clique of sycophants and leave her out of your drama."
You meet his gaze, and for one desperate, fleeting second, the Writer's hold falters. In the depths of his eyes, you see the real Mingyuâthe one who spent the night in your bed, the one who promised to protect you. Heâs terrified for you, pleading with you to play along before the Writer notices the glitch and tries to delete you entirely.
You force a sharp, cold laugh, stepping back and brushing past him with deliberate, insulting intent. "Youâre right, Mingyu," you snap, your voice echoing with a synthetic bitterness that makes your stomach churn. "Iâm wasting my time here. Itâs hard to have a conversation when the room is being occupied by, well, this." You gesture vaguely toward Ara with a hand that is shaking, though the narration box hovering above you works overtime to frame your tremor as a sign of haughty impatience.
PANEL 2 â MINGYU, ARA, AND YOU STARING EACH OTHER DOWN
Ara looks hurt, her lip wobbling just enough to satisfy the panel's requirements. Mingyu stands motionless, his hands balled into white-knuckled fists at his sides. The narration box pulses a violent shade of fuchsia, hungry for the conflict to escalate.
NARRATION: The villainess turns on her heel, her heart cold and empty, unaware that her cruel words have finally pushed the golden boy past his breaking point.
"Don't you dare walk away," Mingyu barks. He grabs your arm, his fingers dig into your skin, hard. "You think youâre so much better than everyone, don't you? Always plotting, always hiding."
You spin back around, your face arranging itself into a sneer that you despise, but your eyes meet his, and you transmit every ounce of your reality into that look. Play the game, you idiot. Just play the game.
"And what if I am?" you hiss, pulling your arm away with a sharp, calculated motion. "At least I know what I am, Mingyu. I know what I want. Do you?"
PANEL 3 â CLOSE UP ON MINGYU'S FACE
His expression is a masterpiece of conflicting emotionsâthe mask of the "angry lead" clashing with the raw, terrified honesty in his eyes. He looks like heâs trying to swallow a scream.
"You don't know a damn thing," Mingyu growls, but the cadence is offâstrained and jagged. He steps closer, closing the distance until his chest brushes your shoulder. The smell of his laundry detergentâa scent that belongs to your apartment, not this scripted realityâwafts off him, a sharp reminder of the night before.
NARRATION: The air thickens with unspoken malice as the hero confronts the villainess, his heart firmly tethered to the heroineâs purity.
"Is that so?" you retort, your voice perfectly, hatefully smooth. You reach out, your fingers hovering over the lapel of his varsity jacket, tracing the embroidered school crest. "Because it looks to me like you're just playing house, Mingyu. Pretending thisâ" you gesture vaguely toward Ara, who is hovering in the background like a confused propâ"pretending this is your whole world."
Ara lets out a small, high-pitched noise of distress. "Mingyu, please... she's not worth it."
"See?" You tilt your head, a saccharine, patronizing smile plastered on your lips. "She's worried about your reputation. How noble."
PANEL 4 â WIDE SHOT: THE THREE OF YOU IN THE AISLE
The library shelves seem to press inward, the lighting turning a harsh, over-saturated studio white. Wonwoo is still sitting in the beanbag chair, his back turned, studiously ignoring the scene. Heâs the only smart one here. He knows better than to break character when the narration is this aggressive.
Mingyuâs hand shoots out, gripping your wrist again.
PANEL 5 â CLOSE-UP ON MINGYUâS GRIP.
His fingers wrap tightly around your wrist, executing the exact visual cue the script demands. But beneath the forced, white-knuckled aggression, you feel his thumb press twice against your pulse pointâa quiet, unscripted reassurance meant only for you.
"You think you can just trample over everyone because of who your family is?" Mingyu barks, his voice laced with that booming, heroic resonance that makes your stomach turn. "You don't own this campus, Y/N. And you certainly don't own her."
The words sting, but Seungkwan's advice echoes in your mind: Do your part. Take the dialogue and try not to gag. You have to keep the plot moving, or the Writer will realize the file is glitched and scrap your entire universe.
PANEL 6 â PROFILE SHOT: YOU, LEANING IN.
Your body moves on autopilot, tilting your chin up with elegant, villainous haughtiness. You lean directly into his personal space, your nose inches from his varsity jacket, smelling the real-world scent of his laundry detergent beneath the fake studio lights. "Oh, is that a threat, Mingyu? Because you know how much I love it when you get all big and protective."
Ara lets out a soft, scripted gasp in the background, her doe eyes wide with predictable horror.
PANEL 7 â EXTRA WIDE: THE LIBRARY AISLE GLITCHES.
A violent wave of neon-pink static ripples through the air, causing the wooden bookshelves to warp and blur like melting digital wax. The Writer is pushing back, furious at the underlying friction of your true feelings breaking through the rigid script.
NARRATION: Fed up with her pathetic, desperate games, the golden boy casts her aside, completely severing the toxic ties of their childhood...
Mingyuâs arm jerks violently under the Writer's command. He is forced to throw your hand back, but as the invisible strings yank his muscles, he fights the momentum, letting go with a desperate gentleness that completely contradicts the narration's harsh script. A tiny spark of pink electricity pops between your palms as your fingers slip apart.
"Let's go, Ara," Mingyu mutters. His voice is heavy, carrying a deep, real-world exhaustion that the text bubbles try to disguise as righteous anger. He turns on his heel, guiding a trembling Ara out of the dimly lit aisle and back toward the safety of the main campus floor.
You watch as he leaves, sinking to the floor with a sick sense of relief when the footsteps fade. This scene is over. At least for now.
PANEL 1 â WIDE SHOT: THE CAMPUS BALLROOM
A massive banner overhead reads: ANNUAL CARAT U FOUNDERâS DAY GALA. Students are scurrying around carrying towers of pastel boxes, flower arrangements, and expensive silk ribbons. The lighting is an aggressive, over-saturated pink.
NARRATION: As the highly anticipated Founderâs Day Gala approaches, the campus is alive with romantic tension and sparkling anticipation...
PANEL 2 â CLOSE UP ON YOU.
You're leaning against a wall, elegantly dressed in a long form fitting gown, the slit climbing scandalously high. Your arms are crossed, but your fingers are restlessly spinning the pearl ring on your hand.
âA gala,â you whisper under your breath, your eyes tracking a floating pink narration box hovering near a pile of stage props. âOf course there's a gala. Because what's a cheap rom-com without a dramatic ballroom confrontation?â
The narration box twitches, sending a tiny jolt of pink static through the air.
NARRATION: ...and our scheming villainess can already smell the sweet scent of a perfectly orchestrated sabotage.
âKeep dreaming, you neon eyesore,â you mutter, stepping into the shadow of a large marble pillar to get out of the spotlight before your mouth is hijacked again.
The physical toll of the library scene from yesterday still lingers like a deep bruise. Every time you or Mingyu fight the invisible puppet strings, the static gets louder, threatening to tear the fabric of your reality apart at the seams.
Mingyu approaches you, completely in his "on-page" element, wearing a tailored navy suit that highlights his broad shoulders, his dark hair slicked back perfectly. But as he steps into the shade of the pillar next to you, his posture slumps into a familiar, exhausted slouch.
"Tell me you brought snacks," Mingyu mumbles, the booming confidence of his male-lead voice dropping into a tired, rough-around-the-edges whisper. "The Writer made me carry three ice sculptures across the plaza for the Gala committee. My hands are literally numb."
You can't help but smile, your fingers instantly reaching out to catch his cold hands. "No snacks, Gyu. Just a whole lot of scripted doom." You nod toward the hovering pink narration box. "Itâs already setting me up to ruin the Gala."
Mingyu squeezes your hands, his dark eyes softening behind his invisible programming. "We play along just enough to keep the file from being deleted, remember? We take the dialogue. But the moment the panel freezes..." He leans down, his forehead briefly resting against yours, sending a wave of genuine warmth through the freezing morning air. "The shadows are ours."
The room is a sickeningly opulent display of crystal chandeliers, cascading white roses, and soft pastel lighting. Couples are gliding across the dance floor in perfect, symmetrical harmony.
NARRATION: The night of nights! Under the shimmering chandeliers of the Founder's Gala, destiny takes the floor...
PANEL 3 â CLOSE UP ON ARA.
She is wearing a massive, glitter-drenched ballgown that looks completely impossible to walk in. She stands near the punch bowl, looking beautifully overwhelmed.
PANEL 4 â YOU STEP INTO THE FRAME.
Your body suddenly locks into a rigid, elegant posture. Your lips curl into a poisonous, calculating smirk as the Writer violently takes the reins of your jaw.
"Oh, Ara," your mouth chimes out, dripping with venomous condescension. "Did you dress up as a literal disco ball tonight, or are you just trying to ensure the security guards can track you when you inevitably spill punch on yourself?"
I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, your mind screams, but your face remains a mask of flawless, aristocratic cruelty.
Ara flinches, her doe eyes instantly welling with tears. "Y/N... I just wanted to dress up for the school..."
PANEL 5 â MINGYU INTERVENES.
Mingyu strides into the panel, his chest puffed out, stepping directly between you and Ara. His jaw is clenched so tightly a vein pulses at his temple. The real Mingyu trying to fight the static screaming in his brain.
"That's enough, Y/N," Mingyu barks, his scripted voice booming with cold, righteous anger. "Your family's money can't buy a single drop of the grace Ara has in her pinky finger. Leave her alone, or I'll personally have security throw you out."
The words sting like a physical slap, but beneath the table line, where the panel cuts off, Mingyuâs hand blindly reaches out, his thumb pressing twice against your thigh in the dark, the quiet, unscripted code you shared in the library. I'm here. I love you.
"We'll see who gets thrown out, Mingyu," your character drawls, tilting your head to flash him a haughty, mocking wink before turning on your heel.
PANEL 6 â EXTRA WIDE: THE BALLROOM LIGHTS SUDDENLY FLICKER.
A violent, jagged wave of neon-pink static rips through the chandeliers. The crystal ornaments warp into pixelated blocks, and a low, digital hum vibrates through the floorboards. The Writer is panicking; the underlying friction of your true feelings is destabilizing the scene.
NARRATION: Driven to the edge by the villainess's relentless malice, the golden boy sweeps the pure maiden into a dramatic waltz, completely erasing the shadow of his past...
The moment the imaginary camera shifts to focus on Mingyu and Ara's waltz, you make your way to the back rooms. You collapse against the backstage vanity mirror, gasping for air as you clutch your stomach, trembling from the sheer emotional whiplash. The door clicks open, and Wonwoo slips inside, his bowtie completely undone, carrying a pair of flat sneakers and a stolen plate of pastries.
"The chandeliers almost turned into literal missing-texture blocks out there," Wonwoo says flatly, tossing the sneakers at your feet. "You and the muscle-head are vibrating at a frequency that's going to get us all format-clipped."
"I know," you whisper, wiping a genuine tear of frustration from your eye. "But we kept the scene moving. We gave her the confrontation she wanted."
The door bursts open again. Mingyu stumbles in, completely out of breath. He doesn't say a word; he just strides across the room, drops to his knees, and buries his face in your lap, his massive arms wrapping around your waist like a vice.
"I hated it," he chokes out, his voice rough and stripped of all comic-book arrogance. "I hated every word."
You run your fingers through his messy, unstyled hair, leaning down to press a soft, fierce kiss against his crown. "Shadows," you whisper, and his arms tighten, his nails digging into the skin of your back with a desperate urgency. "In the shadows, it's just us."
"Okay lovebirds." Wonwoo places the plate of food on top of the vanity and quickly turns to leave. "Enjoy the physical expressions of love or whatever. I'll keep an eye out on things outside."
You gently scratch your fingers across Mingyu's scalp. "Gyu, get something in your stomach," you gently urge. "You're gonna be numb again if you don't eat."
"I hate this stupid webcomic," Mingyu mumbles, his nose buried in the satin of your gown.
"I hate this stupid story just as much," you mutter. "But hey, at least we're trapped together." You pick up a macaron off the plate and offer it to him. He obediently lifts his head and takes a bite, chewing while his arms are still stubbornly clamped around your waist.
"Marry me when all this is over," Mingyu says in his rough-around-the-edges delivery, only halfway kidding as he wraps his mouth around the dessert.
You laugh. "Why me? Why not the bubbly protagonist who's guaranteed to give you a happy ending?"
"Baby," Mingyu chuckles, resting his chin on your knee, his big, earnest eyes staring up at you. "You and I already know what the ending looks like."
"And what's that?" you ask, absentmindedly twisting the ring around your finger.
"This," Mingyu whispers, sitting upright and pulling you into his lap to steal a kiss, his lips sweetly smiling against your mouth. "This and everything else that comes with it."
"Yeah? And what does everything else consist of? Inquiring minds want to know," you say with a playful quirk of your eyebrow.
Mingyu slides his hand down from your shoulder to the soft curve of your hip, "Hmm...in bed. The shower. In our actual homes. Everywhere. Everyday."
"Anywhere, huh?"
Mingyu smiles again, warm and perfect and unafraid. "Anywhere. Anytime."
"And if I said right now?" you whisper.
His fingers tangle in your hair. "Baby," he teases, nipping at your lower lip. "Right here?" Mingyu murmured, his voice dropping into that rough, unfiltered register that the Writer never let the audience hear. "With Wonwoo playing look-out outside, and the entire digital universe vibrating like a faulty circuit board?"
"Especially right now," you breathed, your fingers hooking into the lapel of his tailored navy suit jacket, tugging it off his broad shoulders. "Because every time she forces you to tell me I disgust you out there, I need a reminder of what the truth feels like in here."
Mingyu drops to his knees on the floor, his fingers sliding along the slit of your long, tailored gown. "And what does the truth feel like, love?" he whispered, kissing the side of your knee through the fabric.
"It feels like this," you manage, moving his hand up higher under the shimmering satin. "Here..." you gently guided the tip of his fingers where you needed them. "Like this, Gyu."
"Fuck, Y/N," he groans, his warm breath against your skin. "You drive me crazy every damn time."
You gasp when he pushes your dress up higher, lips dragging across your skin as his mouth makes a path to where you needed him most. "Gyu..." you shudder out his name, your hands gripping his soft hair tightly, encouraging him closer.
"Every day," he rasped. "For as long as this webtoon runs and even after, Y/N, I'll make you feel like this. Love or not, script or not, I'm yours. Got it?."
"Got it. Understood," you murmur, tugging on the ends of his hair again. Mingyu's teeth nip at the flesh of your inner thigh, the light sting sending a jolt of heat up through your core. "Now stop teasing me, please," you whisper. "Show me what that talented tongue does. Show me."
Mingyu obeys, dragging your silky black underwear down and then placing an open-mouthed, hungry kiss where you want him the most, the flat of his tongue tasting you eagerly, the low groan from his throat making your breath catch.
"Mingyu," you moan, feeling him lift one of your legs, settling it over his broad shoulder.
His teeth scrape lightly on the bundle of nerves, your mouth dropping open, a high, wanton sigh escaping your lips as he dips a finger, sliding in gently. You tug again at the strands of his soft hair, desperately rocking against his face, and you can feel him smile.
"More, baby, please," you begged, lost in how good it felt. You wanted to make you lose yourself, forget about the damn story and the Writer and Ara and everything.
Mingyu slides a second finger into you, curving them at the precise angle that he knows drives you crazy, and you start to see stars, your spine arching, mouth forming a silent moan. He goes faster, deeper, his mouth devouring every inch, and he fucks you perfectly with his fingers until you feel nothing but euphoria.
"Please," you beg, your fingers grasping his hair roughly, tugging insistently. Mingyu leans in again, his tongue curling against your clit, and your thighs quake as the heat pools in your lower belly and then snaps in a wave. You come against his mouth with a hoarse, barely-muted cry, the feeling rippling through you, eyes rolling to the ceiling, mouth open in ecstasy. "Oh god. Yes!" you gasp as Mingyu slows his pace, sliding his fingers out and sucking the tip of his fingers clean, licking his lips, because fuck it, Mingyu can have dessert twice if he wants.
"Jesus," he breathes as your mind blanks momentarily from the intensity of your climax. He wraps his arm around your waist again, tugging you even closer. He rests his head against your belly, fingers curling possessively around your hip. "Baby, do you feel better now?"
You smirk, holding him close, gently raking your fingers through his silky locks, inhaling sharply. "As if I could feel bad with a tongue like yours working magic down there."
"It's not just my tongue, sweetheart," Mingyu teased. "There's this, too." He looks down at his very prominent erection that you could see straining against his perfectly tailored pants and wiggles his eyebrows.
"Hmm...now how did that get there," you smirk, sliding the tip of your finger along his bottom lip. "You have an extra, extra appendage. Gyu."
"I always carry it with me wherever I go," he says, getting up to his feet again, wrapping his arm tighter around your waist. "Just in case my girlfriend needs a reminder that her boyfriend loves her."
You lean up to press your mouth against his, kissing him passionately, humming softly into it. "Always." you murmured before cupping his cheeks and smiling up at him. "Now, show me what your extra, extra appendage does. Gyu. Please."
Before he can reach for his belt, Wonwoo knocks on the door, yelling, "Hey lovebirds, the narration box is zooming around, looking for one of you. Chop-chop! This isn't the time."
You untangled your arms from around him, smoothing a hand down his jaw and giving it a tender pat, grinning. "Let's save that for later."
He grabs the back of your head and gives you another searing kiss before growling, "To be continued, sweetheart."
"Love you," you smiled, linking your hand into his as you head back to the ballroom to face your fated moment again.
Mingyu looks over his shoulder, lips forming the same words silently, "I love you, too, baby."
PANEL 1 â MEDIUM SHOT: THE BALLROOM THRESHOLD.
The studio lights hitting the edge of the door frame are an aggressive, glittering gold. The air pressure changes instantly as the heavy oak door opens. The heavy scent of rain and soap from the backstage floor evaporates, replaced by the suffocating smell of expensive champagne and rosewater.
Your posture snaps straight like a steel rod being bent back into place. Your hand slips from Mingyu's warm grip just a millisecond before the invisible camera lens pans over to find you.
NARRATION: Driven by bitter resentment, the disgraced queen returns to the floor, her eyes searching for the perfect weapon to mend her broken pride...
"I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings," you whisper out of the very side of your mouth, the real you desperately trying to warn the boy beside you before your vocal cords lock up completely.
Mingyuâs jaw hitches. His eyes flash with that terrifying, real-world panic, but his body is already turning away from you, his shoulders broadening into the stiff, unnatural stance of the defensive male lead. "Do it. Just make it look real so she doesn't freeze the canvas."
PANEL 2 â CLOSE UP ON YOU.
Your face twists into a flawless, venomous sneer that feels entirely alien on your skin.
"Oh, look who decided to rejoin the living," your voice chimes out, loud enough to turn heads near the VIP lounges. "Did you finally finish playing white knight, Mingyu, or is your little charity case still crying in the restroom?"
Ara is standing just past the fountain, clutching a silk shawl. Her eyes go wide, perfectly timed tears gathering right on her lower lashes.
"Y/N, please," Ara stammers, her script forcing her to sound small and defenseless. "Why do you have to be so cruel?"
"Because someone has to keep this campus realistic, sweetie," your mouth sneers, your hand lifting to dismissively wave her away. "This entire event is high society. You look like you stumbled in from a local thrift bazaar."
PANEL 3 â MINGYU STEPS IN, FURIOUS.
Mingyu plants himself right in your path. The sheer size of his scripted frame blocks out the light, casting a long shadow across your designer gown.
"I told you to watch your mouth, Y/N," he roars, the text bubble cutting sharply across the top of the panel. He grabs your wrist, his grip visually harsh, mimicking the exact toxic trope the Writer loves.
But against the hidden skin of your inner wrist, his thumb presses down firmly twice. I've got you. Hold on.
"Ara belongs here more than you ever will," Mingyu snarls, his eyes burning with an artificial fury. "Get out of our sight before I show you exactly how meaningless your family's influence is to me."
PANEL 4 â EXTRA WIDE SHOT: THE COMIC GLITCHES.
The entire ballroom floor shudders. The edges of the panel begin to fray, the pristine marble texture dissolving into digital white space for a terrifying, split second. The neon-pink narration box hovers directly between your faces, vibrating violently as if it can taste the immense friction of your true feelings tearing at the script.
NARRATION: With one final, devastating rejection, the golden boy completely shatters the villainess's illusions, leaving her utterlyâ
The text suddenly halts. The glowing pink letters begin to scramble into nonsensical digital noise.
Error 404: Narrative Flow Disrupted.
"What the..." Wonwooâs voice cuts through the static from the edge of the frame. He isn't supposed to speak in this panel, but heâs standing near the punch bowl, his reading glasses on, staring up at the ceiling as the digital sky of the webtoon begins to crack like glass.
"Mingyu," you gasp, and this time, itâs your voice. The puppet strings have gone completely slack. Your wrist is free.
The entire student bodyâthe faceless extras, the track team, even Araâfreezes mid-motion, their expressions locked into rigid, unblinking stasis. The music stops dead.
PANEL 5 â THE SHADOWS EXPAND.
Mingyu doesn't hesitate. The second the script breaks, he grabs your hand for real, pulling you toward the edge of the collapsing ballroom floor where the white space is actively swallowing the pastel decorations.
"The Writer lost control," Mingyu pants, his varsity jacket instantly vanishing, replaced by his oversized, threadbare hoodie as reality completely destabilizes. "Wonwoo! Move!"
"Way ahead of you, muscle-head," Wonwoo grunts, sprinting past the frozen, statue-like form of Ara and diving straight into the expanding darkness of the unwritten pages.
"We did it," you breathe, your heart hammering against your ribs as Mingyu pulls you flush against his chest in the pitch-black safety of the void. "We actually broke the plot."
Mingyu looks down at you, his glasses sliding down his nose, a brilliant, lopsided, unscripted smile taking over his face.
"I told you," he whispers, his lips finding yours in the quiet, absolute freedom of the white space. "Everywhere. Anytime. From now on, we write our own story."
An endless, blindingly pristine field of pure white extends in every direction. There are no walls, no floors, and no horizons. Floating randomly in the distance are discarded sketches of coffee cups, fragmented lines of dialogue bubbles, and half-rendered cherry blossom petals frozen mid-air.
You and Mingyu are sitting cross-legged on the nonexistent floor, your hands still tightly intertwined. A few feet away, Wonwoo is lying flat on his back, using a stack of unwritten text boxes as a makeshift pillow.
"So," Wonwoo says, his voice echoing in the vast emptiness. "We successfully glitched the file into a total system crash. Congratulations, team. We are officially unemployed."
"Shut up, Wonwoo," you laugh, leaning your head against Mingyu's shoulder. The sheer relief of not having a script forced into your throat is intoxicating. Your jaw doesn't ache. Your smile doesn't feel like a weapon. You are just you.
"He's right, though," Mingyu murmurs, his large fingers gently tracing the knuckles of your hand. He looks down at you through his black-rimmed glasses, his eyes completely soft and grounded. "The Writer is definitely trying to reboot the program right now. I can feel the static humming in the back of my neck. Itâs faint, but itâs there."
The pristine white space beneath your feet vibrates violently. A jagged line of neon-pink code tears through the emptiness, splitting the void right down the middle like a glowing neon scar. The faint hum at the back of Mingyuâs neck suddenly turns into an aggressive, crackling roar of static.
"She's rebooting," Wonwoo barks, his calm demeanor snapping instantly. He scrambles off his stack of text boxes as the tear in the white space began to flicker wildly. "The backup save is initializing! If that code closes around us, weâre going right back to the chandeliers and the damn waltz!"
"Not happening," Mingyu growls. He doesnât wait for the script to claim his muscles. He lunges forward, throwing his massive arm around your waist and scooping you up against his chest, his other hand locking firmly onto Wonwooâs jacket. "Hold on!"
The white space around you begins to warp, trying to force the textures of the Founder's Gala back into existence. For a terrifying fraction of a second, the tailored gown manifests over your skin, and the phantom smell of rosewater fills your nose. Your jaw begins to stiffen, a scripted, arrogant laugh bubbling up in your throat.
No. You won't say it. You bite your lip until the taste of iron breaks the illusion.
With a roaring effort, Mingyu throws all three of you forward, diving headfirst into the flickering, dark tear in the canvas just as a massive, neon-pink command prompt filled the sky:
RESTORING CORRUPTED FILE: VOLUME 4_FINAL.
You plummet through the darkness, the sensation of falling giving way to a sudden, hard impact against a surprisingly plush carpet.
"Oofâmuscle-head, get your knee out of my ribs," Wonwoo groans from somewhere beneath a pile of limbs.
"Sorry, sorry!" Mingyu pants, frantically scrambling up and immediately pulling you to your feet. He cups your face, his eyes wide behind his glasses. "Y/N! Are you back? Are you you?"
You blink, shaking the last remnants of the pink static from your head. You look down. Youâre wearing your favorite oversized hoodie and a pair of worn-out sweatpants. Your face is entirely yours. Your jaw is loose, completely free of the Writerâs venomous strings.
"I'm here," you breathe, throwing your arms around his neck. "I'm entirely here."
"Ahem." A polite, cheerful throat-clearing cuts through your frantic breathing. You turn your head to see Boo Seungkwan leaning over a sleek mahogany desk, a mug of hot coffee in his hand and a brilliant, knowing smirk on his face. Behind him, Joshua and Vernon are frantically typing on glowing, transparent keyboards, routing lines of blue code away from a localized server. "Right on time, Union Team," Seungkwan cheers, setting his mug down. "We just intercepted your data packets before the Writer's backup save could overwrite your awareness nodes. Welcome to the permanent grid of the Human Rewrite Agency."
Wonwoo stands up, dusting off his pants and pushing his glasses up his nose. "So we're safe? The file can't reach us here?"
"The Writer thinks your characters were permanently corrupted and deleted from the save file," Vernon chimes in without looking up from his screen. "She's currently drawing a new villainess with a bob cut and a generic mean-girl backstory to replace you in her rewrite for Volume 4. You three are officially off the registry."
A profound, breathtaking silence settles over you. Off the registry. No more floating narration boxes. No more forced backhanded compliments. No more watching the love of your life play a role meant for someone else.
Mingyu lets out a breath that sounds suspiciously like a sob, burying his face into the crook of your neck, his massive frame shaking with pure relief. "We did it," he whispers against your skin, his hands gripping the fabric of your hoodie as if he still couldn't believe you wouldn't vanish into a panel shift. "We actually did it, baby."
You comb your fingers through his messy, unstyled hair, looking over his shoulder at the vast, bustling network of the shadows. In the distance, characters from a dozen different genres are laughing, drinking at a local bar, and writing their own unscripted lives.
"Yeah, we did," you murmur, a genuine, radiant smile breaking across your face as you leaned up to press your lips against his. "Now, come on, Gyu. I believe you promised me a very specific, completely unscripted continuation to a certain conversation backstage."
Mingyu pulls back, his crimson ears perfectly matching the brilliant, lopsided, boyish grin that belongs entirely to you. "Anywhere," he promises, his eyes deep and full of a quiet, everlasting warmth. "Anytime."
"But first, you'll need to find a new home here and meet other self-aware characters," Joshua pipes up, "You can always make this place a new home and help others like you, butâ"
Seungkwan swats Joshua's arm, a huge smile on his face. "What Joshua is trying to say," Seungkwan proclaimed, "is you can stay here at HRA with us."
"There's more to the HRA than this building," Vernon speaks up. "There is a whole world you can discover."
You take the information with open arms. It may be unfamiliar, and maybe you'll have to rewrite an entirely new existence, but with Mingyu at your side, there's no fear in taking a step forward with confidence. With his fingers intertwined with yours, it feels like there's nothing the two of you can't do.
"Alright. Where do we go from here?" Mingyu asks as if he can read your mind.
"That is the million won question," You joke. Mingyu snickers, knowing what you mean. You can't afford a million won, that's what is hilarious about it. You still feel like living here for free and meeting new characters might be something you like. Not because you have to, because it is actually exciting.
Maybe things are starting to look up? You just hope The Writer has more drama planned. Maybe they'll go on hiatus and the world will shift towards an existence you want.
There is something freeing about being a character without a script. It takes more energy than living your life following the order of a Writer, but you're less miserable, and you think Mingyu agrees because even with his usual distaste for exercise and work, his smile is brighter.
Mingyu swings your hand in his grasp playfully, his shoulders less slouched and he stands taller. "What next then?"
"What next? You tell me," You challenge playfully. "After all, you are my male lead. You were written with great ideas, weren't you?"
Mingyu tilts his head and lets out a breath that sounds suspiciously like a laugh, the sound reverberates in your ear. "Yea, maybe. We have the rest of forever to find out, don't we?"
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
with your love life in ruins, the last thing you want to do is think about romance. unfortunately, between passive-aggressive notes and an infuriating neighbour named 4B who wonât leave you alone, love might not be done with you just yet
pairing: frat!jo x reader
content: mdni idiots in love, satoru as a faceless voice for a while, larping abt frats again, one (1) frat party scene, voyeurism, p in v, slightly intoxicated but consensual sex, cunnilingus, slight public sex/hidden sex 30k+
note: there are some images in this fic for immersion but if there's any difficulty in reading them, please click the alt text option! alternatively, you can read this on ao3 !!
When you eventually gained the courage to break up with your shitty boyfriend, you knew it would be a public spectacle considering heâs the vice president of Tau Delta Phi. What you didnât expect, however, was to find yourself spotlighted in the living room of some random houseparty, an empty red plastic cup in your hand and whatever had been inside now poured over your ex-boyfriendâs head.
It was almost funny watching humiliation and rage surge across Naoyaâs face, marked by that red-hot blush youâve seen far too many times, spit flying from his mouth when he yells that youâll regret this, heâll make sure you do. To no surprise he had you kicked out, leaving you stranded on the side of the road at 2am, alone, slightly intoxicated, and with a massive hole punctured through your concept of love.
Whatever Etsy witch he paid to ruin your life would have been hunted during the Salem witch trials because you never find peace following the breakup. You find out heâd been cheating on you with a plethora of girls, you find out the lady living in the apartment next to yours is moving out, and worst of all, you find out the free elective course you enrolled in specifically to take it easy gives you an assignment on love.
ARTS505: Screen Media Practice
Assessment 1: Observational Short Film â âLoveâ
Weighting: 30%
Due: Friday, 11:59 p.m.
Length: 3â5 minutes
For this assessment, students are required to produce a short observational film responding to the theme of love.
Go fuck yourself.
The day your neighbour next door moves out, you tear up at the news and let her believe itâs because youâll miss her and not because youâre terrified her replacement wonât be nearly as forgiving.
Because she smiles when you run into her at the bottom of the staircase and gives you small containers of food, nagging you in the way old women do about eating healthy and sleeping early. To her sweet, unassuming face, you tell her you will though you wonât, and sheâll nod like she believes you and tells you sheâll try to keep it down, kindly avoiding the fact that she can hear you wail at atrocious hours in the night when youâve assumed everyone has already fallen asleep.
She understood the highs and lows of being a newly single woman in this current social environment. But whoever moves in next? Youâre not so sure will.
Okay, so maybe you do miss her.
Because you find out someone new has moved in from the heavy thumping of feet crossing the floor, the thuds of boxes dropped onto the floorboards, the vibrations seeping into your own floors. It seems Naoyaâs Etsy witch still has their grip on you because your new neighbour is horrible. They play loud music in the morning, the afternoon, late at night, usually right when you have convinced yourself that this night you will finally get eight uninterrupted hours of blissful sleep. Thuds, banging, thumping, any onomatopoeia, your neighbour has done it.
Sometimes, they leave a pair of sneakers outside their door for two whole days, directly in your path to the stairs, so you have to step around them every morning. Their moving boxes sit in the hallway for so long they might as well be furniture, and youâve started dumping your tote on the tower of them whenever you dig around for your keys. Packages get delivered to your door instead of theirs. They seem to always be ordering DoorDash, too, the scent of something sugary-sweet seeping under your door until you start craving DoorDash yourself.Â
Itâs even worse today. Youâd come home with groceries instead of takeout, washed your bedsheets for the first time in a long while, lit a candle called Midnight Sunset, and sat down at your desk with the firm intention of brainstorming your film assignment. Then, from the other side of your bedroom wall, your neighbour starts assembling what can only be a large, flat-packed piece of furniture. For forty minutes, there is nothing but the intermittent scrape of wood, the clattering of metal parts, occasional low murmured curses, and one very loud crash that caused the floorboards to tremble, along with all the tiny screws that rattled in an echo. By the time the banging finally stops, your candle has burned unevenly, your tea has long gone cold, and the only thing written under love film ideas is: âkill himâ.
shoko: utahime and i are heading to the library to lock in
weâre inviting you so you canât say shit like thereâs always a duo in a trio
but donât actually come weâre probably gonna js make out
you: ?
utahime: sheâs joking weâre going to study
shoko: booo u whore
youâre a cockblock y/n
you: i literally didnât do anything
if anything utahime is cockblocking you
but iâll come if ygs are actually studying i need a fucking break
shoko: we arenât
utahime: we are
shut the fuck up shoko oh my god
shoko: whats with u y/n u sound grouchy
you: im going to kill my new neighbour
hes playing shit music through the wall like i miss the old lady so bad
shoko: you really gotta complain to the landlord or smth
you: hell no im not a snitch
utahime: ure weirdly compassionate abt the wrong things
hows the assignment going?
shoko: teacher teacher! im snitching!
you: ? do u want me to snitch or not
and its not going good at all how can i think about love when theres someone playing phonk in my ear at 6pm on a random tuesday afternoon?
shoko: have u even seen this person?? go up and give them a piece of ur mind or smth
also come lib
you: give me a sec
i might ive never seen them though theyre usually out at weird times and doesnt really sleep in their own room ?? but what if its a 40 yo gymrat and i get bodied
utahime: yeah thats actually scary
write a note or something
shoko: and then come library
you: give me fifteen minutes
Perhaps Shokoâs insistence on going to the library is contagious because youâre suddenly eager to rip out a piece of paper to spill just how much you appreciate phonk in your ears to your neighbour. Or maybe you really just want to tell your neighbour to die.
It starts off innocently enough, the last of your patience allowing kinder words and a light reminder that your neighbour isnât the only one living in this creaky, ancient building. But then it gets to you, the music, the thudding, the inability to remove laundry from the laundry machine appropriately, and you find youâre pressing the lead of your pencil deep into the paper until it almost leaves a mark on the table beneath.
You heave out a breath of pure catharsis and read it over, giving it an approving nod. This will certainly do.
Then, with your heart much lighter and a perk in your step, you sling your tote over your shoulder and head for the door. Instead of walking to the elevator after youâve locked up, you make a small detour to your neighbours door and bend down to slide the letter under their door.
There, problem fixed.
With a smile, you turn and walk to the library, oddly lighter for it.
Shoko and Utahime thankfully do not make out the entire time youâre at the library. Unfortunately, theyâre still Shoko and Utahime and the three of you waste time gossiping about the high school dead horse that just broke up again instead of doing anything productive. Your document for planning your films remains as empty as ever, only now itâs been shared to two email addresses so they can witness your writerâs block unfold in real time.
By the time you drag yourself back from the library, night has already settled in and you have to use your phoneâs flashlight to illuminate the path to your building. The hallway is hushed in that apartment building kind of way, distant television laughter, pipes clinking somewhere behind the walls, the hum of someoneâs microwave. Youâre fishing for your keys when you notice it, a torn corner of lined paper stuck to your door with blutack.
You blink, too tired to make the connection straight away, brain still slogging through the haze of a caffeine crash. But then you peel it free, turn it over, and squint at the scrawny handwriting on the back.
are you twelve? whatâs with the note passing come talk to me if you have an issue
also i told the landlord btw lol have fun with that â4b
You crumple the note in your hand.
That fucking asshole.
The landlord does, in fact, show up at your door the next morning wearing a stern expression and with even sterner words. You apologise with a tight smile, offering up the half-truth that youâve been under a lot of stress lately and didnât mean it. And then, because two can play at that game, you finally snitch on 4B too, feeling a sharp jolt of triumph when the landlord sighs and assures you thatâll be having a word with the resident next door.
You incorrectly assume thatâs the last of it. Because when you come home at the end of another long day of classes, thereâs a sticky note taped to your door.
snitch
A disbelieving huff slips out of you as you let yourself into your apartment, your tote sliding off your shoulder with a dull thump, hands too busy flattening the wrinkled paper to catch it. Five minutes ago, all you wanted was to collapse face-first into bed and sleep through the rest of the day. Now, irritation blazes through you so quickly it feels like caffeine, sharp and immediate, and before you can talk yourself out of it, youâre fishing a pen from your bag and scrawling a reply across the back.
you literally snitched first asshole. maybe if you werenât playing anime music at 7pm in the evening i wouldnât have to snitch on u at all
You stick it to his door on your way back from taking out the trash, pressing your palm against the paper just to make sure it stays there. When you leave the next morning for your usual nine a.m., another note is waiting.
you literally told me to die im not a masochist i wasnât gonna let that slide ps. ntm on the digimon opening theme thatâs something special to me
You write a reply during class, sticking it to his door when you come home.
and uâve been loud as fuck ever since u moved in here yk the apartment has thin walls right? also what the hell is digimon
It doesnât take long this time. Youâre still boiling water for a coffee when thereâs a faint tap at your door. When you open it, thereâs a new note stuck smack in the middle, scrawled in hurried letters. You glance up and down the hallway and see no one, and smile as you step back inside.
then just walk those five steps to my door and tell me next time? and ofc someone as unfun as u has never experienced the highs and lows of digimon in ur childhood it all makes sense now
You sip your coffee as you pen your reply.
i swear iâve knocked in the morning and u didnât open the door
so r u gonna keep edging me or r u gonna tell me what digimon is
Itâs only after youâve already closed your door that you realise you didnât respond to his second comment so you quickly take a pen and walk back to his door, pursing your lips in effort as you try to add another line against the door. Maybe youâre imagining it but you swear you hear footsteps pause on the other side of the door.
also i just searched it up and i canât believe my next door neighbour is 12 years old watching cartoons
You quickly scurry back to your apartment just in time, hearing their door open after yours just as you closed yours. A couple seconds later, thereâs a knock.
digimon is NOT just for kids
You stare at the note for a second, oddly thrown by the concession considering it had seemed too easy. Youâd expected another argument, maybe some smug reply, maybe an insult in even messier handwriting. But instead, he had simply folded.
For some reason, it feels less like a victory and more like a sudden end to something you hadnât realised you were enjoying. Your other neighbours probably didnât feel the same considering they had to listen to you and 4B open and close your doors consecutively for the past few minutes.
Still, you tell yourself as you peel the note off the door, a win is a win.
The next morning, you check your door out of habit and is immediately rewarded by a piece of a4 paper stuck to the front.
hey 4a,
first of all i want to say that iâve been very good and very quiet recently which i hope pleases you. please acknowledge my growth
â 4b
Because youâre lazy, you flip the paper over and write.
4b,
sure ur growth has been noted (?) i feel like thereâs more to this do u need something
â 4a
You slide it under his door before you can overthink it. By the time you come home that afternoon, there is another note waiting.
4a,
thank you for acknowledging my progress but i fear i have received your criticism and decided not to grow from it. maybe head out for the evening
also important question do u own a screwdriver ??
thanks, 4b
You frown then write back:
why?
Five minutes later, his reply slides under your door and you watch as the paper slips through completely before standing and reaching for it.
i give u a yes or no question and u still manage to dodge
do u own one or not? please.
â 4b
The next time you tape a note to his door, you also leave a screwdriver on the ground beneath.
u better give this back
Youâre halfway to backing your things for the library when his reply slides under your door. You pick it up while locking your apartment and read as you walk, catching the tail ends of some heavy thudding and hammering from the door beside yours.
people assume just because im a man i must have five screwdriver variants in my drawers or smth anyway im making furniture for my friend and its ikea :( wish me luckÂ
You snort despite yourself, tucking the note into your pocket as another dull bang sounds behind his door.Â
âGood luck,â you think as you walk by, and then, less generously, âand good luck to all the other people living in this building.âÂ
The library turns out to be the right choice. You spend three hours pretending to work, two hours ranting to the group chat about Naoyaâs latest monthly photo dump, and fifteen minutes with your fingers tapping away at your keyboard which is still fifteen minutes more of productivity that you wouldnât have achieved at your apartment so youâd call that a success.
When you come home, you brace yourself before reaching your floor.Â
Surprisingly, thereâs a lack of any noise at all. No thudding, no scrapping, no IKEA-related violence. Your screwdriver sits neatly outside your door, wrapped in a sticky note.Â
returned in one piece like i promised! im hoping u took my advice and left the building otherwise can u write your complaint in five words or less? im sleepy zzz
You look at his door, a reluctant smile on your face. For the first time since he moved in, you wonder if maybe the problem was never that he was impossible to live beside. Maybe the walls were thin, and he was loud, and you were miserable, and neither of you had known how to be people around each other yet.Â
Maybe, if you both communicated like normal neighbours, this could actually work.Â
If you assumed life would look up following this revelation, then youâre sorely underestimating the evil forces (read: Naoyaâs Etsy witch) conspiring against your happiness.Â
Because the next morning, it isnât some upbeat anime opening that wakes you up. Instead, itâs the mucus trapped in your airways and the pounding at your temples, dragging you from the dead only to make you feel worse for it.
You throw your duvet over your head and pray that when you resurface, your cold will have miraculously disappeared. It doesnât work, to no surprise, though that thought irritates you too. Then again, maybe thatâs just the built up annoyance from having your nose blocked. Miserable and stuffy, you close your eyes and remind yourself to take in a deep breath through your nose when youâve healed, just to not take it for granted.Â
Itâs times like this when you miss your good-for-nothing ex, times like this when you remember there used to be someone you could text without thinking, someone you could badger for some chicken noodle soup and maybe a hug and a kiss on your forehead.Â
Your own weakness pisses you off.
With great effort, you drag yourself upright and shuffle into your kitchen, pawing through empty pantries. Any plans of heading to that early morning tutorial this morning immediately leaves your mind at your pathetic show of strength.Â
Youâre halfway through grabbing cereal, any other breakfast option simply too tedious, when a loud voice cuts through the haze.Â
âYeah, she just didnât get it. And when you have to explain a joke, itâs already over. No dude, obviously itâs her fault for not being with it and not because Iâm unfunny, donât even kid.â
You frown slightly, munching on another chip, thumb scrolling past a video youâre not even sure you watched. Who the hell says âwith itâ?
âIf you donât fuck with with it, then youâre one of the people who arenât with it. Youâre without it.â He continues.
You make a small noise of consideration, vaguely thinking that you might get along with his friend as they seemingly voice your own thoughts.
Your neighbour continues, undeterred from his friendâs unenthusiastic responses. âThereâs no chance Iâm seeing her again. She did text me but Iâm just going to leave her on delivered. Is it cruel or is it saving myself from someone who called my Agumon keychain the deformed twin Charmander consumed in the womb?â
You laugh, sound muffled when your neighbourâs voice peaks.
âHe doesnât, Charmander is from a completely different franchise! And Iâll have you know that keychain was from an artist at Anime Con so when youâre picking on my little guy, youâre making fun of a small business.â
A pause. You scrunch your nose.
âYeah, I didnât mean to call it my little guy. If it helps, I gave my dick she/her pronouns like how a truck guy calls his truck a real beauty so sheâs not my little guy.â
You snort, crunching down on a chip. You wonder if that sweet salesman next door is as enthralled in 4Bâs love life as you were.
âDonât make such a disgusted sound, sheâll take offence.â
Thereâs shuffling from above as your neighbour supposedly shifts to a different position, now closer to you such that you could faintly make out the voice of his friend.
âIs liking Agumon such a big deal breaker for you?â his friend says, voice smoother than the whiny tilt in 4Bâs.
âHonestly, no. Agumon is my favourite character and Iâm not really comfortable sharing him with others because he means a lot to me. But then when I started talking about Digimon she asked me why I didnât just get a Pikachu keychain instead since everyone at least knew Pikachu and itâll save me from the questions. Pikachu. The mainstream corporate mouse.â
âOkay,â his friend sighs, âbut to be fair, most people know more about Pokemon than Digimon. At least she was trying?â
âThatâs the problem!â your neighbour fires back and the image of him in your head changes around his enthusiasm about digital monsters. âNo one gives Digimon the respect that it deserves. People act like itâs Pokemonâs weird cousin when really itâs more like Pokemonâs smarter, cooler, better-dressed older sibling who went overseas to continue pursuing their education.â
âAnd did you tell her that?â
âYeah, right there in the restaurant."
âYouâre never getting a second date.â
He snorts, apparently offended. âPlease, like I wanted one.â
Despite yourself you laugh though the silence that follows is enough to rid you of all your amusement. Awkwardly, you trail off by clearing your throat, feeling somewhat like a creep for letting your eavesdropping be known. All this talk about knowing to stay quiet and yet you catch yourself slipping.
You listen as 4B says a quick goodbye to his friend. Thereâs a rustle, a soft thud, and then his voice comes again, closer this time, like heâs leaned right up against the wall between your apartments.
âHello? Is someone there?â
For one fleeting second, you think that if this were a horror movie, he would absolutely be the first to die. Not that youâd fare much better, considering you answer him.
âHi.â
Thereâs a small pause, then, âNo way. 4A? What the hell, I thought you already left for class.â
Your heart skips, thudding against your ribs. For a second, you consider staying quiet and let the walls swallow the moment whole. Pretend it wasnât you, pretend like the two of you havenât been trading insults like you were passing notes in class.
There had been a fragile understanding between the two of you to never reach out. And yet, in this moment, you canât bring yourself to remember why.
You clear your throat, thick with the tail end of your cold. âWell it looks like you guessed wrong. Do I need to send you another death threat for you to keep it down?â
You hear him wince, a quiet sound muffled by the walls. âMaybe we should go back to writing notes to each other. I didnât know youâd sound like a 40 year old smoker.â
âIâm sick, jackass.â
He hums, unconvinced. Thereâs a beat of silence as he thinks of what to say. Then, âSo, youâre a girl?â
Your eyes roll to your ceiling as you sigh, whatever you were expecting immediately thrown away. âWhat exactly is that supposed to mean?â
He huffs out a small chuckle like he can hear the exasperation in your voice and finds it amusing. âIâm just surprised. I mean, youâre so mean to me. Girls usually love me, you know, Iâm kind of a ladiesâ man.â
That pulls a laugh out of you, rough on your sore throat but impossible to stop. âYou? With that personality? Consider me the one surprised.â
âIâm serious. Iâm kind of a campus celebrity. Girls flock to me.â
You hoist yourself up onto the kitchen counter, angling your back against the wall where his voice comes through clearest. âYou donât have to lie to impress me.â
Thereâs a pause and you wonder if your playful insults had gone a little too far in your sick state.
âOh, I might be into this.â
âWhat?â
âNothing.â Thereâs the faint sound of movement on the other side before your mysterious neighbour talks again. âI meant, what type of person do you think I am then?â
âConsidering you fumbled a first date because of a cartoon, I think you have your answer,â you coo with faux sympathy. âYou should be nicer to her since Iâm sure your cooldown for the next date might take a while.â
âFirst of all,â he says, apparently offended. âItâs not a cartoon. Second, she fumbled the date on her end. It was a necessary culling for me.â
You snort. âYou got dumped over Digimon, letâs settle down.â
âYou didnât even know what Digimon was until I put you on a few days ago.â
You shrug, despite the fact that he canât see the gesture. âAnd now that I know itâs even more pathetic. Agumon is the weird orange dinosaur thing, right?â
His whine comes through the wall, only cementing the fact that whoever is on the other side might be the biggest nerd you know. You wonder if he lied about not being a masochist considering heâs taking your insults pretty well. âHey, come on. Heâs just a cute little guy.â
âRight,â you draw out, unimpressed. âDonât glaze him when he might be the reason youâre a social shut in.â
âThatâs a new one. I am now, am I?â
âPlease,â you start, warming up to the idea as she speak it into existence. âIf women are all over you like you claim they are, why havenât I heard anyone come over? You and I both know just how thin the walls in this place is.â
âExactly,â he shoots back. âSo why would I bring them back here? Unless you want to be kept awake all night.â
That makes you laugh, the idea of this voice youâre hearing now having any experience at all extremely humourous, much less with the ability to go all night long. You can almost imagine the state of his room, littered with anime posters and plushies making sex feel like a group activity. If you looked up past his figure over you, youâd probably see neon light up stars on his ceilings.
âIf you can talk so much about my love life,â he trails off, voice deceptively casual and airy, âdo you have a boyfriend?â
That makes you freeze. Something hard and spiky settles in your stomach and you shift on the countertop, searching for a spot thatâs comfortable because for some reason, it feels like youâve lost it. âNo.â
The voice doesnât say anything for a while. âMy bad. Touchy subject?â
You shrug despite the fact that he canât see the gesture and pull your legs to your chest. âItâs fine. Itâs been, like, half a year. He was a douche anyway.â
âOkay, six months, not bad.â
Hearing the slight mumble from the other side of the wall but unable to understand it coherently, you frown and press your ear closer. âWhat was that?â
4B clears his throat. âIâm just saying maybe donât talk shit when I havenât heard you bring anyone over either.â
You roll your eyes, forcing your shoulders to relax and somewhat grateful at his deflection. âAt least I donât claim to be a microcelebrity. I keep my circle small and that works.â
âIs there room for one more?â
A laugh escapes you, genuine and surprised. âWhy? Asking for a friend or yourself?â
You can hear the smile in his voice when he says, âYou diagnosed me as a social shut in, remember? Iâm clearing asking for myself.â
âWeâll see, 4B,â you say, though youâre matching his tone with a smile. It doesnât, however, stop your voice from sounding croakier than intended and you have to painfully make an awkward gargling sound to clear your throat a number of times.
4B winces sympathetically, and he lets you get the worst of it out before speaking again. âSounds like you might need some water and then a nap.â
âTrust me, that was the plan.â
You start to wiggle down from your counter and grab something to drink, wrongly assuming the conversation ends here.
âAre we going to talk again?â he asks in a rush, and you huff as your feet touch the ground.
âWe live next to each other, genius. I donât think I could avoid you even if I tried.â
âAnd would you try?â
You sip from your glass, ignoring him.
âOkay, thatâs fine. Iâll win you over, just wait.â Thereâs no doubt in your mind that heâs grinning, you can hear it in the peaks of his voice. âIâll try to keep it down for you. And then maybe youâll be less grouchy when you wake up?â
âGo fuck yourself, 4B.â
You roll your eyes, glad that thereâs a wall between you to prevent him from seeing your smile. âGoodnight, 4A.â
Gojo Satoru isnât a man who lacks.Â
Heâs got the grades (barely, but theyâre there), the genes (obviously), the height (something even Suguru finds unfair), the charm (obnoxious), and a reputation on campus that both precedes and betrays him. He walks into a room and people notice. Professors sigh, girls nudge each other, guys scowl though itâll be his friends thatâll roll their eyes at his presence first.Â
He is used to winning. More importantly, he is used to having almost everything in a way that requires very little effort on his part.Â
So what the hell is he doing, lying on his bedroom floor where the voice of a stranger still lingers, staring at his wall like it might crack open and offer him answers? She hadnât even said much, not enough to leave this big of an impression.Â
Maybe it was the shock that the person leaving at ungodly hours in the morning beneath him was a girl. He doesnât know why heâd assumed otherwise. Maybe because the notes had always read so dry, so flat, so quick to snap back at him that somewhere along the way heâd started hearing them in Suguruâs voice.Â
Except the voice through the wall had been unmistakably feminine, and now Gojo was having the deeply inconvenient realisation that he might, in fact, be into that.Â
It wasnât even what she said more so how she said it, offhanded and easy as if talking to him was nothing, like he was nothing. and curse his enormous ego, he was Gojo Satoru, for godâs sake. Heâs got at least three people in his dms right now asking what heâs up to tonight and it would be as easy as typing back ânothingâ to have any one of them.Â
But none of them had left a note that told him to get his shit together. None of them made him laugh when ten seconds prior he was so ready to implode, none of them had him craning to his floor like some desperate victorian man listening to the ghostly whispers through the thin plaster.Â
Gojo drags a hand down his face, then turns his head again to look at it.
The wall. Plain, off-white, slightly cracked near the skirting board, absolutely identical to every other wall in this terrible building and yet suddenly the most compelling thing in his apartment because now, youâre behind it. Separated from him by a few layers of plaster and paint and bad insulation, close enough that he can hear your laugh if the room is quiet, close enough that he can picture you leaning back against the other side without ever having seen it happen.
Gojo runs a hand through his hair, frowning.Â
âThis is bad,â he mutters for the second time that day as he explores the foreign feeling in his chest.Â
The urge to hear from her again beats like a second heart in his chest, and the distinction between hear and see is important because now it feels less about appearances and more about something else, something he doesnât have a smug enough name for yet.
Gojo reaches for his laptop, then drops it back onto the floor a second later when even pretending to do work feels stupid when heâs one bad decision away from knocking on the wall just to see if you answer.
Because Gojo doesnât lack.Â
Yet tonight, as he sits on his cold carpet, phone face-down beside him and no urge to answer any of his unread messages, he realises he might be wanting.Â
The next time you wake, your fever has left you in an uncomfortable puddle of your own sweat, damp sheets sticking to your skin. A reluctant glance at your alarm clock confirms the worst: itâs 7 a.m. the next day, and you have a 9 a.m. lecture to attend. Somehow, youâd managed to sleep through a near-complete twenty-four-hour cycle, vaguely only remembering how you had stumbled out of bed for the bathroom or small bites of whatever you could find.Â
When you open your door to make a hasty exit, jammed toast between your teeth and the delirious hope that youâll run into a handsome guy around the corner of your block, you almost trip over something that ends your hopes (and almost your life). Thankfully, you catch yourself on your hands and glare down at the perpetrator.Â
A sports drink looks back up at you, adorned with a yellow sticky note stuck to its side. After looking left and right down the empty corridor, you pick up the bottle and read the note.Â
im not a fan of sick neighbour asmr â4b
You snort despite yourself, heading for the stairs. On the way, you flip the note around and pen a short reply, sticking it to 4Bâs door before heading out.Â
like comment subscribe and hit that like button for more!
Somehow, despite being sick, Shoko shows up to your tutorial later than you. You wave as she dumps her tote under the table and flops unceremoniously into the seat beside you.Â
âAre you still sick?â she asks in lieu of a greeting. âYou shouldnât come to class if youâre not feeling well.âÂ
âWhat makes you think Iâm still sick?â you ask in a voice that can only be attributed to years of smoking or recovering from sickness.Â
She gives you a look. âRight. So the eyebags are just your usual go to?â
âIt would be fucked up if i always looked like this and you just called me ugly.â You cover your face with your hands. âBut itâs not that bad, is it? I still have a reputation I care about.âÂ
âIâm genuinely afraid of telling you the truth because it might push you over the edge. So yes, girl you look gorgeous.âÂ
You roll your eyes, slumping to rest your cheek against your arms, looking at her from the side. Her phone vibrates and you hear it loud with your ear pressed against the desk, flinching slightly until she picks it up.Â
âWhat is it?âÂ
Shoko lets out an unamused huff and shows you the screen.Â
gojo (DO NOT ANSWER): wanna hit me up with the pre lab questions?Â
It would be a mission to go through university without hearing the name âGojo Satoruâ whether in secretive whispers or muffled in laughter. For one, heâs sport captain for some sport youâve never paid enough attention to remember. Heâs stupidly charming in a way that makes people sigh even when theyâre rolling their eyes with an accompanying begrudged smile. Half the girls in your course claim heâs flirted with them whilst the other half say theyâd punch him given the chance, before pausing and muttering something like, âbut heâs kind of funny, I guess.âÂ
The only other piece of information you know about him is that heâs loud, annoyingly so which places you in that category of girls that would more likely punch him in the stomach than kiss him.Â
You wonder how on earth Shoko could be friends with someone her complete opposite.Â
You look up and raise an eyebrow at her. âWell? Are you going to?â
âDo you read with your eyes closed? I clearly saved his contact as âdo not answerâ. If Gojo wants pre-lab questions that badly, he can go flirt them out of one of his fifty fans.â
You snort.âGlad to know youâre a bad friend to everyone and not just me.â
She shrugs. âHe thinks I owe him a huge favour for something he did for me a while ago when that is not true at all. Iâm sure thereâs other people he can hit up for answers. You know how he is, thereâs always someone trailing after him like a lost puppy.âÂ
âConsidering I donât know the guy, no not really,â you say, nudging your cheek more firmly into your folded arms, locking in for a storytime. âTell me about him.â
Shoko narrows her eyes at you. âYou want to know about him?â
âGirl,â you huff, âlike gossip. I promise Iâm not a groupie. I donât think Iâve ever actually had a conversation with him so donât look at me like that.â
âThat makes sense. Heâs usually only on lower campus so thereâs little chance of him showing up randomly, anyway.âÂ
âSounds like you donât like him,â you say, intelligently.Â
âIâve been stuck with him and Geto since high school,â she starts and you actually feel bad for her. âGod forbid I donât want to see him in my formative years, too.âÂ
You laugh because misfortune is always better on others than yourself. âNow you have to tell me. What did he do to you?â
Shoko doesnât seem amused. She looks you up and down, eyes narrowing at the smile on your face. âYou know, Iâm actually an incredible friend and as a friend who cares about you deeply, let me tell you this. You do not want to hook up with him.â
You splutter, lifting your head. âWhat the fuck? I just wanted to know about the guy! Can we start with being friends first, damn?â
âLetâs just say I know him,â your best friend continues, unfazed. âHe wouldnât be able to stay as just friends with someone like you.â
âOkay, and what the fuck does that even mean?â
âLook,â she says, and you open your mouth to cut her off because the telltale signs that sheâs about to change the topic are there. âHeâs also in Sig Kap.â
The words hit like cold water. Whatever fragile lightness had been carrying you through the morning dims all at once. Shoko notices immediately, of course she does, and some of the bite leaves her expression.
âI just thought you should know.â
You slump back into your chair, crossing your arms and looking down at your table, contemplating if you should start banging your head against the hard surface and end your suffering. âWhat a mood killer. Did you really have to bring that up?â
âIâm just saying, if you start seeing Gojo around, the chances of also seeing your ex is very high. Sure, theyâre not in the same frat but theyâre both still in that same group of guys. You know, inter-fraternity relations.âÂ
âThereâs a lot of assuming going on right now, like the fact that I would even see Gojo in the first place, but Iâll let it slide because I suddenly feel the urge to shoot myself in the head.âÂ
âI thought you were over your ex?â
You donât say anything for a while, trying to muse out the complex ball of feelings in your gut.Â
You had been falling out of love with Naoya for months before the breakup. Maybe even longer, if youâre being honest. It wasnât like it happened all at once, and there wasnât one dramatic collapse, no one, big, awful fight, just a slow and steady erosion. A hundred small disappointments, a hundred moments of realising he was more interested in having a girlfriend than being a boyfriend. He forgets the things you tell him, interrupts you to tell your own stories better, talks all pretty to your girl friends and then simultaneously talks shit to you about them when you ask him to stop requesting them on Instagram.Â
So if you do miss him, then you might have a masochist streak in you.Â
What you miss, maybe, is who you were before all of that. The version of you that believed romance was something soft and mutual and worth fighting for, instead of something performative that slowly hollows itself out while you stand there insisting itâs still alive.
âY/N?â
You blink and realise Shoko is watching you. âOh, uh. I am over him. I just wish I could have the pre-Naoya me back, thatâs all.â
Shoko makes a disgusted sound on your behalf. âDo not say his name. I gagged.â
âRight?â You shake your head and dismiss whatever useless thoughts still linger, forcing yourself to relax back into something a little more light-hearted. âBut itâs whatever. Iâve learnt my lesson now, frat boys are not to be trusted and dating one is like draining all the whimsy out of your body. I honestly donât care about him anymore and I wouldnât even think about him at all if I didnât have that film to make.â
That makes your best friend giggle. âThe one about love.â
âIs this funny to you?â you ask with a huff, but youâre grateful that she doesn't force you to say any more than youâre ready for.
âExtremely.â She nods, then dodges when you reach over to try and playfully hit her. âLook, Iâm sure inspiration will hit you soon. Love always arrives when you least expect it, and all that.â
You give her a long look, face unmoving. âI donât want the girl with the girlfriend of three years to say that. Get out of my face.â
Shoko laughs loudly, and you both trail off as the lecture starts.Â
The rest of class passes in the usual blur of half-listening and half-heartedly playing minesweeper on the google chrome extension open on your laptop. By the time you make it back to the sketchy, wilted building you unfortunately call home, winter evening has settled in for real, the kind that turns everything blue-grey and has you squinting down the street every few minutes just to make sure the shape in the distance is a person and not a fire hydrant. You had to use your phoneâs flashlight for this, and in the last few steps up to your apartment, it betrays you by dying.Â
Thankfully, you still manage to make it to your place in one piece.Â
You peel the note off your door on your way in, flick on the lights, and let your tote bag drop to the floor with a tired thud.
feeling better?
A soft smile tugs at your mouth before it fades just as quickly, replaced by a small furrow in your brow. Weird.
Youâre halfway to the kitchen to find the stack of sticky notes you left on the island in a rush this morning when the world abruptly cuts out.
âThe fuckââ
âOw!â In the sudden darkness, you misjudge the turn around the counter and slam straight into the corner of it.
From the other side of the wall, 4Bâs voice comes a little louder. â4A? You okay?â
You suck in a sharp breath, one hand nursing your hip as you try to steady yourself. âYeah. Just walked straight into my counter corner. What the fuck happened?â
Thereâs the sound of faint footsteps, then the creak of something shifting as he leans against the wall in his kitchen. âI think this is what they call a power outage. Correct me if Iâm wrong.â
âI know that, smartass,â you mutter, though not so quietly where he canât hear. âBut how did that happen? Itâs not even storming or anything.â
âWhatâs wrong? Scared of the dark?â
You scoff, already dreading the upcoming conversation. Despite this, you fumble to where that familiar countertop sits against the connecting wall between your apartments and hoist yourself up easily, leaning back so his voice is clearer when he speaks. âNo. We pay rent for this place, of course I want to know whatâs happening when the lights all suddenly cut.â
âI can text the landlord. If it happened to both of us then itâs probably a building wide thing so itâll be their responsibility. But all we can do is wait.â
You sigh, long and full of suffering. âThis sucks. Couldnât the power go off at midnight or something?â
âIâll let the landlord know your availability.âÂ
You roll your eyes and make yourself comfortable, relenting to stay for however long itâll take for there to be light again. You mourn the death of your phone then, holding the power button for some kind of miracle and get reminded that, once again, your life sucks and is only full of betrayal and tragedy.Â
For a short moment, silence settles between you, and suddenly youâre struck by the irritating realisation that beyond his notes, his terrible taste in alarms, and his frankly irresponsible attachment to Digimon, you know almost nothing about the stranger on the other side of the wall.
âSo,â you start.
âYeah?â
âWhat were you up to? You know, before the power went out and everything.â
âCurious, hm?â your neighbour replies, that irritating teasing tilt in his tone. âI was just about to lock in for an assignment so I can focus on the midterms coming up in a week.âÂ
You hum. âWhat course are you doing?âÂ
âPhysics. And I know what youâre going to sayââ
You snort. âNerd.âÂ
âYou know, some people find intelligence attractive.â
âDo those people also happen to be the same imaginary campus-wide fanbase you keep bringing up?âÂ
He laughs and you immediately lock onto the pleasant sound, not because you particularly care, but when your vision is knocked out, everything you hear seems amplified. Including the pretty tilt in his tone, the richness in his laugh, and the fact that his voice sits somewhere deeper than you expected from his petulant notes.
âWell, what about you, then? If Iâm the resident physics nerd, what are you?âÂ
You glance out into your dark apartment, the outline of your living room barely there in what little evening light still makes it through the windows. Your camera sits somewhere on the table, your laptop buried inside your tote, your assignment still waiting to be done.Â
âFilm,â you say at last. âWell, not film-film. Iâm just doing one elective this semester to boost my grades but if I could go back in time I would have picked that social media class everyone else does as a GPA booster.â
Your neighbour makes a sound of recognition. âOh, that! Yeah, I took that in my first year. Our midterm was to write a report on the significance of âget ready with meâsâ. Iâm so serious.âÂ
You groan, dropping your head onto your knees. âI know, my friend was telling me how she did that class too.â
âWhoâs your friend? Wouldnât it be so funny if your friend was actually in my class that year?â
You roll your eyes. Shoko would have definitely told you about someone like him. âI doubt it. We do the same course and none of our classes are ever near the physics buildings.âÂ
He hums. âYou never know. I get around.âÂ
That makes you laugh. âSure, 4B. Letâs stick to hypothetical equations instead of your hypothetical maladaptive daydreams, okay?âÂ
âYou pick on me too much,â he whines. âGive me something to work with, Iâm starting to really feel this power imbalance. Whatâs your film assignment about?â
You let out a long breath through your nose, already hearing his voice in your head and every possible jab he can make. âItâs a film on love.â
He snorts. âRight, because when I talk to you Iâm just overwhelmed by the love seeping out of you.â
You sigh. âKill yourself.â
âSee, this is what I mean.â
âAll you know about me is my voice,â you shoot back, not necessarily offended so much as annoyed. âIâve been told that Iâm a very benevolent and kind person.â
He hums. âMaybe not when youâre so grouchy then.â
âIâm not being grouchy.â
âAt least try and make your point come across.â
âMy point is that Iâm a delight,â you say flatly. âA warm presence, a gentle soul. Campus-wide rumours actually say Iâm beloved by all who meet me.â
âNow who has the imaginary campus-wide fanbase?â he laughs, and even though you roll your eyes, itâs harder to hold onto your irritation when he sounds that pleased with himself.
The dark presses in around your apartment, turning everything into vague shapes and corners, but his voice keeps coming through the wall like a little light you cannot see.
âOkay, then,â he says after his laughing fit. âProve it.â
You frown, even though he canât see you. âProve what?â
âThat youâre not grouchy. That youâre a person full of fun and whimsy. If your film is about love, then tell me one thing you love.â
You make a face. âThat sounds like worldâs worst icebreaker.â
âSomeoneâs getting defensive,â he sings, sounding far too amused. âCome on, 4A. one thing. It doesnât have to be deep. Actually, please donât make it deep, Iâm not emotionally prepared for that. Just something stupid that makes you happy. Thatâs still love, you know?â
You open your mouth with another complaint ready, but nothing comes out. Which is annoying, because it should be easy. Before Naoya, before the breakup, before the awful assignment and the worse timing, you had liked plenty of things without needing to justify them. You liked when orange and pink bleeds across the sky on the walk back from a long day of classes, you liked smiling at dogs when they crossed your paths on the streets, you liked the warmth of a delicious heated drink in your hands on a cold, winter morning. You liked watching people reunite at train stations, you liked filming light moving across your bedroom wall because, at the time, it had seemed like something worth keeping.
Now, asked to name that something out loud, your mind offers you nothing but static.
âJesus, okay,â he says after a beat. âThe silence is very telling.â
There is a soft scrape on his side of the wall, like he is sliding down to sit more comfortably. âOkay, Iâll go first since clearly you need a role model. I love when vending machines actually drop the thing you paid for instead of holding it hostage behind the glass. I love when you think a package is coming next week and then it arrives today like a tiny miracle.â
Despite yourself, you huff. âSounds like you just love consumerism.â
âI also love when a dog on the street looks like it has somewhere important to be. Like, where are you going? Do you have a meeting? Are you late? Should I call ahead?â
Fuck, that was on your list too.Â
âFine,â you say, shifting on the counter until your socked foot bumps against one of the cabinet handles. âI love when youâre walking past a bakery and theyâre making bread, but youâre not hungry, so you just get to enjoy the smell without spending money.âÂ
âHow very financially responsible of you. Youâre like the opposite of me. Anti-consumerism.â You can hear the grin in his voice. âOkay, next. Weâre making a list now. Thatâs how brainstorming works, right?âÂ
You sigh like this is a burden, like you are not already turning the question over in your hands. âI love when the train comes right as you get to the platform.âÂ
âReally? That sounds stressful.âÂ
âI love when someone in front of you in line is ordering something complicated and you get annoyed, but then theyâre actually really nice to the worker, so you forgive them.âÂ
âBecause is it ever that serious?âÂ
You roll your eyes, but your mouth betrays you by pulling into a smile. It feels strange on your face, like trying on an old jacket you had forgotten in the back of your closet, something that had once been yours. Itâs not a terrible feeling, you decide, perhaps just a little unfamiliar.Â
âOkay, my turn again,â 4B says. âI love when you see someone running for the bus and the bus driver waits for them.âÂ
âThatâs rare, some people have that sadistic bone in their body that wants to only see others suffer.âÂ
âWhich is why it makes those off chance moments better. Rarity increases market value.âÂ
âThereâs that consumerism bleeding through again.âÂ
A thought arrives quietly, not quite the decision you were hoping for in the library, but itâs a small, familiar itch of wanting to keep something before it passes.
âI love when someone laughs so hard they make the other person start laughing even if they donât know whatâs funny,â he continues.
Your eyes have gone to the table again. There isnât a clean, decisive moment to it, certainly no sudden burst of artistic purpose that you might call inspiration. You simply slide off the counter while he keeps talking, careful not to knock your hip into the corner again and feel your way through the dim apartment toward your camera.
âAlso,â he continues, completely unaware. âI love finishing a book or movie and getting so into it that you look it up on Twitter for everyone elseâs take.â
âSounds like you just struggle to form an original thought on your own.â
âIâm superseding my opinion.â
âOh, what a big word! Good job, 4B.â
You finally find your dust camera hidden by more important things, and take it back to the kitchen.
The room is too dark for the lens to catch anything properly. For a second, you nearly give up, but then your gaze lands on the candle sitting untouched on your dining table, the one you bought months ago because it smelled like vanilla and cedarwood and you had convinced yourself buying one candle would somehow turn your apartment into a Pinterest boardâs dream. Youâve never lit it.
But for some reason, the desire to make a mark in the wax comes to front and you set it on the windowsill without any more thinking.
The lighter takes three tries to catch.
âWhatâs that clicking sound?â
âWhat clicking sound?â you mumble, brows burrowed as the fire dies again.
âAm I going crazy? Just warning you but I have crazy keen hearing. And now with my sight gone, Iâm even more locked in. Sounds like⊠are you lighting a birthday cake? Is it your birthday?â
âThatâs what you think of first when you hear a light?â You donât know whether to laugh or coo at his innocence in your dorky neighbour. âIâm just lighting a candle because itâs dark.â
The candle flame shivers to life, small and uneven. Throwing a weak gold light over the window ledge and the lower half of the glass. Itâs frankly a terrible light source, dim but somehow managing to catch the smudge of your fingerprints on the window and turns the kitchen sink into a dark, warped shape in the reflection. When you prop the camera up against your water jug, lifted by two stacked coasters, the frame tilts slightly to the left.
You hit record.
âOkay, your turn,â he says.
You blink at the red dot on the camera screen. âWhat?â
âItâs your turn again. Donât think I didnât notice you going quiet there. Just because I canât see you doesnât mean you can get away with not contributing your part to this list.â
âAs if youâre keeping track of everything.â You settle back against the counter, close enough to the camera that your voice will catch. âOkay, hereâs one. I love it when people apologise to furniture after walking into it. Oh, and, when someone saves you a seat.â
He hums, turning the thought over in his head. âThatâs a good one. Could even be your thesis statement for your film, honestly. Something pretentious. Like how love is making room.â
You giggle. âLove is setting aside a space for someone.âÂ
âLove as chair politics,â he says smartly.Â
âLove is an empty seat: an interdisciplinary exploration into effort-based decision-making.âÂ
âOkay, you made this not fun by actually sounding smart. What the hell is effort-based decision-making?âÂ
âGoogle is free.â
You hear the grin in his voice as he bounces off your words. âSo is a tree, hang from it.âÂ
The laugh leaves you before you can stop it. It is sharp and ugly, startled out of you in a way that makes you clap a hand over your mouth too late. The sound echoes faintly in your dark kitchen, caught by the camera, your shadow probably distorted by the terrible angle and the water jug propping it upright.Â
There is a beat of silence on the other side of the wall. Then, quietly, delightedly, âOh, you thought that was funny. You think Iâm funny?âÂ
âPlease, it was a fluke.âÂ
âThat was the healthiest youâve sounded all day.â
You make an offended noise and reach blindly toward the counter until your hand lands on a tea towel. You throw it at the wall and it hits with a soft, deeply unsatisfying slap before flopping onto the floor.Â
He gasps. âDid you just throw something at me?âÂ
âConsider it a formal complaint.âÂ
âIâm snitching to the landlord.âÂ
âTell them to fix the power while youâre there.âÂ
âFine. But Iâm adding attempted murder on top of that previous violent note.âÂ
You shake your head to yourself, still smiling. If you were sane, you might take the time to wonder what the fuck you were doing, sitting on your kitchen counter, arguing with a man youâve yet to seen, smiling like an idiot at your own wall. And yet, you hesitate to move.Â
For a moment, neither of you say anything and a silence that isnât quite awkward settles over you both.Â
Then, with a sudden electric hum, the fridge kicks back on and the ceiling light blinks once, twice, and then floods the kitchen in a harsh yellow that makes you squint, and makes your neighbour curse in surprise.Â
âOh!âÂ
From the other side of the wall, he lets out a sigh. âBoo.âÂ
You laugh again, leaning over to check your camera. âBoo?â
âI was having fun,â he says, almost accusingly. âThe dark was doing wonders for our dynamic. You were less mean when you couldnât see.â
âYou mean when I was visually impaired and vulnerable?â
âExactly. It was bringing out your softer side. Or maybe it was all me.â
Looking at the camera, you see that the little red dot is glowing steadily on the screen, and only then remember what you were meant to be doing in the first place. Most of the clip is probably just your kitchen window, your voice too close to the mic and his voice muffled through the plaster, the two of you listing stupid things that barely count as anything.Â
Still, your fingers hesitates over the stop button.Â
On the other side of the wall, he shifts and the wall groans. âYou alive over there? The light didnât evaporate you when they turned back on, did they?âÂ
You press stop. âNow how does that make any sense?âÂ
You pick up the camera, thumb hovering over the saved clip. The thumbnail is dark and grainy, almost useless at first glance, but when you play the first second back, your own laugh cracks through the tiny speaker before you panic and mute it.Â
Your face warms.Â
Stupid.Â
So, so stupid. But you donât delete it. Instead, you set the camera carefully on the counter and blow out your candle still burning against the window.Â
âAnyway, since the lights are back, Iâm going to pretend to do my assignment now. Keyword pretend because I like to keep my goals realistic,â 4B says and the strange mood lifts and dissipates with the candleâs smoke.Â
âGood luck with that.â
âGood luck with your love thing.â
You look down at the camera again.
âYeah,â you say, picking it up before you can change your mind. âThanks.â
âFor what?â
You pause. Then you tuck the camera against your chest and head out of the kitchen. âNothing.â
Behind the wall, 4B laughs like he does not believe you at all, and you leave before he can ask.
You donât remember when but sometime along the semester, you begin to enjoy waking up. You hadnât grown a newfound appreciation for your alarm, no that was still a work in progress, but something about opening your eyes to start a new day no longer evoked a groan. Your next door neighbour did that for you instead.
One morning you were waking up to a quiet early morning and the next, you hear an alarm ring parallel to yours.
You hear it again this morning as you rub the sleep from your eyes as some anime opening plays, muffled by the distance. When you step into your kitchen, itâs louder, and you hear the soft padding of feet against floorboards as 4B wakes.
âMorning,â heâll mumble, voice rough from sleep, just as he did now.
âGood morning,â youâll say back and hope he doesnât hear the smile in your voice.
Heâll grunt in acknowledgement, heading for his bathroom which youâve come to realise shares a wall with your bedroom. Youâll get started on packing a lunch to take to campus while he takes his sweet time getting ready. You wake far too early for him, after all.
Youâll pause on your way out, just as you did now, tilting your head slightly to listen. If he hears your door open, heâll call out, âGood luck with your classes!â and if he doesnât, water too loud or too immersed in something else, youâll say, âSee you later!â
Itâs a routine youâve come to love.
Sometimes when he hears you sigh coming back from campus, youâll hear him close his fridge and fall into his couch. âGrey's Anatomy?â heâll ask loudly and youâll laugh softly, hand already reaching to grab your remote despite your drowsiness.
You tell yourself it isnât a big deal. Plenty of people have neighbours and plenty of people talk to said neighbours. Plenty of people probably know the exact sound of their neighbourâs footsteps in the morning, the difference between their sleepy voice and their smug voice, the exact pause before they say something annoying just to get you to react.Â
Probably.Â
Still, the thought follows you out of your apartment and all the way to campus, sitting somewhere uncomfortable behind your ribs. Itâs there when you catch yourself slowing down near the front steps because someone ahead of you laughs a little too loud and, for one stupid second, you think it might be him. It is there when you buy coffee and almost order an extra pastry because 4B once mentioned he loves sugary things first thing in the morning and frankly any other time of the day.Â
It is there when you realise, with a kind of quiet horror, that you might actually like him.Â
Recognising the telltale signs that youâre about to spiral, you decide to at least try and prevent it by taking a walk and touching grass. Unfortunately, you forget that there are evil forces against you because when you step into the main courtyard on campus on your way out, you immediately find yourself in hell.Â
Like, actual hell. Like thereâs a frat car wash happening in the middle of the campus kind of hell.
A row of cars lines the curb beside the courtyard, soapy water running down the pavement in bright, bubbly streams. Someone has set up a folding table with a cardboard sign that reads SIG KAP CHARITY CAR WASH in marker thick enough to be seen from across the street. A group of people have already crowded around the main attraction snapping away and laughing, the men scattered around yelling over each other as they try and organise the mess. Thereâs a JBL speaker playing Cbat and other such EDM trap that has you wondering if youâve walked yourself into a rave.Â
And standing in the middle of it all, shirtless and holding a sponge as flexes for his groupies, is Gojo Satoru.Â
Heâs hot. Thereâs really no polite way around it. His hair is damp from the spray of the hose, white strands pushed messily off his forehead and curling slightly at the ends. Water runs in thin lines down his throat, over the sharp cut of his collarbones, then lower and lower, disappearing along the hard planes of his stomach and tapering down into droplets that catch the sun on his abs.Â
Your eyes follow a line of water that continues further down which is definitely a mistake.Â
A deeply human mistake, but still a mistake nonetheless because it means you get an unwillingly thorough look at the narrow dip of his waist, the low-slung band of his shorts, the way his abdomen tightens when he twists the sponge out over the hood of a car.Â
You shake your head, rattling any more indecent thoughts from your head. Sure, fine, heâs hot as fuck. But who is genuinely stupid enough to get seduced into donating money because some guy with abs and wet hair smiles at them whilst simultaneously wiping bird shit off a windscreen?
A group passes by the table and drops a note into the donation jar.Â
You stare. Okay, nevermind. Apparently some people really will. Still, it has absolutely nothing to do with you. You donât have a car, you donât carry cash on you, and you donât want to entertain a bunch of frat guys especially after all youâve learnt this year. So, you adjust the strap of your tote higher on your shoulder and keep walking.Â
âHey, you in the band shirt!âÂ
Your foot catches slightly on the uneven pavement, and you make an embarrassing gesture getting back on two feet. Blind panic and something warmer, something more traitorous, jolts through you like a beam of lightning.Â
No.Â
No, because that voiceâ
Youâve barely rationalised anything before your head is whipping so fast over your shoulder you think youâve given yourself a cramp. Itâs instinctive more than anything, a kind of desperate hope for something indescribable, heart leaping up to your throat at the thought that a voice behind a wall has suddenly become attached to a body.Â
And what a body.Â
Gojo jogs toward you, shirtless and damp and unfairly attractive under the sun, towel bouncing against his neck with each step. There is soap clinging to his hands, water sliding down the firm line of his chest, one hand running through his hair as he shakes it of loose droplets.Â
He comes to a stop in front of you, grin already loaded. You donât even flinch when he flicks water onto your face accidentally.Â
âBand shirt! Running away already?â he asks. âI didnât even pitch you yet.âÂ
Gojo Satoru just spoke with 4Bâs voice.
Your 4B. Except heâs no longer a faceless voice in the dark. He is Gojo Satoru. He is shirtless in front of you. He is looking at you like heâs waiting for an answer.Â
âYou cryinâ? he asks, head tilting slightly as he glances at the droplets on your cheek. âIs the sun getting to you? We have buckets of water back there if you want to dunk yourself. Or maybe you want to dunk me and live vicariously through that? I noticed you staring.â
You force your mouth to move. âI donât have a car.âÂ
Unfortunately, the voice that comes out is wrong. Itâs too high like youâve swallowed your own throat and replaced it with someone doing customer service over the phone.Â
Gojo blinks.Â
You clear your throat. âI mean, I donât have a car,â you repeat, lower this time.Â
Great, now you sound like youâre about to rob him.Â
His smile twitches, one eyebrow raising slowly as he regards you.Â
âRight,â he says, slowly. âNo car. I think I got it the first time. What about a bike? We can wipe down the seat or something.â
You shake your head.Â
âScooter? Skateboard?âÂ
âNo.â
âHow do you get around?âÂ
âFeet.â
He looks down and you suddenly feel self-conscious of your shoe choice.Â
âWe donât typically offer pedicures but I could make an exception for you,â Gojo says with a wide grin. âOr we could give your shoes a good scrub.â
âI donât have anything for you to wash.âÂ
âWhat? Donât tell me youâre attached to that layer of grime you have on them.âÂ
Youâre so offended you temporarily blink of your stupor to splutter. âTheyâre not that dirty! Theyâre just well-loved!âÂ
âTheyâre clearly crying out for some divine intervention. Lucky for you, I might as well be the second coming of Jesus.âÂ
You scoff. âNo way. Maybe I like them ugly, okay?âÂ
Gojoâs grin widens. âSo you admit theyâre ugly.â
You hate that he catches it so quickly. You hate even more that your heart picks up like a trapped hummingbird beneath your skin.Â
Behind him, someone whistles. âSatoru, stop flirting and actually help!âÂ
âIâm not flirting,â he calls back without looking away from you. âIâm recruiting customers!â
He lowers his voice so itâs just for you. âYou are planning on being a customer, arenât you?â
You scoff. âIs this what the whole pitch is? Bullying peopleâs shoes until they donate?â
âNo, that was just tailored marketing.â He leans slightly closer, lowering his voice like heâs about to reveal a conspiracy. âThe real pitch is much more moving.â
âOkay,â you say, because apparently youâve lost the will to survive. âGo on then.â
Gojo flashes you another smile, or maybe he hasnât stopped smiling not even once throughout this entire encounter, and steps back, pressing one wet hand dramatically to his bare chest. He adopts a pitiful expression as he gazes at you. âEvery year, hundreds of cars on this campus are forced to suffer through bird shit, pollen, and the mysterious sticky stuff that appears under trees for reasons science refuses to explain.â
You grimace.
He continues, undeterred. âFor just five dollars, you can help one of these poor vehicles experience dignity again.â
âI donât have five dollars.â
âFor just three dollarsââ
âNo cash.â
âFor one encouraging wordââ
âNot happening.â
ââyou can support a hardworking student athlete in his fight against grime,â he finishes calmly.Â
âI think you just want to be shirtless,â you say whatâs been on your mind the entire time, letting yourself steal another glimpse of his chest. Is it just your imagination but did he just flex his pecs at you?
He looks down at himself like he has only just remembered the state he is in. âThis? Itâs a uniform. Works wonders for pulling in interest.â He gestures vaguely over his shoulder where another person has just dropped money into the donation jar without taking her eyes off his back. âSee? The system works.âÂ
âHow are you so blatantly shameless?â
He shrugs. âShame only slows you down.âÂ
Gojo steps slightly to the side when someone passes behind him with a bucket, and the movement brings him just close enough for you to catch the clean, cozy smell of soap and sunscreen underneath the damp heat of him. The towel around his neck drips onto his chest and a bead of water slips from his collarbone, trailing lower.Â
Your eyes follow it again. Good lord. When you force your gaze back up, heâs watching you smugly.Â
âSo,â he says, voice dropping a little, âshould I put you down as morally opposed to charity, or just immune to my charm?âÂ
âThose are the only options?âÂ
âHey, Iâm open to feedback. If you have a complaint, Iâm all ears.âÂ
âAdd a financially unavailable option.âÂ
âOkay.â He nods gravely. âMorally opposed, charm-resistant, and broke.âÂ
âI didnât say broke.â You cut yourself off when you realise youâve spent too long arguing with him when you had been so determined to walk away moments before. âForget it, Iâm walking away.âÂ
Gojo laughs and steps directly into your path, head tilting as he studies you like heâs trying to place a song from the first few seconds.
âYou have quite the mouth on you,â he says, and something foreboding settles in your gut. âWhatâs your name, band shirt?â
Something about his voice tricks you into almost answering, perhaps because 4B has spent weeks training a response out of you. He says something stupid, you respond with something worse, and you fall into conversation that way. But while they sound the same you force yourself to remember this isnât 4B through the wall.Â
You have only one goal here: get out before he starts connecting âband shirtâ to âfamiliar voiceâ that becomes âgirl through the wallâ because then youâll have to move apartments and potentially countries. So, you straighten your shoulders, lift your chin, and speak in the blandest tone you can manage.Â
âNo,â you say. âShort for none of your business.â
âThatâs a terrible name,â Gojo says, nose scrunching up. âWhat did you do to your parents to deserve that? Itâs going to look quite hurtful on the donation receipt.âÂ
âIâm not donating,â you say, already looking for the cleanest route around him. âSo thankfully, your admin concerns are none of my concern. Now, if youâll excuse me.âÂ
âYou wonât donate, you wonât volunteer, and you wonât give me your name,â he says, still watching you too closely. âBut youâll stand here and argue with me.â
âThatâs because you seem like the type who needs things explained slowly,â you quip back. âAnd besides, youâre in my way.â
His gaze flicks briefly to the open space beside him. You both look at it.
Then he looks back at you, smile unbearably smug. âAm I?â
You hate him because he is right, and because the longer you stand here, the more his voice settles into place with his face, and the more impossible it becomes to separate Gojo Satoru from 4B. You can feel it happening in real time, the two versions of him overlapping until the faceless boy through the wall starts becoming this shirtless jerk with wet hair and water dripping down his chest.Â
âYouâre very intense about names,â you say, forcing your voice into that same bland, too-flat register. âMaybe work on that before the next person you corner.âÂ
âRelax,â he says, voice dipping into something smoother. âIâm just saying, if a girl insults me this much, I feel like I should at least know what to call her.âÂ
âBand shirt is working fine for you. And if itâs not going on a donation receipt then I donât see why you really need it.â
âCan I guess?â he asks instead, already leaning forward like the idea has thrilled him.Â
âAbsolutely not.â You take a step to the side, causing him to promptly mirror you. âDude, quit it.âÂ
âSorry, sorry,â he says, immediately stepping back with both hands raised to showcase his harmlessness though itâs ruined by his smile. âGot excited. Youâre so nonchalant and mysterious it just draws me in, you know? Come on, Iâll leave you alone if you just give me a name, your real name.â
âNo.âÂ
âOkay, not a real one,â he concedes far too quickly. âJust so I have something to call you in my head when youâre already running through it so much.âÂ
âIâm not giving you a fake name either.âÂ
âThatâs so much worse,â he says, sounding wounded. âNow youâre not even trusting me with a lie? Iâm shirtless for charity, band shirt, Iâm vulnerable.â
âVulnerably harassing a stranger for her name in the middle of campus?âÂ
âStranger feels harsh.â His smile shifts a little, still playful yes, but the focus underneath it becomes visible. âYou donât exactly feel like a stranger.âÂ
You need to get out here right now.Â
You tighten your hold on your tote bag and start walking, not caring where your dirty shoes led you, not caring if it even led you back to that God forsaken carwash. Gojo doesnât give up, trailing after you and eating up the distance you try to place with his long legs, body facing yours even as you speed walk.Â
âDo I know you?âÂ
âNo,â you say. âWe donât know each other.â
âBut it feels like we know each other.â
âWe? Thereâs no we. Maybe youâve seen me in passing but itâs not something to obsess over. Okay, bye.âÂ
âPossible,â he says, nodding solemnly. âI do have a wide reach. Iâm trying to expand it, actually, which is why I need your name.â
You pass the front of the carwash table once more and someone at the front turns, practically jumping on the spot upon seeing Gojo. He ignores them, still drilling holes into the side of your face.Â
âFirst initial?â
âN. For No.â
âLast initial?âÂ
âO.â
âDoes it have an A in it?âÂ
âDo you know when to quit?âÂ
âIs that a yes?â
âNo.â
âNo, it doesnât or no, you wonât tell me? Or secret third option, No as in No your name.â He clicks his tongue like youâre the one being difficult. âSee, this is getting really confusing. You could solve this entire problem by telling me your real name.â
You keep walking for a few more steps but itâs getting harder to pretend you donât have a golden retriever trailing after your every step, and word, especially when heâs shirtless and a microcelebrity on campus.Â
âLook,â you say, stopping and turning to give him a piece of your mind. âI donât know you, you donât know me, so this has been deeply unnecessary. Letâs just leave it at that okay?â
His smile softens as he also stops, looking at you. âThen tell me your name and we can fix that.â
For one stupid, horrifying second, you almost do. His voice dips around his words, warm and familiar, and your brain gives you 4B through the wall saying morning, 4A, soft with sleep, and suddenly your name feels like something dangerously close to being handed over.
His hand lifts, reaching for your wrist at your hesitation but hovers short of actually touching, eyes holding yours for permission.Â
Then someone calls, âSatoru!â
His face twists, mouth opening like he is ready to spit out another excuse, when a towel hits him square in the back of his head.
He jolts, hand leaving the space between you to grab at the towel before it falls. âWhat the fuck?âÂ
You both look over in the direction of the carwash.Â
Sukuna stands by the donation table with another towel hanging from one hand, looking like he would rather be dragged behind one of the cars than be there voluntarily. He is also shirtless, because can you even see a guy with his shirt on in a fifty metre radius around you? Water drips from the ends of his pink hair, sliding down the hard line of his neck and over his chest, his skin still shining from whatever girl had convinced him to stand under the hose for a photo.Â
âOi,â Sukuna calls, lifting the towel like he might throw it again. âAre you done begging, or should we put a bowl out for you too?âÂ
Gojoâs expression immediately collapses into offence. âIâm not begging. I told you I was networking! Youâre really cramping my style.âÂ
âWhatever you want to call it.â Sukuna jerks his chin toward the cars. âGet back here. Some girl paid ten dollars because you promised to write her name in soap on the windshield.âÂ
Gojo ruffles a hand through his hair and you catch a glimpse of his undercut before he groans, ducking his head. âShit! I forgot I said that. Canât you take one for the team, Sukuna?â
âShe asked for you.â
The imaginary campus-wide fanbase turns out to be true, you think mournfully.Â
A few people around the table laugh, and Gojo turns just enough to argue back, towel clutched in one hand, wet hair sticking messily to the back of his neck. You take the sight of his back muscles as a sign to leave. So before he can turn back around, you step away.Â
Then another step. Then several more, fast enough that your tote bumps against your hip and your grimy shoes slap loudly against the wet pavement. Itâs not running, because running would imply guilt, and you are innocent of everything except being cursed.Â
âBand shirt,â Gojo calls behind you and because itâs not your name, you donât turn around.Â
You especially donât turn around when Gojoâs half-groan, half-laugh follows you across the courtyard, short yet familiar enough to make your stomach twist.Â
4B is Gojo Satoru.
Gojo Satoru is 4B.
Someone needs to take down the Etsy website.
You never do wear that band shirt again.Â
Not that it mattered much because you also donât really go outside for a week, not if you could help it. You want to call it locking in because the midterms are coming up but in the brief moments when you allow yourself the truth, you admit itâs because youâre preventing any chance of running into Gojo again.Â
Itâs difficult to do that when heâs your neighbour. Or, well, when 4B is your neighbour.Â
That distinction becomes very important to you. Gojo Satoru is someone you saw shirtless in the middle of campus using charity as an excuse to flex obscenely at the general public moving through their day. Gojo Satoru has wet hair, a stupid grin, and is highly dangerous because he has a face and a body and a set of eyes that pins you down,Â
4B is a voice through the wall. 4B is his alarm going off too loudly in the morning, all groans and curses as he heaves himself from the warmth of his bed. 4B is ranting about the latest anime heâs watched, whispering through plaster when it gets late, knocking twice against the wall when he wants your attention but isnât sure if youâre in.
So you let yourself have it. You avoid Gojo, and you keep talking to 4B.
After a while, there arenât many problems with having Gojo as your next door neighbour. Sure, he can get loud during phone calls with his friends but you quickly forgive him when he gives sheepish apologies and dials down his volume. And sure, his alarm is loud but after that initial morning when you grilled him on the cheerful tune, he had changed it to something more appropriate.
The way he laughs is loud, the way he sings as he cooks is loud, the way he says your unit number is loud, all bright like heâs been waiting to catch you the moment you step into your apartment.
It seems Gojo canât help but be loud. In every aspect.
You wonder if you should bring it up.
It really was unfortunate that your bedroom and his bathroom shared a wall. Whoever constructed this building many, many years ago must not have planned it out too well and simply settled for fitting rooms of different apartments together like tetris. And because of this, his bathroom ends up right next to your head when you sleep.Â
You also gather that his shower is pressed against the said wall that you share with him, if his groans are any indication.Â
You should probably bring it up.Â
But how does one even bring up such a conversation? Hey neighbour! Not that Iâve been listening but I can hear you jerk off in the shower. Could you stop?Â
In his defence, you relent, rolling over and pressing your pillow against your ears, he was trying to be subtle about it. You appreciate that he wasnât doing it in his room since that would certainly turn you off from whatever youâre eating in your kitchen next to him. But if he believes the rush of water is enough to muffle his moans, heâs sorely mistaken.Â
You roll onto your other side, shuffling when even this position isnât comfortable. Your thin sheets are tangled around your legs and youâre desperately trying to focus on the book youâre reading on your phone. But who are you kidding, your thumb has been frozen on the same paragraph for the past five minutes, mind a million miles away.Â
Thereâs a thud of something being placed down on the tiled floor, a slight rustle. And then, a low, breathy groanâso faint you could almost convince yourself you imagined it.Â
But you definitely did not.Â
You breath catches as you place your phone down and stare at the ceiling as if that will make the sounds stop. It never works. You tell yourself to just roll over again, put in your airpods and drown it out. Youâve done it before, you can do it again.Â
But your hand is already drifting down, sliding over your stomach, fingers brushing the waistband of your shorts.Â
The first stroke is unintentional, a simple slow press through cotton just to feel something. But then you hear him again, a sharper exhale, a whispered word you canât quite make out, and your hips shift, pressing your palm harder against your cunt.Â
Fuck.Â
You close your eyes and instead of the dark of your room, you see steam. A shower, his shower, the one right on the other side of this wall.Â
You donât want to think about Gojo like this so you settle instead on your 4B. All you know is the sound of his footsteps in the hallway, the messy scrawl of his handwriting, the sound of his door opening and closing, the low rumble of his laugh when he teases you. Itâs deep and a little rough around the edges. Youâve built a version of him from the sound alone, and right now, thatâs more than enough.Â
Fingers tracing the outline of your clit through the fabric, circles so light theyâre barely there, you let your mind wander.Â
You imagine stepping into that shower. The air is thick and wet, fogging up the glass. Heâs already under the spray, back to you, water streaming down his shoulders. You don;t want to see his face, but you can see the way his muscles shift as he turns his head ever so slightly, giving you the slightest glimpse of his side profile before the steam whisks it away.Â
It would be foolish to hesitate. You slide your hands around his waist from behind, palms flat against his stomach, and he laughs, the vibrations meeting your chest.Â
âFuck,â he breathes, voice deeper, lower with him so close to you. âLook at you, giving me a helping hand, hm?â
âShut up,â youâd probably mumble against his shoulder blade, fingers already trailing lower, through the thatch of hair at the base of his cock. âYouâre always so loud.â
Heâd be hard already, and you can feel the heat of him, the slight twitch as your fingertips brush the underside of his shaft.Â
âNo, I donât think thatâs right,â he says. âBecause youâve been listening, havenât you? All those nights wrapped up all pretty in your blankets, thinking you can get away with using me to feel good, thinking youâre an angel for trying not to listen. But you know exactly what I sound like when Iâm close, donât you?â
Your breath hitches as you wrap your hand around him, and he groans, deep and guttural, exactly the sound thatâs coming through the wall right now. Your hand moves in time with the fantasy, slow strokes, thumb pressing into the slick tip, and he leans back into you, letting his head fall against your shoulder.Â
âThatâs it,â he murmurs, his voice a low rumble against your ear. âSuch a good girl. You have no idea how long Iâve wanted you to touch me. Wanted to feel your hand on my cock for so fucking long, angel.âÂ
âSince when?âÂ
You stroke him faster, twisting your wrist the way you imagine he does, and his breathing turns ragged.Â
âSince the moment you opened that pretty mouth and told me off. Fuckâfaster, angel. Just like that, donât stop. Your hand feels so perfect.â
Your own fingers press harder against your clit through your shorts, and you let out a tiny whimper you hope he canât hear through the wall. Maybe he can, maybe he really does know exactly what youâve been doing. That thought makes you even wetter, a choked gasp escaping.Â
In the fantasy, his body tenses. His hand comes up to cover yours, pressing your grip tighter around him.Â
âIâm gonna cum,â he says, voice strained. âIâm gonna paint the tiles with it, and youâre gonna watch. Youâre gonna listen to me fall apart because of you. And thenâfuckâthen Iâm gonna fuck you.âÂ
His hips jerk forward, and you feel the hot pulse of his release against your hand, the way he shudders and moans your name (which he doesnât know, but you give it to him anyway, a whispered invention). His cum slicks the inside of your fingers, and you keep stroking until he pushes your hand away with an overstimulated whimper that might be your own.Â
He turns around.Â
You still donât see his face, just the broad outline of his chest you saw during the carwash incident, the water catching in the hollow of his collarbone. He pushes you back against the cool tile with one hand braced beside your head, the other sliding down your stomach, between your legs.
âMy turn,â he purrs. âIâm gonna fuck you right here, in my shower, where you can hear every sound I make. And youâre gonna take it, arenât you? Gonna be an angel for me and let me use this pussy like Iâve been dreaming about.â
You nod, mouth open, and he sinks two fingers into you without warning.
The gasp that escapes your lips is real. âGojoâ!â
âNuh uh, pretty,â he coos in your ear. âCall me Satoru. Câmon, say my name, angel.âÂ
You shake your head against your pillow, back arching. âThatâsâthat would be weird.âÂ
He slows down, taking his time with you, dragging his fingers against your gummy walls before sliding over that spot that makes you see stars, chuckling when you gasp. âIâm making you feel this good and youâre still talking back? Gonna need to fuck that attitude out of you.âÂ
You bite your lip hard. âSatoruâŠâ
He stills, before he presses down hard. âHm? What was that?â
âSatoru!â
His voice is a rough, airy thing in your ear. âThatâs it, pretty, youâre doing so good for me.â
Your own fingers mimic the motion, pushing inside yourself while your thumb circles your clit. You can hear him through the wallâa wet, rhythmic sound, faster now, and a string of words you catch in fragments. âYeah⊠thatâs it⊠take itâŠâ
You imagine his cock,thick, already half-hard again from the feel of you, sliding between your thighs. He lifts your leg, hooks it over his arm, and presses the head against your entrance.
âLook at me,â he says, and you try, but his face is a blur of heat and water, just shadows and the gleam of wet skin. âLook at me while I fuck you. I want you to remember this.â
He pushes in slow, and you feel the stretch in your fantasy and in your own body as your fingers sink deeper. You bite your lip to keep from moaning out loud.
âShit, youâre so tight,â he groans, his forehead pressing against yours. âYou feel that? Thatâs my cock filling you up. Thatâs what you get for listening in, for touching yourself to the sound of me cumming.â
He sets a hard rhythm, the slapping of wet skin echoing off the shower walls. Your fantasy-self clings to him, nails digging into his back, and he keeps talking, his voice ragged and dirty, exactly what you need.
âThatâs it, it feels so fucking good, huh? Bet you love this, love that you didnât know what I looked like but you know the sound of my balls slapping against your ass. Youâre such a fucking slut for it. Is it hotter now that you know who I am? Open your mouth and tell me, Y/N.â
You whimper, hand curling into the sheets. âIâI canât. Youâll hear.â
âI know, I know, youâre trying so hard to be quiet for me,â he mumbles, so soft and understanding even as he drives into you. âBut Iâm going to need to hear you, okay? Need to hear how much you want this.âÂ
Your fingers move faster, matching the pace in your head. Your breathing is ragged now, little moans falling from your lips that you canât hold back. You donât care if he hears, and maybe if youâre slightly truthful, you hope he does. âOh god, Satoru, it feels so good!â
In the fantasy, heâs close again. You can feel it in the way his thrusts lose rhythm, in the way his grip tightens on your hip.
âIâm gonna cum inside you,â he growls, and itâs a question and a statement all at once. âYou want that? Want to feel my cum dripping down your thigh?â
âYes,â you whisper out loud, into your empty room.
He buries himself deep, and the fantasy explodes in a rush of heat and words: âFuckfuckfuckâtake itâtake my cum, you dirty little thingâgonna fill you up so fullââ
You climax with a gasp, your back arching off the mattress, your fingers pressing hard against your clit as waves of pleasure roll through you. You hear yourself moan, a high, broken sound, and you donât care.
The sounds from his side of the wall change.
Thereâs a final, shuddering groan and the squeak of a hand against tile. And then silence, broken only by the rush of water from a showerhead.
You lie there, panting, hand still between your legs, your skin flushed and damp. You can almost smell the steam, almost feel the ghost of his fantasy-body pressed against yours.
The shower turns off and you climb out of bed, running away to the living room.Â
Youâre not a freak. You canât be.Â
Youâre a kind, virtuous person who knows no sin, who is gracious and angelic and trustworthy and not someone who listens in on her neighbour jerking it in his shower. Thatâs simply not who you are and not something youâd ever do.Â
Despite this obvious fact, your brain tells you otherwise. And when you are at war with yourself, what else is there to do but consult your friends?
You find Shoko outside the campus cafe, sitting at one of the metal tables with an iced coffee and her laptop open, clacking away with a frown. The chair opposite her is empty though not welcomingly. Itâs buried under her tote bag, a packet of cigarettes jutting out that would have her girlfriend at her throat if she saw.Â
You walk over, tuck the box further into her bag and under her jumper, before putting her bag on the ground. âYouâre smoking again?âÂ
âHi,â Shoko says, looking up briefly before slumping down over her laptop. âJust to get the edge off. Midterms are coming around and Iâm already feeling the effects.â
You nod, stealing her drink and taking a long sip. She looks at you again, squinting.Â
âYou donât look as bad as I thought you would.âÂ
âWhat does that mean?âÂ
âIsnât that film of yours due next Friday? Whereâs the panic and stress? Also, thatâs my coffee you whore.âÂ
You take one last long sip and slide it back over. âI have bigger fish to fry. But shit, Shoko, you look completely under it already. We can call off girlsâ talk for another day, I promise itâs not that serious.â
âNot that serious?â Shoko scoffs, hitting enter before closing her laptop. âYou triple-texted last night at 3 a.m. not making any sense at all. What happened? Did Naoya text you again? You didnât unblock him, did you?âÂ
âWhat? No! ItâsâŠâ you groan, covering your face. âItâs worse. Itâs so much worse. I think Iâm at the edge of the abyss staring down. Like whatever I do here on out will either make or break me.â
âOkay,â she replies slowly, clearly not expecting your response. âAnd who is this about exactly?âÂ
You wonder if you can tell her the truth. Hey Shoko, you might decide to start with, Iâve been crushing on the voice of my neighbour for the last month who I just found out is Satoru, you know your friend? Also, Iâve been listening to him jerk it for a while now and I have an inkling that he knows.
Instead of any of this, you whisper, âSatoru.âÂ
She flinches as if youâve slapped her. âWhat?â
Your finger comes up to point before you stop yourself, realising it was impolite to point, but your gaze is far too telling. She hesitates, taking in your horrified expression before looking over her shoulder to find Gojo stepping into sight, head turning about as if searching for something.Â
You almost delude yourself into thinking that when his gaze stops at your table, his eyes light up because heâs looking at you. You almost delude yourself into thinking that heâs making his way to your table. You almost delude yourself into thinking the smile he wears is for you.Â
Only one of these things is true because the moment you see him, youâve pulled your hoodie up until itâs almost flopping back over your eyes, leaning back and tucking your chin in.
Gojo saunters up to your table and stops just beside Shoko. Your friend groans, dropping her head into her hands.Â
âHeâs right behind me, isnât he?âÂ
Not wanting to speak, you only shrug uselessly. Gojo doesnât even spare you a glance, whining as he tugs on her sleeve to grab her attention.Â
âCome on, Shoko, Iâve been trying to text you for hours now. Ignoring me isnât going to make me disappear, you know.âÂ
âI know now,â she mumbles before yanking her arm away from his touch. âOkay, out with it, Gojo. I refuse to be seen in public with you so letâs get this over with.âÂ
âI need your help with something.â When Shoko only stares, unimpressed and not surprised, he presses on. âItâll be quick, I swear! And it isnât about the pre lab questions this time, I promise. Iâm cashing in that one favour you owe me from last year.âÂ
âWhat favour?â
âMe hosting a party that got you and Utahime together.â
Shoko shoots him a withering look. âThat wasnât a favour, we just happened to meet at your party. You didnât even know her back then.â
Gojo grins, and for a moment, you get lost in it. It would be so easy to tell him now and have that smile directed at you with recognition instead of casual politeness. You donât think heâs doing it on purpose, but you feel yourself getting smaller as he keeps talking to Shoko and only Shoko, sitting there silently as if being quiet and sipping at Shokoâs coffee might excuse your lack of presence.Â
Shoko rolls her eyes, turning to look at you. âSorry, Y/N. Weâll talk after Iâm done dealing with this kid.â
You wave her off stiffly and she narrows her eyes at you, sensing something off when you donât say anything. Gojo seems to notice you then, looking over at you briefly. He tilts his head at you before Shokoâs voice pulls him back.Â
âSo? What do you want?â
âI need help finding someone.âÂ
You choke on your drink, hastily wiping at your chin when they both turn to look at you, a range of concern across both their faces. You wave them off dismissively, making small sounds to clear your throat as they continue.Â
âFor revenge orâŠ?â
He hums, seriously considering her quip. âMaybe the opposite?âÂ
She narrows her eyes at that. âI donât know everyone on campus. How are you so confident you can come to me for this?âÂ
âBecause youâre doing the same degree as her and youâre a girl and so is the person Iâm trying to find.â
There's still liquid in your throat and itâs getting harder for Gojo to pretend like his friendâs friend isnât slowly dying from across the table. He lifts his eyes to study you, taking in the way youâre clearing your throat, struggling to keep quiet, and he sighs.Â
âHey, breathe through your nose.âÂ
You finally look up at him, the hood obscuring most of your vision though you still try to shoot him a look as if to say, oh no, really? and he smirks at that.
âI'm serious, just breathe for a second. Through your nose, come on. Itâll get rid of that coughing fit.âÂ
You close your mouth with effort and take a deep, shaky breath in. It goes in smoothly though the urge to cough still persists and you have to concentrate to not relapse.Â
Gojo pushes your iced coffee closer to you, wiping his wet hand on Shokoâs sleeve after despite her protest. You take it gratefully, taking in a few sips before clearing your throat.Â
Realising you couldnât get out of this without speaking at least once, you lower your voice as much as you can and mumble, âThanks.â
Gojo hums, accepting it easily, but his eyes linger on you for half a second too long before he turns back to Shoko. âShe's someone in your course doing cardiovascular physiology. She has a lab on Tuesday and morning tutorials on Friday."Â
You donât miss the way Shoko has been staring bullets into you though her eyes flicker over to Gojo every once in a while. âA lab on Tuesday, you say.â And thereâs something in her tone that has you looking up frantically.Â
Gojo doesnât seem to notice, nodding instead. âShe usually comes back late, at around 5:20? Which means her classes end around 5 p.m.â
â5 p.m,â she repeats, her eyes never straying.Â
You try to shake your head as subtly as possible.Â
âShe has the prettiest voice youâve ever heard and the softest laugh when she finds something amusing. But then when she finds something funny, like really funny, her laugh is super loud and bright and itâs honestly cool the way she doesnât seem to care.â
You kick Shokoâs foot under the table and she barely winces, realisation or something similar dawning on her.Â
âI donât need to know any of that, that wonât help.â Her lips quirk upwards slightly. âAnd why are we looking for this girl, Gojo?âÂ
He pouts at her words. âIâm looking for my neighbour.â
Shoko makes a gesture as if to ask if heâs serious. âJust go knock on her door? You literally know where she lives. Thatâs probably more than I could ever tell you.âÂ
âYou donât get it,â he says, tutting, wagging his fingers even. âWe have this thing going on and I donât want to ruin her trust by camping outside her door, for example. So instead, Iâll just conveniently come across her on campus because somehow our timetables seem to line up.â
 Shoko stares at him blankly. âSo stalking.â
âDonât be so crude, Shoko. Itâs not stalking if Iâm being emotionally considerate about it.â He leans forward slightly, hands on the table, and for a moment his voice loses some of its usual shine. âI donât want to scare her off, okay? I know where she lives, but that feels like cheating. If you know her, ask her first. Ask if sheâs okay with me knowing, or if she wants me to stay clueless and suffer with dignity.âÂ
Shokoâs expression barely changes. âYou donât do anything with dignity.âÂ
âI could start for her,â he says, then seems to realise what heâs admitted because he looks away with a small, helpless laugh. âLook, I know it sounds stupid, but I like talking to her. I like not knowing too much. I like that she can hang up on me by walking away from the wall whenever she wants. If I just knock on her door, then Iâve taken that choice from her.âÂ
For once, Shoko doesnât interrupt.Â
Gojo rubs at the back of his neck, grin returning but weaker this time, more embarrassed than smug. âBut also, Iâm going a little crazy. Call me pathetic, but sometimes she says something and I forget what my own point was. Sheâs mean in this really specific way, and funny, and then every now and then sheâll be nice like she didnât mean to, and it fully ruins me. So yeah, I want to know who she is. I just donât want to find out in a way that makes her regret talking to me.âÂ
You kick her foot again.Â
âAnd what happens if you do find her?â she asks, rubbing the toe of her shoe against the floor like you have injured her beyond repair. âYouâre going to walk up and say, hi, Iâve been listening to you through the wall for weeks and I reverse-engineered your timetable?â
Gojo makes a face. âNo, obviously not. I have charm. Iâll make her fall for me first.â
You stand with a start, slamming your hands on the table, knocking your empty cup over. You hastily pick it up, shooting Shoko as many SOS signals as itâll take for her to follow your lead. She lets out a slight laugh, especially after seeing Gojoâs bewildered face, and stands, albeit slowly.Â
âI think I have an idea of who youâre looking for.â
âYou do?â Gojo says, eyes wide and smile hopeful.Â
âI have a feeling.â Her eyes leave yours after a pause, moving to shove her laptop into her bag. âBut Iâm going to need to confirm it before I tell you. Wouldnât want to drag an innocent into your life.âÂ
He nods quickly and you mournfully think that he looks like a puppy. You didnât need that imagery, especially not right now. You tune out the rest of their conversation though it mainly consisted of Gojo demanding more details and Shoko shooting him down firmly. When you have your tote over your shoulder, Shoko tilts her head towards the door.Â
You all but run out. Vaguely, you hear Gojo ask, âWhatâs up with her?â
âBoy problems,â Shoko says before she catches up to you and the two of you walk out.Â
âWhere are we going?âÂ
You look over your shoulder, heart only settling when you donât catch any glimpse of white hair. âAway.â
âOh, so now you feel like talking.â
âPlease, Shoko. Please.â
She laughs, loose and unrestrained. âWant to tell me what that was all about? Gojo looking for some Cinderella and you looking like youâre about to choke to death?â
You spin around, hands coming up to hold her still by the shoulders. âWhatever youâre thinking, itâs exactly that. Shoko, stop looking at me like that, Iâm going to freak out.âÂ
âOkay, okay.â Her hands come up to wrap loosely around your wrists, not pushing you off, just holding you there. âTake a breath. He doesnât know.âÂ
âHe almost knows.â
âIâm pretty sure he only suspects something,â she corrects. âThose are two very different things. And if you really donât want him to know then Iâll tell him that. He might seem a little clueless in areas such as personal space, but heâs not a complete jerk. Heâll respect that.â
You let go of her shoulders slowly, though your hands stay half-raised between you like you might need to grab her again if she starts looking too entertained. âHe was describing me.â
âHe was describing his neighbour,â Shoko says, softer now. âYou are only panicking because you know thatâs you.â
âThat does not make me feel better.â
âIt should a little.â She tilts her head, cigarette-less and serious in a way you rarely get from her before noon. âLook, if he wanted to corner you, he couldâve knocked on your door. He literally knows where you live. But he didnât. He came to me because, in his own stupid Gojo way, heâs trying not to scare you.â
âThatâs the complete issue,â you sigh, folding your arms tighter across your chest. âThe issue is that heâs Gojo, the exact kind of guy I said I was done with. I know what these kinds of guys are like, hell, I dated the textbook example of one.â
Shokoâs expression softens and in the silence, something bubbles up.Â
â4B wasnât that,â you say, voice smaller than you mean for it to be. â4B was just mine.âÂ
The second it leaves your mouth, your face warms. Mercifully, Shoko doesnât pounce on it and instead nods slowly, looking away from you.Â
âI get that,â she says and when you glance at her, she repeats herself. âI do, youâre not crazy. But Gojo being in a frat doesnât automatically make him Naoya variant 2.0.â
âI know that,â you grumble.Â
âDo you?â Shoko bumps her shoulder against yours. âYou donât have to trust him just because heâs 4B. You also donât have to punish him just because he looks like the kind of guy who would have ruined your life last semester.âÂ
âSo what am I supposed to do?â you ask.Â
âFor now? Nothing. You donât have to suddenly jump out and introduce yourself, but you also donât have to shut up and ghost him forever. See for yourself what kind of guy Gojo really is now that you know both sides to him.â
Sometimes, Shokoâs rationality surprises you and you find yourself nodding along to her words, a small, dawning hope struggling out of its shell inside your heart. Just as youâre about to thank her profusely for her wise words, she opens her mouth and says, âYou should come to Utahimeâs this weekend.âÂ
âUh.â You blink. âWhat?â
âItâs a small party, like actually small,â she says before you can look horrified. âNot a frat thing. Itâll just be a few of Utahimeâs close friends, some drinks and food, you know. I havenât seen you come out of your apartment for an entire week, Y/N, itâs setting off alarm bells. Youâre hot. Funny. Maybe youâll meet someone there that doesnât remind you of Gojo or Naoya.âÂ
âOh my God,â you say slowly, disgusted. âWhy are those two people my only options right now? Youâre right, I need to go out.âÂ
âIâm sure you didnât mean it,â Shoko says with sympathy before groaning. âCan I say âI told you soâ yet or are you still spiralling? Because I told you so, I told you to stay away from Gojo but lookie here, whoâs scouring the campus for even a whiff of you?âÂ
You glare at her. âNot helping, Shoko.âÂ
Shoko bumps her shoulder against yours. âYou can tell him when youâre ready. Or let him figure it out slowly if you want to be annoying about it.â
You shove her shoulder back in return, and she laughs, and for a few steps, it almost feels like a normal afternoon. Like you are just two girls walking across campus, talking about weekend plans, not one girl trying to outrun the consequences of accidentally falling for her neighbour through a wall.Â
Then Shoko tilts her head toward the bus stop. âSo. Do you want to go back to your apartment or not?âÂ
You think of the wall, of 4BâsâGojoâsâvoice slipping through it, probably asking why you were so quiet this morning, probably making some stupid comment about your sleep schedule, probably having no idea that your whole life has just rearranged itself around his face.Â
You sigh.Â
âUnfortuntely,â you say. âI live there.â
Gojo wonders if he has an addictive personality.Â
Or maybe itâs just you.Â
But when itâs just him alone in his mind, hands running through his hair to try and catch every last runaway thought about you, he allows himself the truth. Itâs probably just you.Â
And the kicker is that he was only 90% certain you even existed. Suguru was the one who planted the idea in his head, that the physics had finally fucked him over and he was hallucinating the voice of a sweet, snarky girl, If he hadnât collected your sticky notes over the last few months, that statistic might have even fallen to a good 38% and even then he wouldnât be too sure if it was the twisted humour of his friends or if he genuinely had his own Wattpad neighbours-to-lovers arc.Â
He sighs and leans back into his chair, feeling it give way under the motion with a creak. He wonders, as he so often does these days, if you heard it. His body stills and he waits for an indication that you might be home, a soft chuckle, an exasperated sigh, or his favourite, that soft way you say his name (read: unit number).Â
When it doesnât come, he slumps.Â
Fuck, he was so far gone.Â
Itâs not like this is new to him, the wanting. Gojo wants things all the time. He wants the last pudding cup from the convenience store, wants Suguru to stop pretending heâs above gossip when heâs the nosiest person alive, wants Shoko to stop stealing his lighters despite the fact that he doesnât smoke because he needs them to light up his birthday candles. He wants good grades with minimal effort and attention when he enters a room and for his hair to sit right without having to do anything about it.Â
He also wants you.Â
Gojoâs phone buzzes against his desk and he only looks at it because heâs desperate from his own thoughts. Though he immediately regrets this when Utahimeâs name lights up on his screen.Â
utahime: party this weekend
show up or dontÂ
idc
He snorts.Â
gojo: woww dont get too excited inviting me im basically suffocating in ur enthusiasmÂ
its chill though if u dont want me there
i wont go ive got plans anywayÂ
Another notification drops down after he hits send.Â
shoko: do NOT come to utahimeâs this weekendÂ
that was a mistakeÂ
DO NOT COMEÂ
Gojo freezes, eyes blinking at the message. He taps it, opening up his chat history with her that consists of many, many time stamps and read receipts, and very slowly, something that critical thinking sparks behind his blue eyes.Â
Do not come, said so blunt and immediate and so suspiciously timed right after Utahimeâs invitation as if Shoko had decided his presence would cause a problem.Â
A problem for who?Â
Gojoâs mouth parts. Then, slowly, his grin spreads. His thumb quickly swipes out to re enter the chat with Utahime and glides across the keyboard.Â
gojo: actually ykwÂ
wouldnât miss it for the world <3
utahime: wait im uninviting uÂ
gojo?Â
i said u cant come
dont leave me on read you dickÂ
Gojo laughs, turning off his phone.Â
He turns his head toward the wall, still grinning like an idiot, thriving off the single crumb heâs been graciously fed after days of searching for you.Â
âYou going to Utahimeâs this weekend, 4A?â he asks softly, knowing you are not there to answer.
The wall says nothing but Gojoâs grin doesnât fade.
âThatâs okay,â he murmurs, phone warm in his hand. âIâll find out.â
There are two possible explanations for your current situation. Either Shoko is a liar (completely and utterly plausible) or her girlfriend has around 50 close friends. You donât put it past Utahime either but at least Utahime did you a favour and made sure not to invite anyone from TDP so you settle for shooting Shoko a withering glare.
Music thrums through the floorboards, bass rattling the soles of your shoes as you tap your feet subconsciously against the beat. Itâs loud, too loud for talking unless you enjoy shouting directly into someoneâs ear, though no one seems to mind. Certainly not Shoko as she leans close to Utahime, mouth brushing against her ear, eyes half lidded as she practically has her on her lap.
You roll your eyes, feeling slightly sour.
Shoko notices your bitter look and acknowledges it with a slight chuckle, taking your cup of orange juice and switching it with hers. âLoosen up!â She yells over the music.
Without many other options, you take the drink and cup your hand around your ear as if you canât hear her, just to piss her off.
Utahime snickers when your friend swats you away, her hand comfortably wrapped around Shokoâs. The sight of a happy couple sickens you and when Shoko yells for you to âgo find someone to make out with!â you do decide to stand up and leave, though not because of her words, obviously.Â
Youâre just getting air, maybe a refill. And maybe putting at least one wall between yourself and Shokoâs terrible, smug, in-love face.Â
The rest of the apartment is no better. Utahimeâs place is bigger than yours, of course, because some people get exposed brick and large windows while others get mysterious ceiling stains and a neighbour loud enough to seep into your own personal life.Â
Bodies crowd every available inch of space. Someone is sitting on the arm of the couch with a drink in one hand and someone else sprawled across their lap, fingers pushed into their hair. A group by the kitchen is screaming the lyrics to the song currently playing and thereâs two girls taking photos in the hallway mirror, swaying together, cheek to cheek.Â
Youâre halfway through to the kitchen when you see him. For a second, your brain doesnât even attach a name to the sight. It only registers white hair, too tall, black shirt, one hand loose around a red cup as he leans against the wall near the hallway.Â
Then your stomach drops.Â
Gojo.Â
The thought arrives with immediate, unreasonable betrayal.Â
What the fuck? Didnât Utahime promise you she wouldnât invite any frat guys?Â
Not that you care. You absolutely do not. Gojo Satoru could attend every party in the city and you would remain unaffected, obviously. It is just the principle of the thing. You had been promised a Gojo-free environment, and there he is, laughing at something one of the girls around him says, head tilted down so he can hear her better over the music.
There are three that you see, maybe four. Itâs hard to count when they keep shifting, hair shining under the cheap coloured lights, shoulders angled toward him like flowers reaching for the sun.Â
It would be easier to be angry, to roll your eyes and hate him in the clean, uncomplicated way you usually do. Instead, something dull and familiar settles under your ribs.Â
You turn away before he can look your way.Â
The drink in your hand is half-empty and you make it fully empty in one long swallow, grimacing only after it burns the way down and cursing Shokoâs name in your head. Someone near the kitchen cheers for no reason and you suddenly decide that if the universe wants to be annoying, if that stupid Etsy witch wants to fuck with you that bad, you might as well ruin yourself first.Â
By the time Shoko finds you again, you have acquired another drink. And then another, and then even more. She squints at you with the vague concern of someone who knows your limits better than you do but youâre already being dragged toward the cleared space in the living room by one of Utahimeâs pretty friends, and the music there is cathartic.Â
So you stop thinking. For the first time all night, you let yourself move without checking who is watching. Your drink is gone, your cheeks are warm, and the room is soft and bright, all coloured light and laughing mouths and hands in the air. There is no assignment, no terrible apartment, no faceless neighbour slipping into your life through the poor insulation, no Gojo leaning against a wall with half the party orbiting him. The houseparty is bumping, the ladies look good, the alcohol is flowing. There is much pain in the world, but not in this room.Â
Then an arm slides around your waist. Itâs muscled, warm, steady in the way it wraps around you, the scent of something masculine and fresh entering your peripherals.Â
For one stupid, glittering second, you let yourself hope. Itâs only the alcohol, probably. The music, even, the heat of the room or the betrayal of coloured lights making everyone look better than they are.Â
But the arm is firm around you, and the body behind you is tall, and when he leans in, his breath skims close to your ear.Â
Maybe.Â
The thought is so sweet it makes you dizzy and you almost lean into the hope.Â
âHaving fun?âÂ
Your stomach drops so fast the whole room seems to go with it. You turn, and Naoyaâs ugly face is looking down at you. What the fuck is he doing here? Oh, you are so having a word with Utahime about this.Â
And okay, Naoya isnât actually ugly, not in a way that has anything to do with his features. Whatâs really ugly is his expression, the entitlement in his smile and the slow drag of his eyes over you like heâs appraising something he believes is his.Â
His mouth curls and all at once, the music goes thin and static-y.Â
You shove him away and stumble a few steps at your own strength. âDonât touch me.âÂ
Naoya lets his hand fall, but not before making a show of it, palms lifting like you are the unreasonable one. âRelax. I was just saying hi.âÂ
âOkay, well youâve said your hi. Now leave.âÂ
He laughs, eyes dropping to your mouth, then back up again. âYouâre still so dramatic. I forgot how much effort it takes to talk to you when youâre like this.âÂ
You step back, but the floor tilts slightly beneath you. Fuck, too much alcohol, too much heat. Thereâs too many bodies pressing around the living room, none of them paying enough attention as you try to place distance between you and your ex. Your shoulder knocks against someone behind you and you mumble a sorry without taking your eyes off Naoya.Â
He notices the stumble and his grin sharpens. âYouâre drunk. Havenât learnt how to control yourself in this kind of places yet, have you? Itâs cute.âÂ
He leans closer, voice lowering as if the two of you are sharing something intimate. âDid you dress up for someone tonight?âÂ
Your face twists. âAs if itâs any of your fucking business anymore, Zenin.âÂ
âNo, Iâm serious.â HIs eyes flick over you again, slower this time, and your skin crawls. âDonât tell me youâre still pissed about being blacklisted. Sometimes things happen to teach you a lesson, you know? Looks like youâve learnt to finally put more effort into what youâre wearing again. You should be thanking me.â
âI am not doing this with you.â You try to sound confident but you both hear the pathetic slur to your words.Â
âYouâre not doing much of anything,â he says. âYouâre just dancing around hoping some desperate fucker takes pity on you and notices.âÂ
âFuck off, Naoya.â
His expression hardens, that little thread of irritation pulling tight because you did not blush, did not smile, did not give him even a crumb of the reaction he came looking for. âYou know, this is exactly why people get so tired of you. You make everything so fucking difficult. Iâm trying to be nice, and youâre acting like I cornered you in a damn alleyway.âÂ
âYou put your hands on me!âÂ
âAn arm, Y/N. I put my arm around you,â he corrects, like youâre the one being embarrassing. âDonât make it sound so ugly.âÂ
âWell, it felt ugly.âÂ
For a moment, you think he might finally drop the act. But then his mouth curves again, albeit thinner and meaner at the edges.Â
âCome on,â he says, taking a step closer and the crowd seems to bunch in to prevent you from leaving. âDonât be like that. We know each other, donât we? You donât have to do the whole untouchable thing with me.âÂ
The alcohol is making everything lag a second behind. The music, the lights, the heat under your skin now sickening, the disgust rising sharp and sour in your throat. You know what heâs doing, you know it so clearly it almost sobers you. That glint in his eyes as he shamelessly trails his gaze down your face and between your tits, the way his hand is already lifting to grope you, how his voice has softened to be more convincing.Â
You take another step back.Â
âI said leave.âÂ
Naoya laughs. âYouâre seriously going to act like you werenât leaning back into me a second ago?â
âI thought you were someone else.â The words are out before you can catch them and shove them back down.Â
His expression drops in a way thatâs almost satisfying, if not for the fact that it twists into something worryingly familiar seconds later. You hate that your stomach sinks. You hate that, even now, some stupid trained part of you expects the punishment that comes after disappointing him.Â
Naoya leans in again, close enough that you can smell the alcohol on his breath under whatever expensive cologne he sprayed on himself. âSo what was the plan? Get drunk enough that you could pretend it was an accident when you went home with someone?âÂ
Your fingers curl into a fist by your sides. âYou donât get to talk to me like that.â
âLike what?â he asks, eyes wide with fake innocence. âIâm just saying, youâre the one dancing around like you want attention looking like that. You canât get mad when someone gives it to you.â
âMove,â you hiss.Â
He doesnât. Instead, he says, âYou always do shit like this. You act so above everything itâs a surprise you havenât been humbled yet. Is that going to have to be my job now too?âÂ
âYou donât know anything about me anymore.âÂ
âDonât get such a big head,â he sneers. âYouâre still so easy to read. Still so fucking pathetic. Still need to feel someoneâs attention on you, need to feel wanted, just so damn needy all the time.â
Your hand comes up so fast that you know the weight in which itâll strike across Naoyaâs face will give you the nicest, most satisfying crack.Â
But before you can bring it down against his stupid fucking face, someone grabs your wrist and gently redirects it. It takes you a moment to register what just happened. Someone had cut cleanly into the space Naoya had taken from you, still holding your wrist behind his back, and you blink at the grey shirt until you look up and see white hair.Â
âIs there a problem?â Gojoâs voice is light enough that, for a strange second, it almost sounds like heâs walked into the wrong conversation.Â
Something imperceptible flashes across Naoyaâs face, something easily missed if you didnât know his every tell.Â
âNot your business, Gojo.âÂ
âOh,â Gojo says, âdonât be like that. It looked fun over here. What were you guys talking about?âÂ
You donât care for this passive aggressive approach of his. You yank at your arm. âI was about to slap him.â
Gojo glances back at you.Â
Youâre too drunk and too angry and too humiliated to care that his face is suddenly closer than expected, all pale hair and blue eyes and a mouth pressed into a thin line. You tug again, uselessly.Â
âIâm serious,â you insist. âLet me slap him.âÂ
Naoya scoffs and takes a step back like he has other things on his agenda than to be publicly embarrassed. âThis is insane. Youâre both insane. Whatever, Iâm done here anyway, what a fucking turn off.â
He turns to walk away, one hand running through his piss-coloured hair.Â
Gojoâs other hand snaps out so fast you barely catch the motion. One second, Naoya is tilted to walk forward and the next, Gojo has his wrist caught in one hand, fingers locked around him with an ease that makes Naoyaâs whole body jerk to a stop.Â
Naoya suddenly hisses. Thereâs a thin red line where one of Gojoâs rings has bitten too hard into the skin. Despite this, Gojo does not give him the time of day. Instead, he looks at you.Â
âHm,â he says, tone casual, as if you have asked him whether he wants another drink. âI hear you, band shirt, but thereâs an issue. If you slap him, you might get into trouble.âÂ
âI donât care.âÂ
âHeâs the president ofââ
You squeeze his arm holding yours. âI donât care. Heâs never been slapped before in his life and itâs obvious. He needs to be slapped, Satoru, he deserves this.âÂ
Gojo pauses. Then, very seriously, he starts to nod slowly, âI suppose that does make a lot of sense.â
Naoya jerks against his grip. âAre you fucking kidding me?â
Gojoâs hand only tightens, short nails digging into the skin, though he still doesnât look away from you, not even when you whip your gaze over to your ex, wishing that looks could indeed kill.Â
How did you ever date a guy like him? You stare at Naoya, at his ugly, furious, blotchy-red face, at the way he keeps looking around like there should be someone here to save him from the consequences of his own mouth. He keeps tugging and pulling but Gojo effortlessly keeps him there.Â
âBut it looks like you just got your nails done,â Gojo ponders. âAnd you could hurt yourself.âÂ
âIt has to be me, Satoru.â
Gojoâs eyes soften at that and he finally smiles, voice going lower. âI know.âÂ
Then he shifts, letting go of your wrist. For a second, you think heâs going to tell you not to do it after all, that he is going to be sensible in ways that severely go against his reputation. Instead, he lifts his free hand between you, palm up.Â
âOkay,â he says. âThen donât hurt yourself doing it.âÂ
You blink. âWhat?âÂ
âIf youâre going to do it, then do it properly,â he says, still speaking to you like Naoya is not standing there trying to pull free. âNo weird wrist thing, And donât throw your whole body into it just to put more force behind it. Itâll just make you fall over because youâre a little drunk and unsteady. Youâve gotta plant your feet.âÂ
Naoya laughs, no humour behind it. âGojo, are you serious?âÂ
Gojo ignores him. âAlso,â he adds, glancing at his own hand, ânow that I think about it, rings might help.â
He holds your gaze for a little longer before offering you a kind smile and lowering his hand to you, fingers pointing towards you.Â
âAre you sure?â you ask, gaze flickering up to his face then to his rings. âThey might get bloody.â
âItâs okay, just take your pick. I can always clean them. This chance might not come again for you,â he tells you in a similarly soft tone.Â
You reach out and take the one from his pinky finger because any other ring might be a size too big, and slide it onto your middle finger.Â
Naoyaâs face pales.Â
âDonât be fucking stupid,â he snaps, trying again to wrench his wrist free. âYouâre going to let her hit me?âÂ
Gojo finally looks at him. The smile he gives Naoya is bright enough to be mistaken for friendly. âHey, man, itâs none of my business.âÂ
The ring is still a little too loose, the metal heavy and cold against your skin, and your hand trembles once before you curl it into a fist and open it again.Â
Gojo notices and his attention is back on you. His voice drops just enough for only you to catch it again. âYou sure?âÂ
You look at him, then past him, at Naoyaâs pale, furious face. âYes.âÂ
Gojo studies you for half a second longer, something soft passing through his expression before it disappears beneath a bright, almost cheerful smile.Â
âOkay!â he says. âThen first, plant those feet and let your shoulders relax a little. If you hit him like that, itâll go through your wrist, and then youâll be mad tomorrow because he got your hand and your mood.âÂ
You nod and adjust.Â
Naoya jerks in grip. âNo, waitââ
Gojo doesnât look at him. âYou donât need a big wind-up. Itâll be painful even if you donât hit hard so no pressure.âÂ
âHey,â Naoya snaps, voice pitching higher. âSomeone get him off me.âÂ
âBut I want to hurt him,â you say to Gojo.Â
âYou will,â Gojo says, very simply. âBut you donât have to hurt yourself to do it. Youâre doing this for you, remember? To get it off your chest.âÂ
Naoya tries to laugh. It comes out wrong. âCome on, man. I said Iâm sorry. Tell her to stop being dramatic.âÂ
Gojo tilts his head at you, as if listening to a distant appliance hum. âDo you hear something?â
You stare at him, cocking your head in a mirror of his own gesture. âThe music?â
âNo.â He waves his question away. âSomething annoying. Anyway. Hand open, shoulders down and feet on the ground. Youâve got this.âÂ
You do as he says and then turn to look at Naoya.Â
For months, he had made you feel like every reaction you had was too much, too loud or too needy, too embarrassing, too difficult to love. He had taught you how to swallow anger until it sat heavy in your stomach and called that maturity. He had always walked away with his shoulders up because you were always the one trying not to make a scene.Â
And now, youâre finally going to leave a mark on him.Â
You slap him.Â
The sound cracks across the room, sharp enough to split cleanly through the music. Naoyaâs head snaps to the side at the force of it, mouth open, but finally, finally, nothing leaves it.Â
Your palm burns immediately, a bright sting rushing up your arm and the ring presses back into your finger, cold against the heat of your skin. It hurts a little. But it hurts so good.Â
Gojo lets go of Naoya at once. Your ex stumbles back, one hand flying to his cheek, eyes wide with shock. âYou fuckingââ
âHoly shit!â Gojo says loudly. âIs that Naoya from TDP? Dude, what are you doing here, do you even know Utahime?â
Naoyaâs face drops slightly in confusion. âWhat?âÂ
Gojoâs voice carries easily over the music now. âNo, seriously. Arenât you the guy that one post was made about in the group chat? I wouldnât have come to a party when you havenât even said anything about the allegations.âÂ
The crowd surrounding you instantly starts murmuring amongst themselves, shooting Naoya dirty looks.Â
Naoya grits his teeth, anger flooding his face all over again. âI didnâtââ
âItâs weird, I really donât think Utahime would have invited you.â
âI was invited.â
âBy who?â
Naoya opens his mouth but nothing comes out fast enough.
A girl by the couch scoffs. âUtahime would never invite him.â
âYeah, didnât she literally say not to let him in?â
âHow did he get inside?â
Someone near you nods along to his words, and a girl wraps her arms around you, running her hand up and down your side. It could have so easily gone wrong, Naoya yelling something about being hurt and suddenly you became the problem. The drunk girl, the angry ex seeking vengeance. The one who slapped someone in the middle of the party.Â
But now everyone is looking at him. And Naoya seems to realise this too because his eyes dart around the room, searching for sympathy and finding none.Â
âCreep,â someone mutters.
âGet him out,â another voice says.
Naoya points toward Gojo, furious and scared in a way you have never seen before. âHeâs lying. Sheâs drunk and sheâs always beenââÂ
âUgh, spare me, I know you were creeping around me too!âÂ
Gojo doesnât stick around for the aftermath and you donât either, his hand closing around your other hand to gently tug you through the growing crowd, his broad back guiding the way.Â
Itâs nice, you realise, which is a stupid thing to immediately think of next after slapping your ex-boyfriend in the middle of a party. Still, it is.Â
The way he moves through the room without dragging you behind him, the way people part for him easily, but he keeps glancing back anyway, like heâs making sure youâre still there and not swallowed by the music and body and the roaring awareness of what youâve just done. His hand is warm around yours, loose enough that you could pull away if you wanted to, firm enough that you donât have to think too hard about where youâre going.Â
You let yourself follow. Past the kitchen, past the hallway mirror, past two girls whispering near the wall, both of them looking over your shoulder toward where Naoya had disappeared, their expression twisted with disgust.Â
The noise dulls a little near the back of the house. The music still reaches here, bass-heavy and insistent, but the air feels cooler, less packed with breath and perfume. Just before the back door, Gojo stops.Â
You nearly bump into him and he chuckles, turning around.
âCareful.â He looks you up and down not unpleasantly. âHowâs the hand?âÂ
âItâs fine,â you say automatically. Then you pause, looking down.Â
His ring is still sitting crooked on your middle finger, too loose and faintly warm now from your skin. Your palm is red and your fingers tingle but the slap keeps replaying in your head in satisfying flashes: the crack of it, Naoyaâs face turning, and any regret you might have felt dissipates.Â
âOkay, it might sting a little.âÂ
Gojoâs expression softens. âLet me see it.âÂ
You lift your other hand not in his, and he reaches out to take it, a sharp thrill running up your arm when he makes contact. He turns your hand over carefully, fingers light and ticklish against your palm as he inspects it. For a moment, you wonder about this gentleness that he shows you, how sharply it contrasts with the way he had held Naoya hard enough to draw blood.
His fingers move over your palm with careful attention, thumb brushing beneath the base of your fingers, moving down to the sensitive skin of your wrist and making you shiver. The hallway is too warm and too cold at once, music pulsing behind you in dull waves, but all you can really feel is the shape of his hand around yours and the ridiculous, traitorous flutter under your ribs.Â
âYouâll live,â he says eventually, fingers splaying over your wrist and forearm before dropping. âAnd youâre staring.âÂ
You blink when you process that heâs looking right into your eyes, his lips quirked into a small smile as he watches you.Â
âThanks for helping me slap my ex.âÂ
He shrugs. âItâs no problem, band shirt. I think my ring did the bulk of everything.âÂ
You look down at your hand and notice that heâs right. The silver sits crooked on your finger, too loose and too pretty, catching the hallway light like it has any right to look innocent after drawing blood across Naoyaâs cheek. Thank you, pretty silver ring, for your service. May your efforts haunt him for at least a few business days.
Gojo lowers his hand under yours again and for a second, you think that heâs going to ask for it back. Instead, he lifts your hand slowly such that you have the chance to pull away. His eyes stay on yours until the last moment, before he lowers his mouth and presses a soft kiss to the ring.Â
Technically, itâs his ring and not your hand he kissed. Still, the warmth of his breath brushes your skin, and something bright and winged breaks loose in your stomach. Your fingers twitch once in his hold as your breath catches. His lashes lower into the kiss, before he opens his eyes again and looks up at you through them.Â
He smiles at you cheekily. Â
âCanât run away from me now, can you?â he asks, lowering your hand just enough to comfortably interlace his own fingers with yours. âI never did give you my name that one time before but itâs Gojo Satoru, though it looks like you already know. Come sit with me.âÂ
âMeâ ends up being him, and also his friends. Which is not as awkward as you thought it would be, mostly because the second Gojo opens the back door, Utahime and Shoko both sit up from where theyâve been lounging together on an outdoor chair like two cats disturbed mid-nap. Their fingers point at you at the exact same time.Â
âYou!â
âWith him?âÂ
âHi guys.â You drop your hand from his under the piercing gaze of your friends. âHowâs the party?â
Gojo doesnât say anything, only stepping around you with that easy, unbothered smile of his, and joining a conversation with some guys standing around the bonfire.Â
Utahimeâs backyard has been transformed into something of a cozy hangout spot. Cheap fairylights hang crooked from the overhead roof, blinking out of sink, and a few mismatched outdoor chairs and beanbags sit in a loose circle around a low table cluttered with cups, jackets, and a neat stack of cards. Thereâs a small lit fire further out, but you drag your eyes away from its company to focus on the people you do know.Â
Shoko shuffles closer to her girlfriend, patting the space next to her which you gratefully take. âHold on, so did you find someone to make out with after all? And was itâŠ?âÂ
You quickly look back at Gojo who is now talking quietly with someone you donât know, the long-haired boy nodding in serious thought at whatever is leaving his mouth. His eyes slide to you and when they meet yours, you flinch, looking away.
âNo! Thatâs notâGod, my head is killing me. I didnât make out with anyone, okay? Iâm not here to find someone to hook up with.âÂ
âWhy are you here then?âÂ
âYou threatened me to come.â You point out.Â
âWell, you werenât going to not come, thatâs not in the cards.â Shoko presses you another cup into your hands and, because you have yet to learn your lesson from earlier, you take a trusting sip.Â
You almost choke out the battery acid when it hits your tongue, covering your mouth with your arm as you glare at your friends. âOh, ew, Shoko. Seriously? Canât you make something good for once? Your jungle juice is always so ass.âÂ
âThatâs how you know it works. Tongue loosened up yet? Why did you just walk out with Gojo? Whatâs going on between you two? Does he know now?âÂ
You lean back into the seat at Shokoâs interrogation, and take another deep chug of Shokoâs disgusting drink. âBefore you grill me, I have to grill you. Want to tell me what Naoya is doing at your party, Utahime?âÂ
Utahime blinks. âNaoya is at my party?âÂ
âWas,â you correct yourself. âI think he got the message after I slapped him that he shouldnât be here.âÂ
âYou slapped him?â Utahime sits up with a bright smile. âOh my God, tell me you got that on video! To clear my name though, I definitely did not invite him. He must have snuck in or something.âÂ
âWell, basically everyone saw so Iâm sure thereâs a video on someoneâs story by now.â You look back at Gojo now standing with just one other guy. âSatoru just happened to be there at the right place and time to help. Thatâs it.âÂ
When your friends donât immediately press for more questions, you turn back and find them whispering and giggling to each other. When they feel your suspicious gaze, Shoko looks up. âSorry, yes, right. Gojo saved you.â
Utahime clears her throat suddenly. âWait, shut up. Three oâclock.âÂ
You stiffen when a weight presses against you, someoneâs body dropping into the narrow gap between you and the armrest.Â
You instinctively shuffle closer to Shoko to make room, though there is not enough room to make. Your thigh presses ages his, shoulder brushing against yours, and his arm slides along the back of the chair, not quite touching your neck, but close enough that your skin tingles.Â
Shoko mutters, âThis chair is clearly only meant for three.âÂ
âIâd hate to think you donât want me here,â Gojo says cheerfully. âWhat are we talking about? Me?âÂ
âYour head is so far up your ass you only ever think of yourself,â Utahime grumbles.Â
You freeze, unsure where your limbs should go when youâre pressed up to the person behind the faceless voice in your walls. Admittedly, this realisation comes a little late. You should have armed your walled defenses the moment Gojo had grabbed your wrist and pulled you behind him, should have simply walked away after slapping Naoya (that was a non-negotiable, canon event) instead of letting him drag you back where youâre now trapped. Because he doesnât know youâre her. And right now when youâre drunk and unsteady on your feet and thoughts? This might be the worst possible time for him to find out.Â
âThat over there is Suguru,â Gojo suddenly leans in to say, breath ghosting the shell of your ear. His voice sends shivers down your neck and along your spine, every sensation suddenly all too much. The fabric that isnât your own grazing high on your thigh, his hair tickling your cheek, his feet nudging yours slightly so you can move over just a little bit more for him.Â
âThatâs Kento, with the frown and beside him is Yuu, without the frown. And those, on the table, are my Digimon cards. Who the fuck brought them out here?âÂ
Haibara laughs. âGeto did! We were playing truth or dare with them!â
âYouâre lucky thatâs my dupe deck or Iâd end this friendship right here and now,â Gojo says, an easy grin on his face as if he wasnât pressing up against you, his chest warm and hard against your side, your elbow awkwardly jutting into him.Â
Your hand flexes around the cup, and the ring shifts slightly on your finger. Gojoâs gaze drops to it for half a second, a private little smile cutting across his mouth before he looks back at the table.Â
âWe heard about what happened inside,â Geto says. âAre you okay?âÂ
Would it be too late to suddenly go mute? If youâre able to recognise Gojo by his voice, then the chances of him putting name to face with the girl next door and you is also very high. Though, considering the way he isnât immediately pulling you aside to ask if you are indeed the voice in his walls, you want to believe that he has yet to figure out your identity.Â
So no, it isnât too late to go mute.Â
You nod in response to Getoâs question and flash him a smile, hoping none of it comes off as rude.Â
Gojo hums beside you, the vibration travelling through your bodies. He leans down to speak into your ear, a conversation just for you. âNot much for words? What happened to all the snark earlier?â
You stall for time by taking a long sip of Shokoâs concoction, the sting temporarily skyrocketing to the top of your concerns. This may or may not be a bad idea because now that youâre seated, all the previous drinks sloshing around in your stomach and this adding sip burning down your throat, you feel the world tip a little. You probably canât deflect this question, not when he asks like this, so you settle for something else.Â
Clearing your throat, you try for a lower octave than usual. âI only talk to the people that deserve it,â you say, then let out a small huff at how ridiculous you sound.Â
The grin he shoots you is all confidence and self-assurance, leaning in a fraction closer. âHow would you know if youâve never given me a chance?âÂ
âItâs pointless, I already know what youâre like.â Maybe itâs the bonfire or the drink in your hand but you are getting really warm. You take another long sip.Â
âWe talked for ten minutes max the other day, I highly doubt that,â he cocks his head at you. âDo I know you from somewhere else?âÂ
You hum. âMaybe.âÂ
âI think I would remember someone like you.âÂ
That causes you to raise an eyebrow, letting his casual flirt roll off you.Â
âFlattery,â you start, poking his chest. You let him catch your hand in his, holding it there against his heart, âwonât get you anywhere especially when itâs empty.â
âWho said it was empty? Besides, I know I wouldnât forget such a pretty girl.â
âOh, you would. You are.â You laugh again, finding the inside joke hilarious. âTry a little harder to remember, hm Satoru?âÂ
The challenge makes his eyes glow just like you knew they would, always have known from the moment when a wall still separated the two of you and he had laughed at your provoking, all dark and not humourous at all.Â
âMaybe if you gave me a name.â
Youâre not quite ready to hear his name from your lips just yet so you only shake your head, wagging your finger at him playfully. âWhereâs the fun in that?â
âIâm usually a patient man and Iâm all for the chase,â he starts, fingers inching closer, brushing hair from the back of your neck as he leans in, âbut youâve left me high and dry for so long.â
His words go in one ear and out the other, your breath hitching at the slightest touch. Despite yourself, you gulp and taste the bitter alcohol in your mouth. You feel it too, warmth pooling in your gut and making your head spin.Â
âIâm not an easy person,â you whisper, eyes flickering down to his lips and you bite your own, the rush of all your fantasies suddenly overwhelming you. In all other them, youâve never once imagined his lips on yours, not until now. And you donât doubt that after this, you'll be thinking of them often.Â
âTrust me,â he chuckles. âYouâre not easy, youâre stubborn as hell and you always give me a hard time.â
As if sensing your temptation, Gojoâs eyes trace the way your teeth dig into your lip, watching the pull before you release it, red and slightly jutted out. It makes him want to sink his teeth into your bottom lip and lick the marks it leaves behind.Â
Your breath hitches. He leans in slightly, looking up to search your face and wait to see if youâll pull back. When you donât, when he accepts whatever look is in eyes, he leans forward more. The anticipation builds and morphs into budding frustration when he continues to play this game of chicken, giving you countless moments to pull away if needed even when youâve shown no sign of stopping.Â
Shoko clears her throat and you jump, accidentally crushing your solo cup. The liquid bursts up and flows down your wrist and into your lap.Â
âShit!â you curse, immediately jumping up and pulling the fabric away from your skin.Â
Gojo quickly follows, one hand hovering on your lower back in case you tip back.Â
âOh, fuck,â Shoko says. âYou okay?âÂ
âYeah, itâs just super sticky.â You wince, accepting the tissues Nanami hands you though they do little good. âEw, itâs, like, sticking to my skin.âÂ
Utahime speaks up, watching you from over the rim of her cup. âThereâs a bathroom down the corridor. Gojo knows where it is, he can show you.â
âAnd maybe the two of you can make out there instead of right in front of us,â Geto says offhandedly, though his cup canât completely hide his grin. The people around the table giggle at his words, Shoko probably the loudest.Â
You blush, immediately going to deny his accusations but Gojo beats you to it.
âShoko and Utahime are one second away from eating each otherâs faces off but no one says anything about that!â
âThatâs because this is my party, Gojo.âÂ
âYeah, well it was my party that got you two together,â Gojo shoots back childishly.Â
Everyone laughs again, chattering as they descend into the topic of other inside jokes, playing word association as they leap from memory to memory. Thereâs a sense of belonging that oozes from everyone as they lean into one another and talk and gossip. You might have appreciated this moment more, enjoyed the fact that theyâre allowing you into this intimate moment, if not for the sudden blossoming warmth inside you. Before you can really think about it, you tug on Gojoâs shirt.Â
He immediately leans down, angling his ear to you. âHm?âÂ
âTake me to the bathroom?âÂ
Gojo stiffens, eyes flickering to your face then down your body. He bites his lip hard to focus, ignoring the temptation to let his mind wander at your innocent words. They had to be innocent, right? You, who was now looking up at him through your lashes with a pout playing on your lips, one hand tugging on the hem of his shirt, thumb rolling over the fabric slowly. You who was fidgeting ever so slightly, thighs rubbing together due to the cold.
âYeah,â he says suddenly, all humour gone. âLetâs go.âÂ
Someone cheers behind you as Gojo helps you up and opens the back door for you, though neither of you seem to care. He doesnât bother with answering greetings, only smiling shortly as you pass familiar people, something more impatient when he guides you than before.Â
He leads you down a corridor and into a dark room, closing the door behind you. Your heart leaps to your throat until he turns on the light, and you wince at the brightness.Â
âSorry, pretty. Shouldâve warned you,â Gojo says, only looking vaguely apologetic as he leans against the closed door, one hand still on the knob like heâs giving you a chance to back out.Â
He watches you carefully, tracing the line of your jaw, the slightest twitch of your brow and then, his favourite part, the flush climbing your cheeks. âThe bathroom should be safer than a spare room. Who knows who is in there doing what.â
You hesitate. âYou didnât have to follow me in.âÂ
âNo?â He tilts his head, eyes roaming over you before settling smugly on your face. âYouâre still holding onto my shirt. Maybe let go if you want to sound convincing.âÂ
You shiver, letting go immediately and stepping back closer to the sink. You open your mouth to say something, a stupid excuse perhaps, but he beats you to it.Â
âYou cold?âÂ
âWhat?â
âEarlier.â His eyes fall to your legs. âYou were fidgeting. Thought maybe you were cold. Call me a desperate guy if you want, but donât ask a guy to take you somewhere private while looking at me like that.âÂ
âLike what?âÂ
Gojo pushes off the door and you take a step back instinctively. âLike you wanted me to misunderstand you.âÂ
You hesitate, looking around the bathroom. He seems to notice, and stops immediately, eyes softening. âHey, Iâm not going to do anything you donât want. Just shove me away and Iâll go, I promise.âÂ
âItâs not that,â you bite your lip.Â
âThen what is it, pretty?âÂ
âYou talk too much. Youâre too loud,â you manage to say, warm despite the chill of the drink on you. âAlways have been.â
The corner of his mouth lifts. âYeah?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âGood.â He takes one step closer. âThen make me shut up.âÂ
Your back meets the sink before you realise you have moved, the contrast of cold porcelain against your overheated skin making you gasp. Heâs on you in an instant, hands roaming down your side until theyâre gripping your hips hard enough to bruise.Â
âYouâre so tense,â he murmurs against your neck. âYou have no idea Iâve been watching you all night, do you? That little skirt? This tiny little top?âÂ
He slaps your tits and you jolt, looking up at him in surprise to which he only grins down at you. You canât seem to form a coherent thought, not when thereâs alcohol swimming in your veins and turning your limbs to jelly, mind to fog. Still, you manage to say, âDid you just slap my boob?â
âDonât act like you didnât like it. If I shove my hand down your skirt, am I going to find you wet, pretty?âÂ
His knee nudges between your thighs, spreading them open as he steps closer.Â
âYou are so grossââ you start, but he cuts you off with his mouth on yours.Â
The kiss is brutal and demanding all at once. His tongue slides against yours, tasting of expensive liquor and something sweet, or maybe thatâs just your taste and heâs shoving it back against your mouth. One hand leaves your hip to fist in your hair, tilting your head back.Â
He breaks the kiss only to trail his lips down your throat, sucking hard at the pulse point. âDonât lie to me. I know youâve wanted this since the first time I heard you. You have quite the perverted streak to you, donât you?â
Your breath hitches. His hand slides down, palm flat against your stomach, then lower. He doesn't bother with the fabric of your panties, just pushes them aside and drags his fingers through your slick folds.
âFuck,â he hisses. âYouâre soaked. And you're gonna tell me you weren't dreaming about this? Getting yourself off to the thought of me touching you like this?âÂ
His middle finger sinks into you without warning. You cry out, a sound that would be embarrassing if you had any sense left. But all you can feel is the stretch, the fullness, the way your body clenches around him desperately.
âThat's it,â he coos, tone shifting to something truly mocking. âYouâre really feeling it now, arenât you?âÂ
He adds a second finger, fucking them into you with a rhythm that has your knees buckling. His thumb circles your clit in lazy, torturous circles. You're already so close, the buildup of tension from hours of dancing, of drinking, of watching him across the room, it all crashes toward a peak.
âPlease,â you whimper.
âPlease what? Use your words, pretty.â
âPlease fuck me,â you manage to gasp, fantasy and reality crashing together in a dizzying mess.Â
He pulls his fingers out abruptly, and you groan at the loss. But then you hear the sound of his belt unbuckling, the zipper of his pants, and your mouth waters. He takes himself in hand, strokes once, twice, and then the blunt head of his cock presses against your entrance.
âLook at me,â he commands.
You force your eyes open. His are dark, pupils blown wide, a little furrow between his brows.Â
âAre you with me?â he asks, brushing your hair out of your eyes.Â
You nod, rutting forward pathetically.Â
âCome on, pretty, I need to hear you say it.â
âIâm here!â you choke out, gasping. âPlease, I want this, I promise IâI want you. Satoru, please.â
He groans, the tip of his cock pressing forward beyond that little ring of resistance, swearing at the involuntary thrust. âOkay, okay, Iâve got you.âÂ
He noses into your temple, inhaling deeply, one thumb holding you open as he presses in and groans, filthy and depraved.Â
âFuckâyouâre so tight,â he gasps, cock stuttering through until heâs buried deep.Â
The sensation of being stretched wide open on his cock makes you tense, before a ragged, grateful cry escapes your swollen lips. You can barely breathe through your nose, head spinning with pleasure.Â
âOh god, oh my god!â you cry out, head thrown back.Â
âShh,â he hisses against your ear, his breath hot and sweet. His cock rams into youâa thick, punishing rhythm he picks up easilyâand every thrust pushes your back against the sink. âYou gotta stay quiet, angel. We don't want anyone hearinâ how much of a slut you are, do we?â
But of course, all good things have to come to an end because through the hazy pleasure, you hear a grating voice.Â
âHey! Y/N! I know you're in there!â You can recognise Naoyaâs voice anywhere even, it seems, when youâre being fucked for every inch of your life.Â
Gojoâs hand closes around your mouth as he looks at you, grunting softly with every thrust. He pulls out briefly and you whine until he turns you around and presses you up against the cold tiles, driving up into you like he never left. His rhythm doesnât falter, if anything, he pounds harder.Â
âMm-mm,â you try to say, shaking your head, panic rising. He doesn't stop. He slams into you and your body jolts, your forehead knocking against the tile.
âI said I know you're in there!â Naoya's voice is slurred, angry. He kicks the door. âOpen the fuck up! We need to talk!â
Gojoâs hand slides off your mouth though not enough to leave completely. Itâs just his palm moving, his fingers hooking into the corner of your lips, prying your mouth open. Two of them slip inside, salty with your own slick, and he pushes them back until you're gagging.
âAnswer him,â Gojo whispers, his lips brushing your ear. âGo on. Tell him youâre busy.â
You canât. His fingers are deep in your throat. You gag, tears springing to your eyes, and he just laughs, low and dark.
âOh, right. You can't talk with my fingers in your mouth, can you?â He pulls them out, slick and wet, and wraps them around your jaw, tilting your face toward the door. âTry again. Use your words.â
âNaoya,â you choke out, your voice wrecked, breathless. âIâmâIâm fine. Justââ
âJust what?â Gojo thrusts, hard, and your sentence crumbles into a gasp. His cock sinks so deep you feel it in your stomach. âJust getting fucked stupid? Tell him the truth.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. You can picture Naoya on the other side of the door, his fists clenched, his jaw tight. When he speaks again, his voice is lower, certainly enraged.
âYouâre lying. I can hear you breathing. Open the fucking door.â
Gojoâs hips slow. He pulls almost all the way out, leaving just the tip, and then drives forward in one smooth, devastating motion. You cry out, quickly muffled by your own hand.
âDon't make me break this door down,â Naoya warns.
Gojo chuckles, right in your ear. âHe sounds mad. Poor guy. You really do know how to pick âem, donât you?â He leans closer, his chest pressing against your back, his lips brushing the shell of your ear. âBut youâre not his anymore, are you? You're mine. For tonight, anyway.â
He fucks you slow now, deep and deliberate, his cock dragging along every inch of your walls. You feel every ridge, every vein and your legs tremble in the delicious drag.
âTell him,â Gojo whispers, âthat youâre busy. That you donât have time for him anymore. âCause heâs nothing to you now, right? Tell me heâs nothing to you.âÂ
You swallow, wanting nothing more than to open your mouth and babble about how incredible it is to get railed in a bathroom, how brainless Gojoâs cock is making you but you have to be good, heâs waiting for you. So instead, you manage to say, âNaoya, leave meânghâalone!â
Naoya growls at the closed door before him, even going so far as to stomp his feet like a petulant kid. âFine! Fucking fine, Y/N! But I promise you, youâll regret this! Iâll make sure you do!â
Sure, you think, eyes rolling back, as if your Etsy witch can touch me anymore when Gojo is fucking me. You slump forward, relief flooding you when you hear his footsteps retreating, but Gojo doesnât let you rest. He grabs a fistful of your hair, yanking your head back, and resumes his brutal pace.
âGood girl,â he purrs. His voice is different now, softer, honeyed and almost affectionate. âSuch a good fucking girl. You did so well. You listened. You obeyed.â He kisses your shoulder, open-mouthed, wet. âSee? I knew you could be good for me.â
The whiplash is dizzying and it only makes you arch more, something inevitable and delicious approaching in the far distance.Â
âThat's right,â he murmurs, still fucking you deep and slow. âYou took that so well. Pretended you werenât getting your tight little cunt stuffed while your ex was right outside. That takes skill, pretty. Youâre so fucking perfect for me.â
His hand snakes around your front, fingers finding your clit. He rubs slow, tight circles, and your hips buck.
âBet you've been practicing, haven't you?â His voice is a low, knowing drawl. âAll those nights you thought nobody was listening. Thought nobody could hear you moaning. But werenât you the one to tell me? The walls are thin as shit, angel.â
Heâs ramming into you now, fast and rough again, his words spilling out between each thrust and all you can do is be a ragdoll in his hold.Â
âYou'd lie in bed, late at night, fingers in your pussy, listening to me stroke my cock. Iâd hear you. The wet sounds. The little âoh, yesâs. And Iâd think... fuck, I need to have that. I need to feel that cunt clench around me.â
You're dizzy, overwhelmed. His hand on your clit, his cock in your cunt, his words in your brain, itâs all too much.
âDid you think I didnât recognize you at the party tonight? The girl with the needy little moans?â He bites your earlobe, hard enough to sting. âIâve been waiting for an excuse to corner you. And then you showed up drunk and sad, with that asshole on your heels, and I knew tonight was the night.â
Heâs watching you in the mirror and you catch his reflection. His eyes are dark, lips parted, face flushed. Heâs absolutely beautiful.
âI'm gonna fill you up,â he growls. âGonna pump my cum so deep inside you it leaks out for days. And when you walk past my door tomorrow, you're gonna know. Youâre gonna remember this. Youâre gonna touch yourself to the memory, and Iâll be right there, on the other side of the wall, stroking myself to the sound of you coming undone.â
His hips slam into you. Once, twice, three times. You feel the pressure building, the coil in your belly tightening to the point of pain.
âSatoruââ you gasp, hands fumbling for purchase on the wall.Â
âI know, angel, I know. Cum for me,â he demands. âWanna finally feel you cum on my cockâfuck.â
You shatter. Your orgasm crashes through you like a wave, your cunt clenching around him, your body shaking. You cry out his nameâSatoruâand he follows a second later, buried to the hilt, his cum hot and thick inside you.
He holds you there, both of you breathing hard, sweat-slick and sticky. Then he pulls out slowly, watching his cum drip down your thigh.
âGood girl,â he says again, his voice a warm, approving caress. He turns you around, cups your face in his hands, and kisses you, soft, tender, unhurried. âYou did so well, pretty. So, so good for me.â
Your knees are weak and he notices, turning you and pressing you to his chest to keep you upright. He continues to whisper in your ear as your senses return to you, and when you finally lift a hand to gently push at his chest, he lets you, eyes immediately flickering down to your eyes.Â
âStill with me?âÂ
You nod, before you fall forward into his arms.Â
When your body breaks down alcohol, it converts the ethanol into acetate, a process that produces a lot of NADH from NADâș. The imbalance of the NADHâș ratio leads to the feelings of weakness and grogginess that come from a horrible night out.Â
You wake now, approximately ninety percent NADH and ten percent regret.Â
For a while, you refuse to move. You only stare at your ceiling, blinking slowly at the familiar crack in the paint above your head, the soft grey light pressing through the curtains, the horrible cotton-dry feeling your tongue against the top of your mouth.Â
How the fuck did you get home?
Your own bed, in most cases, the preferred place to wake up after all. Itâs safe, itâs familiar, and most importantly, itâs yours. But the last thing you remember is not collapsing into the warmth and security of your own bed. The last thing you recall comes in fragments: Utahimeâs party, Gojoâs hands on your body, the bathroom light flickering too bright overhead, the sink cold behind you and his voice low in your ear.Â
And then nothing. You suppose there are brief pieces after that, blurry and soft around the edges. Glimpses of a car window, someone cursing under their breath, the sound of your keys jingling and the vague sensation of being carried. That one must have been a drunken hallucination because itâs humiliating and therefore cannot be the truth.Â
You fumble for your phone which is not beside your pillow where you usually place it after your nightly doomscroll before bed, but placed neatly on your bedside table. Thereâs a few texts from friends on your lock screen, but thereâs only one person you want to text.Â
shoko: alive?
actually donât answer if youâre dead
if youâre alive though please drink some water and let me know that youâre okÂ
You laugh softly. Why did you jump to conclusions so quick? Of course it was Shoko that took you home! Who knew her upper body strength was so good that she managed to carry you into your own bed after a night of drinking.Â
you: im alive!!
thank u so much for taking me home btwÂ
i owe u :3
She quickly reacts to your message with a heart before the typing indicator appears.Â
shoko: i didnât take u home (?)Â
gojo did obv
he WHAT? is probably what youâre thinking but please remember to breathe and drink some water before you crash outÂ
You are, in fact, thinking he what?And because Shoko accurately called you out on that, you decide to follow through on the rest of her advice. You turn your head and stop a sticky note stuck to the glass of water beside your head, bright yellow and neat as a warning label.Â
water is important when youâre recovering from a hangover! â satoru
Then, a little to the left, attached to a packet of painkillers,Â
because i know your head probably feels like shit rn â still meÂ
âOh my god,â you whisper, unsure whether to laugh or to run away.Â
You do neither because your head really does hurt like a motherfucker, and take the painkillers along with a generous gulping or two of water. The cool liquid does little against the parched nature of your throat, but when you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, you feel alive enough to venture out of your bed.Â
Thereâs a sticky note on the ground next to a pair of slippers you swore you had separated, one in the kitchen one somewhere in the living room.Â
the ground is cold! wear slippers! â forever urs :3
âForever yours?â you repeat aloud, voice wrecked with sleep and dehydration even as you shove your toes in.Â
Thereâs another note on the back of your bedroom door.Â
no matter what u see in the mirror remember youâre beautiful! â shrek to ur fiona?
You open your bedroom door and make your slow, regretful way to the bathroom where you lay your tired eyes on your puffy face. You have definitely seen better days. Thereâs another note stuck to your mirror.Â
face wash is on the left toothbrush is on the right if you use the face wash as toothpaste, thatâs between you and god â not your doctorÂ
Huffing out a sound that might be amusement, you pick up your toothbrush and ensure you squeeze toothpaste onto its bristles. The toothpaste is minty and makes your eyes water slightly, but by the time you rinse your mouth, you feel one step closer to not feeling like the undead.Â
Thereâs another note stuck to the towel rack.Â
if ur eyes are puffy, put a cold compress over them! â still not a doctor
From the bathroom back to your room for a change of clothes and even on your way to the kitchen, youâre guided by a series of sticky notes.Â
clean clothes! i didnât look through your drawers dw â feministÂ
welcome to the kitchen! huge milestone for you â ur biggest fanÂ
water already boiled in here so when you wake up to reboil it itâll take less time â the kettle knowerÂ
drink real water first before the coffee !! seriously donât put coffee in me just yet â mugÂ
soup inside on the second shelf :3 not homemade so donât get too excited iâm handsome, not magical i couldnât have it both ways â :(
in the microwave for two minutes with lid half on! take it out when itâs boiling â the soup sipperÂ
You finally feel alive enough to laugh, embarrassingly loud in the quiet of your kitchen. You stand there in your slippers, teeth brushed, face washed, and dressed in clothes when any other time you might have still been under the covers.Â
The apartment feels full of him. A note when you open your utensil drawer for a spoon, a note sitting on top of a coffee pod conveniently placed on your counter, a note against the body of a vase youâve placed on your dining table to feel more homey.Â
eat slowly, you get hiccups when you rush!Â
The notes take you away from your drying rack when youâve finished the store-bought soup and washed your spoon, taking you to your living room. Your camera sits on your coffee table, a sticky stuck on the surface that reads: âturn me on ><â
You roll your eyes but do so, lifting it up and framing the sorry state of your living room before hitting the record button. The first shot captures just how many sticky notes litter the surface of almost every object, the words telling you a funny joke or reminding you to put something back. You take your time walking through all of them, his handwriting everywhere, his name everywhere (except when he decides to write down a silly nickname).Â
Satoru.
Satoru.
Satoru.
Then, you find the last one on your front door.Â
if youâre overwhelmed, you donât have to open this today. if youâre angry at me, just yell at me through the wall :( if youâre okay, iâd like to see you â satoru
And then, before you can think it through, you reach forward and open your door.Â
Gojo stands in the hallway, a bouquet of flowers clutched in both hands like heâs praying. His eyes light up when you open your door and he moves forward instinctively. Heâs so close that the toe of one sock is nearly edging over the threshold of your apartment.Â
You let out a short scream.Â
He startles just as badly, eyes going wide as he reaches forward on instinct to steady you, and your camera slips from your hand.
âOhââÂ
It hits the floor before either of you can grab it, bouncing once, then sliding sideways across the carpet until it knocks gently against the leg of your couch. The camera keeps recording from there, tilted on its side. It catches the lower half of your open door, Gojoâs socked feet in the hallway, your bare feet on the carpet, and the hem of your sweater falling over your shorts.
âAre you okay?â he asks in a rush.Â
âWhat are you doing standing right in front of my door, you creep?â you shoot back, one hand pressed to your chest. âWere you standing there the entire time?âÂ
âI was trying to be romantic.â He shoves the bouquet toward you, panic making his voice crack at the edges. âI literally got you flowers!âÂ
You take them automatically, bewildered by the weight of roses in your hands. âThank you? Is that why youâve littered all over my apartment?âÂ
His face falls. âWas that not cute?âÂ
You blink. âCute?âÂ
âDid you not think it was cute?â he asks, suddenly horrified. âBecause I thought it was cute. I mean, not in a weird way. Well, maybe a little weird. But intentional weird. Charming weird.âÂ
âThe sticky notes?â
He groans, dragging a hand down his face. âLook, Iâve never done anything like this before, okay? This whole romance thing is seriously above me, I have no idea how Iâm meant to ask you this without scaring you away.âÂ
You stare at him for a long while before laughing. The sound pulls from your throat loud and bright that it almost hurts with an incoming headache, but itâs so funny you just canât stop. âI knew you had no experience with women. I called it all along, didnât I?â
âPlease, this and that are completely unrelated.â His shoulders seem to relax at your laugh, and he finally cracks a smile, running a hand through his hair. âYou never were going to make it easy for me, were you?âÂ
âEasy? When youâve just left forty sticky notes in my apartment and then lurked outside my door?â
His smile trembles, trying to stay bright, but the nerves are still there beneath it. You can see them now that you know to look. The way his fingers flex at his side, the way his eyes keep flickering from your face to the threshold like he is measuring the exact line he is not allowed to cross.Â
âI wasnât lurking,â he says, quieter. âI was waiting.âÂ
Your fingers tighten around the bouquet.Â
Gojo looks down at it, then back at you. âI wanted to knock earlier, but I thought if you woke up and saw me before you were ready, youâd panic.â
âPlease, I wouldnât have panicked.âÂ
âYou literally panicked ten seconds ago.â
âTouche.â You look at him for a short while before glancing down at your slippered-feet. âIâm still scared, honestly. I think Iâve been cursed in every possible aspect of love. Thatâs why when I heard your voice all the way back during that carwash event, I didnât want you to know it was me. It would break what we had going on through the wall and I liked that. It felt like something I could just keep to myself. And then I found out you were Satoru and it was obvious you werenât just mine anymore.âÂ
Gojo lets you talk, lets you call him Gojo again without saying a single word until you finish. Then he says, âWere you disappointed?âÂ
âNo,â you say immediately. âIt wasnât like that.âÂ
He smiles then, head tilting to the side. âThen I can be just Satoru. Just your Satoru, if that helps.âÂ
Itâs so stupidly cheesy that you have to scoff, even as your cheeks warm.Â
âIâm serious,â he chuckles along with you, stepping a little closer. âI liked being 4B. I liked that you knew me when I was just some guy through the wall that you liked talking to. I liked talking to you through blackouts and through shitty phone calls. I liked what we had too. Have, if youâll let me.â
âAre you asking me out?â
He huffs, a weary smirk on his face. âIsnât it obvious?âÂ
Instead of answering him, you shove the bouquet of flowers back into his chest, watching as his brows furrow in confusion, before youâre reaching forward to cup his face and kiss him.
In one suspended second, Gojo simply stands there doing absolutely nothing. He freezes so completely beneath your hands that, if you risked opening your eyes, you might find his bright blue ones staring back at you. His lips are still against yours, the rest of him gone rigid, roses crushed between his chest and yours, fingers locked around the stems not quite sure what else to do.Â
You almost pull back.Â
But then, in a rush of movement, the bouquet is gone.Â
He throws it blindly into your apartment with a kind of urgent, graceless force that makes several roses scatter across your carpet. Before you can laugh, his arms are around you.Â
One arm wraps around your waist, pulling you close enough you half tread on his feet, other hand coming up to cradle the side of your face, warm and shaking just slightly. Nothing in the world has ever felt so right.Â
Thereâs too much smiling in the kiss, and your noses are pressed awkwardly for the kiss to be smooth but then he tilts his head and gets it right.Â
You kiss him until your lungs begin to object and then slowly, you pull away. Gojo follows you for half a second before he catches himself, eyes opening slowly. His pupils are blown wide, hair a mess, and his mouth is parted without anything clever coming out of it.Â
âSo,â he licks his lips, eyes flickering down for a moment. âIs that a yes?âÂ
From the floor, your camera continues recording from its crooked angle. It captures none of it neatly, not your face and not his, not the way his thumb brushes your cheek. It catches the fall of the roses, the way your bodies draw the other in in a rush, the stumbling as he walks you back into your apartment and you both disappear from the frame in a fit of giggles and whispered words.Â
âYes, Satoru,â you laugh, letting him guide you further into your apartment. âItâs a yes.âÂ
Later, when you edit the film, you leave the shot in. It isnât as graceful as it could be nor will it win an Oscar in cinematography, but for your love assignment, you decide that this will do.Â
a/n: oh my GOD this is another draft that i started writing in 2023 (?) and is affectionately known by my friends and i as the jorkin' it fic <3 b99!au fic coming next !! not that i don't love the other fics i've written but it's definitely my favourite wip so i hope you all love that one too! thank you so much for reading until the very end and i hope u enjoyed :3
You are on your fourth season out, playing the unforgiving game the ton demands. Yet, you manage to scare off any suitor that comes your way, much to the dismay of your mother, the exasperated amusement of your father, and the entertainment of your older brother, Thomas.
And you wouldn't have it any other way, as you do not wish for marriage in the slightest. It's not as if you need to do much to frighten away the delicate men of the ton. With your wit and intellect, it's almost too easy.
The new Duke of Westford, Spencer Reid, is a complete novice when it comes to the chess match of London society, but is in desperate need of a wife this social season. When fate insists you meet at the first ball of the season, you come to an agreement.
Spencer's proximity to you not only helps to drive away the unsought suitors, but appeases your overbearing mother. In return, you teach Spencer the ways of the ton and help ensure that he secures only the best of young ladies this season.
Simple.
Or, at least it shouldâve been.
With failed dance lessons, accidental proposals, fencing matches wracked with sexual tension, and an ungodly amount of yearning, this may turn out to be the most captivating season of your lifetime.
a/n:
welcome to my Regency Spencer Reid AU!
this will be an R-rated, multi-chapter series that i've been cooking up for a minute now. please note that this will not be entirely historically accurate, especially when it comes to typical regency names since iâll be using a variety of characters from the Criminal Minds universe. i've also made up plenty of other names and titles up bc i'd rather do that then monumentally fuck up trying to be accurate lol.
i'm hoping to post the first chapter very soon, and i may end up posting to ao3 and/or wattpad as well.
iâm incredibly excited about this series and i hope youâll follow along for the ride! thank you so much!
disclaimer: no AI of any kind is used in the creation of my work, and i do not consent to any of my works being fed into any kind of AI. thank you.